Ancestors of Benjamin Booth

Generation No. 1

1. Benjamin Booth, born 28 Oct 1762 in Amelia Co., VA; died 25 Jul 1838 in Franklin Co., VA. He was the son of 2. John Booth and 3. Mary Smith. He married (1) Elizabeth Divers 16 Dec 1795 in Franklin Co., VA. She was born 25 Mar 1777 in Baltimore Co., MD or Franklin Co., VA?, and died 23 May 1852 in Franklin Co., VA. She was the daughter of Lt. John Divers and Mary Greer.

Notes for Benjamin Booth:
The following is quoted from pages 15-16 of "Booth(e) Family History: One Lineage from Thomas, Sr. (1705-1767) of Amelia County, Virginia to Present" (1994) by Timothy Douglas Booth (1948-2002) of Centreville, VA, with the kind permission of his widow:

Benjamin was born in Amelia County on October 28, 1768. He died in Franklin County on July 25, 1838, at age 69. We know these birth and death dates because his tombstone still exists. Thus, he was born two years after his grandfather Thomas died, and was four years old when his family moved from Amelia County to Franklin County (then Bedford County).

Benjamin grew up then on his father John's plantation or farm. He was a younger son, perhaps the youngest of six sons. His older brothers had land of their own. Benjamin inherited his father's land of 446 acres near the Staunton (later Roanoke) River and his homeplace at age 39 when John died in 1807. His occupation then was planter or farmer.

Benjamin married Elizabeth Divers on December 16, 1795. He was 27 and she was 18. Elizabeth was the daughter of John Divers and Mary Greer. The Divers lived nearby. John Divers is also a registered patriot ancestor with the D.A.R.

Elizabeth was born March 25, 1777 and died May 23, 1852 age age 75. Her tombstone is next to Benjamin's.

A Booth researcher writes, "In those days of horseback travel, when there were only a few wagon roads, each little neighborhood was a unit of its own. Social life centered around the little churches in the clearings, and when schoolhouses began to be built there were at times gatherings and dances in those. Neighbors and kinfolk intermarried constantly. Not many of these early settlers could even sign their names, but had wisdom and many other attributes that would put some of their educated descendants to shame."

For example, Benjamin's older brother Peter married in 1783 his cousin Elizabeth Booth, daughter of George who was brother to John. It is likely Elizabeth was one of George's children that moved to Bedford County as discussed in Chapter 4. Peter had his own farm nearby, and remarried later in life.

Benjamin and Elizabeth had eight children: three sons and five daughters. Their names were John Dewitt (our ancestor), Moses Greer, Steven, Katherine, Emily, Mahala, Sally, and Elizabeth [ancestor of me, Bryan Scott Godfrey].

Census information was obtained on Benjamin for the years 1810, 1820, and 1830: In 1810, when Benjamin was 41, in his household were six males and six females. There were 13 slaves. In 1820, when Benjamin was 51, in his household were four males and nine females. There were by then 21 slaves. In 1830, when Benjamin was 61, in his household were five males and seven females. The slaves numbered 18.

Therefore, Benjamin during this thirty year span always had about a dozen family members or relatives living in his household. His plantation operations were extensive, judging by the number of slave laborers.

Were there more children born to Benjamin and Elizabeth than the eight we know about, and seven listed as surviving in Benjamin's Will? This could be, judging from the numbers of household members in the above census records. A history book on Franklin County states, "Nineteenth-century parents, as those before them, often lost at least one child in infancy or childhood, usually to illness. During the colonial period children typically lost one, or perhaps both parents, before they themselves reached adulthood. After the turn of the nineteenth century families increasingly were able to count one parent--and perhaps both--surviving until the children were grown. Women were far less likely to survive than men, of course, given the rigors of frequent pregnancies and childbirth, ..."

We have seen that the wives of the previous two generations were not mentioned in their husband's Wills, and were presumed to have passed away before their husbands. Elizabeth, wife of Benjamin, is the first of four successive generations [of the author, Timothy Booth's, lineage] to outlive their husbands.

In the 1840 census, Elizabeth Booth, by then Benjamin's widow, is listed as head of household, her age being 63. In her household were one male between 20-30, and three females. The slaves numbered 10.

In the 1850 census, Elizabeth Booth is again listed as head of household, at age 73, occupation farmer. This was the first year that the census showed all the names living in the household. Only two others are listed; James Walker, age 14 (probably a grandson), and James A. Williamson, age 28, laborer. The number of slaves are not shown.

Bedford and Franklin County land records show several transactions involving Benjamin. It appears he sold the Booth lands on the north side of the river and bought additional acreage to add to his land on the south side.

There were other enterprises besides farming introduced. A book states "Members of the Booth family were the first makers of felt hats in Franklin County." Family legend has it that they were taught how by their northern relatives.

Also, Benjamin's Will mentions selling his interest in a store under the firm of J.D. and M. Booth, his sons. He probably helped finance the store, and did not actually manage or work it.

More About Benjamin Booth:
Burial: Booth-Joplin plot on Route 666 1.5 miles east of Route 122, Franklin Co., VA
Census 1: 1810, Listed with 6 males, 6 females, and 13 slaves in his household.
Census 2: 1820, 4 males, 9 females, 21 slaves in household
Census 3: 1830, 5 males, 7 females, 18 slaves in his household
Occupation: Planter; store merchant

More About Elizabeth Divers:
Burial: Booth-Joplin plot on Route 666 1.5 miles east of Route 122, Franklin Co., VA

Generation No. 2

2. John Booth, born Abt. 1730 in Amelia Co., VA?; died 1807 in Franklin Co., VA. He was the son of 4. Thomas Booth and 5. Dorcas ?. He married 3. Mary Smith Bef. 1757 in probably Amelia Co., VA or Lunenburg Co., VA.
3. Mary Smith, born Abt. 1730 in Lunenburg Co., VA?; died Bef. 26 Aug 1807 in Franklin Co., VA. She was the daughter of 6. Richard Smith, Jr. and 7. Agnes Cocke.

Notes for John Booth:
The following is quoted from pages 11-14 of "Booth(e) Family History: One Lineage from Thomas, Sr. (1705-1767) of Amelia County, Virginia to Present" (1994) by Timothy Douglas Booth (1948-2002) of Centreville, VA, with the kind permission of his widow:

John was the youngest of five sons of Thomas Senior. He is our patriot ancestor as registered with the Sons and Daughters of the American Revolution.

John was probably born on Thomas Senior's plantation on Sweathouse Creek in Amelia County in about 1730. (Note: Amelia County was formed from Prince George County in 1734). The birth date is based on projecting backwards from known dates and events. We know he died (before) December 7, 1807 in Franklin County when his Will was probated. His age at death would have been in his late 70's.

John and his wife Mary Smith had eight children. Six children were sons, and two were daughters.

We know from Thomas' will in chapter one that John inherited what was left of his father's plantation, a total of 338 acres in 1766 at Thomas' death. John must have felt secure, because he did not swear witness to his father's Will until three years later in 1769.

Thus, John's early adulthood was probably spent working on or tending to his father's plantation. There are land records that show John also acquired a couple of tracts of land between the time his father divided land among his four older brothers and his father's death. So, on his and his father's land de developed the skills and experience that he would apply to his own farm later in life.

John Booth married Mary Smith in the early 1750's when they were both in their twenties. Mary was the daughter of Richard Smith and Agnes Cocke of Lunenburg County, who had three sons and nine daughters. Lunenburg County is located south of Nottoway County which is south of Amelia County; it was formed in 1746 from Brunswick and Charlotte Counties. Mary's father Richard Smith owned a plantation on Spring Branch in the parish of Cumberland.

Curiously, Mary's sister Temperance was married to John's older brother Nathaniel. Actually, sisters marrying brothers was common in those days. Nathaniel and Temperance had six children. Nathaniel died in 1785 in Lunenburg County.

(Note: Attempts to locate the marriage record of John and Mary have been unsuccessful. County clerks of Lunenburg, Amelia, Prince Edward and Chesterfield counties gave a negative report. Two books were checked: "Lunenburg Co., VA Marriages, 1750-1853," by Vogt & Kethley, 1988, and "Marriages of Lunenburg Co., VA 1746-1853," by Matheny & Yates, 1967. Yet, the will of Richard Smith and notes in the Raney Collection agree that they must have married in the 1750's).

In Richard Smith's Will signed in 1757 and proved in 1760, he left "daughter Mary Booth, one silver spoon" and "daughter Temperance Booth, feater bed and two cows." Probably they had received a dowry when they got married. In Agnes Cocke Smith's Will signed 1773 and proved in 1774, one seventh of her estate went to Nathaniel Booth and another one seventh went to granddaughter Agnes Clardy, daughter of John and Mary Booth.

John and Mary's children's names were Richard, Thomas, Peter, John Jr., Stephen, Mary, Benjamin (our ancestor), and Agnes Clardy. Two sons, Richard and Peter, served in the Continental Army during the Revolutionary War. Our ancestor, Benjamin, was only a boy and too young to join the arm

In March 1772, when he was in his forties, John bought land in what was then Bedford County on both sides of the Staunton (now called Roanoke) River. The amount of land totaled 446 acres in three portions. In October 1772, he sold his land in Amelia County and moved about 100 miles west "as the crow flies" to his new land.

In 1785, the Staunton River became the dividing line between Bedford County on the north and the newly formed Franklin County on the south. Most of John's initial land was on the south side of the river, placing him in Franklin County. The Booths came to stay; John and four successive generations would live in Franklin County.

Why did John move? During this time 1755-1770's in Virginia's history, there was a movement of people westward from the Tidewater to the Piedmont areas. The winning of the French and Indian War during the 1750's had lessened the fears of attacks and established peaceful outposts. Plantations owned by fathers in the east were being divided among sons with each generation, so sons were looking to the west where land was plentiful. By 1776, the western-most county was Botetourt.

There are records to indicate that others of the Booth family moved west to Bedford County before John. George Booth, John's brother, died in 1767 and the order of his wife Judith receiving her dower is recorded in Amelia and Bedford Counties. This would indicate, therefore, that Judith moved to be with some of George's and her children which were the first ones in Bedford. Perhaps John was persuaded by them to move west.

Today, the location of what was John's land is within sight of Smith Mountain Lake, a resort area which was completed in 1966 by damming the Roanoke River. It was down the river from "Hales's ford" crossing of the river, and is known today as Hale's Ford Bridge on the main highway Rt. 122 between the county seat towns of Bedford and Rocky Mount. From Rt. 122, you turn on Rt. 666 at Epsworth Church and go 1.7 miles to the Booth family cemetery on the right.

John's older sons were fairly grown and went with him when he moved in 1772. As stated above, sons Thomas and Peter served in the Revolutionary War sometime between 1776 and 1781. Thomas, who served in the 8th Virginia Regiment and lost a finger, was later placed on the pension roll in 1786. Peter is referred to in records as Colonel Peter Booth. Son Richard patented land in Franklin County in 1787, and Peter patented land in 1797.

In the first obtainable census taken from "Virginia Tax Payers 1782-87" from the National Archives, only list heads of households and their number of slaves. For Bedford County, the following three Booths are listed: John with 19 slaves, son Richard with 2 slaves, and son Thomas with no slaves. Also listed in other parts of the state are his brothers and cousins, such as brother Nathaniel in Lunenburg County with 4 slaves. Unfortunately, the 1790 and 1800 Virginia censuses were destroyed by fire.

Since nineteen slaves were accounted to John in the above tax list, you can imagine that his plantation or farm operations were rather extensive to require such labor. He had inherited fifteen from his father Thomas' estate, and one of his sisters had inherited two from Thomas. Probably tobacco was still the cash crop, with other crops and vegetables for food to be sold. The land was probably very fertile, being along the rive

The Roanoke, or formerly Staunton River, flows east through Altavista and southeastward down to Buggs Island Lake on the Virginia-North Carolina border. Since there is no obvious markets on the river, it is doubtful that it was used as the primary means to transport crops to market in John's day or any other. So, dependence on waterways in this part of the state was diminished.

During the Revolutionary War, John furnished the army's commissary twice with 1,025 pounds of beef, 16 diets(?), 12 pecks of corn and pasturage on the first occasion, and 325 pounds of beef on the second. We guess he did not want his two sons to starve! After the Yorktown victory in 1781, those who furnished supplies registered (for compensation?) with their county court. John Booth is recorded in Bedford County Court Order Book Number 6 on page 341 for March 23, 1782 and page 347 on March 25, same year.

Thus, John Booth meets the requirements and has become a registered patriot ancestor by the Daughters of the American Revolution (D.A.R.) and the Sons of the American Revolution (S.A.R.) effective October 1993. Any adult descendant of John Booth can become a member of either the D.A.R. or S.A.R. by showing their lineage to him. The author helped his sister with her application and above documentation for John Booth and have both joined the D.A.R. and S.A.R. at the time of this writing. Membership in this exclusive group is an eloquent statement and testament to one's early American heritage and family pride!

Other activities of John are documented in Bedford and Franklin County records. For example, he must have been concerned about transportation and roads. John is listed in Bedford County records as appointed to view (survey) for a road twice in 1774 and once in 1775. In January 1786, the year after Franklin County was formed and new officers were being appointed, John Booth along with ten other men "were each appointed road surveyor--a thankless job that required each surveyor periodically to call out gangs of his neighbors to repair the county's dusty ruts and mudholes." Also in 1786 he was ordered to "survey road from fork near Peter Holland's to Radford's Ford on Staunton River."

John Booth died in December 1807. Mary likely died before John since she is not mentioned in his Will. John, and perhaps Mary, are likely buried in the Booth family cemetery that still exists on Rt. 666, but there are no markers for either of them.

More About John Booth:
Census: 1782, Bedford Co., VA--John Booth listed with 19 slaves, Richard with 2, Thomas with 1.
Military service: 1782, John Booth proved he had furnished 1025 pounds of beef for the (Continental) army.
Probate: 07 Dec 1807, Franklin Co., VA
Property 1: 24 Oct 1772, John Booth of Amelia conveyed to Thomas Griffin Peachy Tract #1, part of the 1554 acres granted to Thomas Booth, Sr. on 29 Sep 1735.
Property 2: 13 Mar 1772, Patented 46 acres on Staunton River, Bedford Co., VA.
Property 3: 14 Mar 1772, Patented 250 acres on Staunton River.
Property 4: 24 Mar 1772, Joseph and Mary Calland of Cumberland Co. conveyed to John Booth of Amelia Co. 150 acres on the south side of Staunton River in Bedford Co. (that part now in Franklin Co., probably underneath Smith Mountain Lake).
Residence 1: Bef. 1772, Amelia Co., VA
Residence 2: Aft. 1772, Present-day Franklin Co., VA
Will: 26 Aug 1807, Franklin Co., VA Will Book 1, p. 332; left his son Benjamin "land I now live on in Bedford County" (at that time that part was probably Franklin County).

Children of John Booth and Mary Smith are:
i. Richard Booth, born in Amelia Co., VA; died Abt. 1826 in Patrick Co., VA; married (1) Sarah Hatcher Abt. 1773 in Bedford Co., VA?; born in Chesterfield Co., VA; died Bef. 1793 in Franklin Co., VA; married (2) Susannah Johnson 24 Jun 1808 in Franklin Co., VA.
ii. Stephen Booth, born Bet. 1760 - 1770 in Amelia Co., VA; died Abt. 1832 in Haywood Co., TN; married Penelope Guthrie 15 Sep 1786 in Franklin Co., VA; born Abt. 1767 in Franklin Co. or Bedford Co., VA; died Aft. 1849 in Haywood Co., TN.
iii. Mary Booth, married David Guthrie 13 Sep 1786 in Franklin Co., VA.
iv. Agnes Booth, born 17 Nov 1755 in Amelia Co., VA; died 23 Jan 1847 in Franklin Co., TN; married Benjamin Clardy 25 Jun 1771; born Abt. 1742 in Virginia; died Abt. 1832 in Franklin Co., TN.

Notes for Agnes Booth:
http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/b/i/l/Carolyn-E-Billingsley/GENE20-0002.html#CHILD8

Notes for Benjamin Clardy II:
From Clardy Family Folder, Pendleton, SC: "Clardy Family Questions" from Furman E. Rogers of Route 1, Box 820, Pelzer, SC 29669, the son of Ruth Clardy Rogers and a great grandson of Benjamin Clardy and Agnes Booth Clardy, and William A. Rogers and Elizabeth Duckworth Rogers [no date]--

"He would like to know why Benjamin Clardy and his wife, Agnes Booth Clardy and many of their relations left Virginia between 1790 and 1810 and settled in a 10 mile square area, called Pendleton District, South Carolina.

"His mother's story (The Clardy History-written in 1941) tells of some that came in 1790 and others that came later. 'Benjamin Clardy and his wife, Agnes Booth Clardy, his 3 son-in-laws [sic]: John Clardy (husband of Mary Clardy); David Spearman, husband of Nancy Clardy; and Jimmy Fleming (husband of Sally Clardy); moved from Halifax County, Virginia to South Carolina to make their home. Stephen Booth (Agnes Booth Clardy;'s brother) also came. Others mentioned in the story were Joab Clardy, Ellsworth Clardy, Henry Spencer, Polly Gambrell, Slatons, and others.

"William A. Rogers and his wife Elizabeth Duckworth Rogers moved to the Pendleton District in 1790. Who were their parents?"

===========

From Clardy Family Website: http://home.texoma.net/~mmcmullen/c/clarobits.htm
Accessed 3 April 1998; site now defunct
Abstracts by Ge Lee Corley Hendrix, J. Acorn Court, Greenville, SC 29609

Deed Book B. - Pendelton Co., SC:
pgs 178-180 8 May 1793 Bond: Benjamin Clardy, Planter and Agnes Clardy, his wife, of SC to Thomas Wadsworth & William Turpin, Merchants of SC, for Penal sum of L101, s12, p11 Condition for payment of L50, s16, p5 1/2 & for better securing of payment convey 217 acres on N.E. of Saluda River, bounded S.E. by Capt. Rosmond & N. by Robt Maxwell. Said tract was granted 4 Jan 1787 to Wadsworth & Turpin & conveyed 5 May 1789 to Benjamin CLARDY.

Should payment be made in full with interest, then this bond to become void.
S/ Benjamin Clardy, Agness Clardy. Wit. James Young, Nancy (X) Clardy.
Sworn by oath of James Young 5 Aug 1793 before John Hunter.Recorded 25 Sep 1793.

pg 180 8 May 1793 Bond: Benjamin Clardy to Thomas Wadsworth & William Turpin, otherwise called Wadsworth and Turpin, Merchants, whereas: Benjamin CLARDY by his obligation in the penal sum of L101, S12, P11, with condition of payment of L50, S16 P5 1/2 with interest, sell in open market: 1 sorel horse, 1 brindle cow & yearling; 1 other brindle cow & yearling; 2 sows; 11 pigs; 2 feather beds & furniture; 2 chest; 6 chairs; 13 pewter plates; 3 pewter dishes; 1 pot; 1 Dutch oven; 2 weeding hoew; 3 axes; 2 plough hoes....should payment be made by Jan next...This Bill of Sale be made void.
S/ Benjamin Clardy, Wit. James Young. Sworn by oath of James Young 5 Aug 1793 before John Hunter. Recorded 25 Sep 1793.

pgs 269-270 16 Nov 1793: Benjamin CLARDY to Thomas Wadsworth & William Turpin, Merchants of SC for L20, sold 247 acres, granted 13 Dec 1791 to said Clardy, on branches of Salula river, bounded S.W. by Benj. Clardy: S.E. & S.W. by Henry Green, A. Eley & Mathias Richardson, N.W. by Captain
Rosmond.

Signed: Benjamin Clardy. Wit: Jas. Young, James Boyce.
Sworn by oath of James Boyce before Thos. Wadsworth, J.L.C. Recorded 7 Jun 1794.
Submitted by: Dayna Cohen McMullen

More About Benjamin Clardy II:
Census: 1790, Ninety-Six District, Pendleton District, SC, p. 81

Notes for Agnes Booth:
From Bobbye Nan McGuire's genealogy website, http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Woods/4605/d45.htm#P260:

Agnes BOOTH was born on 17 Nov 1755 in Amelia County, VA.(69) She died on 17 Jan 1847 in Franklin Co., TN.

Obituary of Agness Clardy from the Nashville Christian Advocate, Jan 23, 1847
Agness Clardy departed this life January 17th, 1847, at the house of William Farris, where she was kindly treated until death. She was the daughter of John and Mary Booth. She was raised in Virginia, Amelia County; born November 17th, 1755; married Benjamin Clardy, June 25, 1771.

In the Summer of 1776 she joined the Methodist Church, at what was then called "the Five Forks". She gave a home to one of the first Methodist Preachers who traveled and preached in that section; his name was Shadford.

After which time she, with her husband, moved to Bedford county, VA; then to Lawrence district, SC; then to Pendleton District, now called Anderson, and in the year 1816, moved to Franklin county, TN, where her husband died in faith, 1822-1832.

Those who read this may see that she was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church better than 70 years; and I can say, truly a very acceptable one. I could write much in her praise but I forbear. The day after her death, at the interment bro. Joseph Smith, whom she chose before her death to preach her funeral, attended and delivered a very feeling and appropiate address. Her remains were surrounded by some of her children, grand-children and great grand children and other friends, and though the weather was very inclement they stood patiently and deeply affected during the address. - The feelings of my own soul were deep and my tears were moved when I looked upon her cold remains and remember her address in the last love-feast which she ever attended where she arose and, leaning upon her staff, observed, "Nearly seventy years I have been a dear lover and close attendant of class meetings and love-feasts, and expecting this to be the last I shall ever attend, I want to say that I am still bound to serve God till death; I want you all to pray God to assist me and meet me yourselves in heaven." This short address had a good influence on our love-feast, many felt it good to them. May God Almighty sanctify this short account of her life and death to the good of the living.

N.E. Editors are requested to copy the above, as her children and connections are numerous and scattered much. Franklin Co., Tenn., Jan 23, 1847.

More About Agnes Booth:
Deed Book Record: 19 September 1827, Grantor, Franklin County, Tennessee80

v. Thomas Booth II, born Bef. 1761 in Amelia Co., VA?; died Aft. Feb 1825.
vi. Peter Booth, born Abt. 1761 in Amelia Co., VA; died Dec 1826 in Franklin Co., VA; married (1) Elizabeth Booth 29 Dec 1783 in Bedford Co., VA; born Abt. 1765 in Amelia Co., VA; died Bef. Aug 1808 in Franklin Co., VA; married (2) Nancy Blades 24 Aug 1808 in Franklin Co., VA; born Abt. 1765; died in Franklin Co., VA.

More About Elizabeth Booth:
Date born 2: 01 Jan 1760, Amelia Co., VA

vii. John Booth, Jr., born Abt. 1761 in Amelia Co., VA; married Prudence Staples? 06 Nov 1780 in Bedford Co., VA.
1 viii. Benjamin Booth, born 28 Oct 1762 in Amelia Co., VA; died 25 Jul 1838 in Franklin Co., VA; married Elizabeth Divers 16 Dec 1795 in Franklin Co., VA.

Generation No. 3

4. Thomas Booth, born Abt. 1705 in Prince George Co., VA?; died Abt. 1766 in Amelia Co., VA. He married 5. Dorcas ?.
5. Dorcas ?

Notes for Thomas Booth:
The following is quoted from "Booth(e) Family History: One Lineage from Thomas, Sr. (1705-1767) of Amelia County, Virginia to Present" by Timothy Douglas Booth (1948-2002) of Centreville, VA, with the kind permission of his widow:

Thomas Senior is our first known ancestor, since we are not sure who his father was. (See Chapter 2., "Who Was the Father of Thomas, Sr.?")

Thomas was born probably in the Tidewater or Southside areas of Virginia sometime before 1705. The birth date is based on projecting backwards from known dates and events. We know he died in 1766 when his will was probated, or "read." His age at death would be in early 60's. He lived in colonial times and died before the American Revolution. He was a "planter" who owned at one time 2000 acres with a plantation (large farm) having crops and livestock. Only one planter in ten had an estate of more than a thousand acres. His plantation was located in Southside Virginia in present-day Amelia County about 23 miles west-northwest of Petersburg and 27 miles southwest of Richmond. He lived most of his adult life in this area.

(Note: Amelia County was formed in 1734/5 from Prince George County which was formed in 1703 from Charles City County).

Thomas had a wife and seven children; five were sons and two were daughters. Many good bloodied Americans living today are their descendants.

We are fairly certain his wife's name was Dorcas. A deed record in 1724 says, "...Dorcas, wife of said Booth,, relinquishes her dower." (A dower, or dowry, is the money, goods or estate a woman brings to her husband at marriage.) Also, there are parish records of Thomas and Dorcas Booth, and a child. Some researchers think that Thomas, Sr.'s wife is Elizabeth Cobbs, but I am fairly certain that she was the wife of his son, Thomas, Junior. With both men named Thomas, the confusion after all these years is understandable.

Nothing is known about Dorcas, such as what her maiden name was, or where she was from. She did raise seven children, which is a remarkable accomplishment for a lifetime. In Thomas Senior's will he made in 1758, there is no mention of a wife, so she was probably deceased at the time the will was made.

Their children's names were Thomas (Jr.), Nathaniel, William, George, John (our ancestor), Joyce and Ann. They were all mentioned in their father's will.

Most of what we know about Thomas comes from court records such as deed books, and his will. No family records exist.

The location of Thomas' land was on both sides of Sweathouse Creek which runs into Deep Creek. Deep Creek flows a few miles north into the Appomattox River which flows eastward into the James River at Hopewell. Waterways were important to farmers because it gave them a way to transport crops and people to markets.

First-cousin [of the author] Carlson Fitzhugh Booth, 8th generation, has visited Thomas' land in Amelia County. On his last visit in April 1993, he was accompanied by two other Booth's also descended from Thomas, but from a different son. They video-taped their visit and the author has a copy of the tape. According to Carlson, Thomas obtained first part of his land in 1724. He built a brick house in 1725 using bricks which came over from England as ballast in the boats. Also, the house was constructed from locally made bricks from reddish clay. Both kinds of brick are found on the property and are shown in the videotape. On the original site, there now stands a wooden house constructed about 1840. Mr. and Mrs. Ben Haigwood (Hogwood?), who live there, hosted Carlson and his two Booth cousins.

According to deed records, Thomas was granted 1554 acres (2.4 square miles) on 29 September 1735. Another record says he patented additional land, totaling 2000 acres (3.1 square miles). (Note: 640 acres = 1 square mile). This is a lot of land! Thomas later divided his land among his five sons. His four older sons received their shares in 1749, totaling 1210 acres of the 1554 acres. His youngest son, John, our descendant [correction--ancestor], was willed his share of 338 acres when Thomas died. Probably John was living at home with his father and working his future share.

Thomas probably grew tobacco which was the cash crop of those times and vital to the economy. He may have grown staples such as wheat and corn also.

Prince George County wills and deeds records from 1713-1728 list Thomas Booth several times as an appraiser of deceased men's estate inventories. This would indicate that his judgment was respected enough to be called upon to give an honest estimate. The earliest record is 1718. In 1723 and 1724, Thomas had his land surveyed by Robert Bolling, a surveyor of Prince George County during this period. One of Bolling's records said that Thomas was of Martins Brandon Parish (of the Episcopal Church).

Surveyor Bolling also listed the performance of individual surveys in another part of Prince George County for George Booth of Surry County. These were done in 1719, 1721, and 1724 on both sides of Turkey Egg Creek, at least 12 miles from Thomas's land. (Turkey Egg Creek is shown on today's maps in present Dinwiddie County which was formed in 1752 from Prince George County).

It is thought that Thomas and George are related, since they both had their lands within the same county surveyed about the same time by the same surveyor. In the book "Carlby," which documents the history of a manor home in Southside area, shows this relationship that George of Turkey Egg Creek was a nephew to Thomas Sr. George's (George II) father was named George, who we will call George I, who lived at Stony Creek and Sappony Creek. George III of this line actually built Carlby with his grandfather's money.

"Carlby" shows a Booth family genealogy chart showing our Thomas, Sr. to have two brothers, George I and Robert. Their father is shown as another Thomas, but this line is labeled conjectural and not documented. This chart shows Thomas with no birth date, a death date of 1766 (correct), and married to "Doecorrs (Dorcas)." Of his seven children, only his son John is shown, with four more successive generations. The chart mostly shows the descendants of George I, brother of Thomas, Sr.

Interestingly, then, a Thomas is mentioned several times in Amelia County's Court Order Book 1, 1735-1746 as either a witness, plaintiff, or juror in several cases. In one of these cases a Thomas Booth, Sr. was a witness, and a Thomas Booth, Jr. was the plaintiff. This could be father-son. Or, in those days if two unrelated people with the same name lived in the same area, people used "senior" and "junior" to designate who was oldest. Further study is needed to unravel the relationships.

Chapter 2
Who Was the Father of Thomas, Sr.?

Many Booth researchers ask, "Who was the father of Thomas, Sr.?"

Unfortunately, no sufficient old records still exist to definitely answer this question. There is no known Will which can make the lineage. Booth names are found in county records of late 1600's and early 1700's.

To research county records, one must be aware of when counties existed. Here is a list of counties around the James River area, giving the year they were formed, and from what parent county:

Amelia County was formed in 1734 from Prince George County.
Prince George County was formed in 1703 from Charles City County.
Charles City County is an original county formed in 1634.
Sussex County was formed in 1754 from Surry County.
Surry County was formed in 1652 from James City County.
James City County is an original county formed in 1634.

We know that Thomas patented land in Amelia County in 1720's and -30's, he gave shares of his land to his four oldest sons in 1749, and that he died in Amelia County in 1766. So, Thomas's father may be found in records of:
Charles City County in late 1600's to 1703.
Prince George County starting 1703 to 1734.
Amelia County starting 1734.
Surry County in late 1600's.

Unfortunately, Prince George County is a "burned" county, meaning many old records were destroyed in fires.

There are different theories, some of which are listed below.

Theory 1--Another Thomas.

A source for this theory is the following book:
Spann, Barbara T., "Carlby," Fairfax County Office of Comprehensive Planning, August, 1976.

This book is about a manor home constructed by a George Booth III in about 1768 on land he inherited from his grandfather George I near the confluence of Sappony and Stony Creeks in Sussex County (near Dinwiddie County line and Interstate 95) and was moved in the 20th century to Fairfax County near Mt. Vernon. Appendix C, "Booth Family Genealogy," gives the following lineage: [a chart showing a Thomas Booth with sons Robert, George I (born 1679), and Thomas (died 1766)].

The chart shows a "conjectural relationship" rather than a "documented relationship." "Sources for this genealogy are described in the Preliminary Draft of the Sussex County Chapters."

On page 29, the book has a section, "Booth Family Origins," and describes George Booth I. "While it is possible that he may have come from an affluent and aristocratic Booth line in York County, the circumstantial evidence points to a much more humble background."

"Likely, his father was a skilled workman, indentured in a sequence to several landowners of Surry County, in each case for a term of only a few years. Two Booth men, Thomas and John, fit this description during the years 1668-1686. This pattern of indenture suggests the skill of Booth's father may have been that of "joiner," the master carpenter...served as supervisor of its (house) entire construction."

This theory seems plausible, and the book's Preliminary draft is on file at the Fairfax County Virginia Room. Worth looking into.

Basically the same family tree as in Ms. Spann's "Carlby" was drawn by Lee Sutton Booth, Jr. of Lynchburg, VA based on research by his father, L.S., Sr. (Did they collaborate? Ms. Spann says "no.") Booth writes:

"A Thomas Booth, along with John and Joseph, was transported from England in 1673 and landed in Maryland. They were next heard from in Surry County. Joseph bought 987 acres in Nansemond County in 1704. George I, son of Thomas, settled in Sussex County in 1715."

NOTES: 1. Nansemond County was formed in 1642; it was formerly Upper Norfolk. Nansemond's county seat is Suffolk. 2. Sussex was formed in 1754 from Surry. 3. "Carlby" also says that George I settled in what became Sussex County.

Theory 2--George Booth of Surry.

This would be the George I referred to in Theory I. He is the oldest of the George's found in the Prince George County records who had land at the Sappony and Stony Creeks. Rather than brothers, could George I be Thomas, Sr.'s father? Yet, his genealogy in "Carlby" shows he had a son named Thomas who married an Ann and died in 1751.

Could it be George II who acquired land on Turkey Egg Creek? According to "Carlby," he had a son named Thomas who married a Martha.

Theory 3. George Booth of Gloucester.

This theory is found in William and Mary Quarterly, Volume 6, Series 2, page 259, and was written in 1926(?) by Mrs. Wirt Johnson Carrington.

She says "From family tradition we have it that George Booth of Gloucester was the father of Thomas of Prince George County, and following this Thomas Booth up we find that he was the Thomas Booth of Amelia County who received the patent of 1554 acres on Sweathouse Creek, Prince George County (Amelia was formed from Prince George in 1734)."

She then lists land patent records of Prince George County for George and Thomas Booth. In this paragraph she lists George Booth of Surry buying land on Turkey Egg Creek. It is presumed that she thinks he is the same as George Booth of Gloucester.

Later, she states that "Thomas..married Elizabeth___. Will dated September 15, 1758. John Booth (son of Thomas, son of George) 'leaves to his wife, Elizabeth (Cobb) Booth, for life.'" This conflicts with information we have because Thomas married Dorcas, not Elizabeth, and his son John married Mary Smith, not Elizabeth Cobb. I think Mrs. Carrington has mistaken Thomas, Sr.'s son Thomas, Jr. for him. Thomas Jr.'s wife was named Elizabeth.

Also, Mrs. Carrington' theory is disputed by Booth researcher Mary Edna Booth Mitchell of Waco, Texas, in her "Lineage of George Edward Booth" written in 1965. Mrs. Mitchell offered several possibilities, but nothing conclusive.

Theory 4. Richard from North Carolina.

In Mrs. Mitchell's write-up mentioned above, she paraphrases from a book written by Mrs. Lillie Boothe Nesbitt of Chapel Hill, N.C. Her line originates from a Richard Booth who came over in 1631 and was one of the founders of Strafford, Conn. Somehow, this same line and perhaps same person came to Edenton, N.C. There were natural ties between Southside Virginia and East North Carolina, with roads and commerce in between. It is possible that Thomas, Sr. could be from North Carolina.

Theory 5. From New Castle, Delaware Booth's.

New Castle, Delaware was an important seaport in the early days for people moving from the North to the South (VA, MD, NC). A Booth family was very prominent there, serving as judge, merchants, etc. There is an old graveyard in the center of town in the village green. One old Booth tombstone there has a royal crown imbedded in the headstone above the inscriptions, also made of marble.

First-cousin Carlson Booth has visited New Castle, seen the tombstones, and did some research there. He was unable to find anything conclusive, however.

Theory 6. From Northern Colonies Booth's.

Family folklore refers a couple of times to "relatives from the North." Such relatives supposedly taught the early Franklin County Booth's how to manufacture felt hats.

Another reference to northern relatives is when the daughter of John DeWitt Booth took her new husband to New York to meet the relatives.

These two references to northern relatives suggest some link. Whether it ties with Thomas, Sr. is yet to be determined.

Summary

These are just some of the theories as to who the father of Thomas, Sr. is. Another possibility is Maryland's Eastern Shore. As you can see, this is a subject which seems somewhat elusive. Praise be to the Booth scholar who figures it out!

Family Legend on Booth Origins in America or: "Three Brothers Flee England"

The following two pages in this chapter were originally written by Miss Lucy Pemberton Booth (6th generation), daughter of Confederate officer DeWitt Clinton Booth, on September 24, 1920, when she was age 52, in a handwritten letter to her young niece, Mary White Booth (later Staney).

In a letter to her brother, Mary's father, Lucy writes:

"I have written Mary White what I could remember hearing of the Booth family, and I hope it will interest her."

Most of what Lucy wrote to her young niece is a story of three young brothers who fled England during the turbulent times in England after the death of Oliver Cromwell in 1658. The English Booths were Royalists, and were escaping persecution from the Roundheads who were in power at the time.

Note in the third paragraph (middle of first page) that "...George (Booth) seemed to have been the father of Thomas Booth..." This supports Theory 2 or 3 outlined in Chapter 2.

According to the legend, George's father or grandfather appears to be Richard, one of the three original American Booth brothers.

Apparently this story was handed down through the generations. Verification of this legend needs to be attempted. It is entirely plausible, and for lack of any other story, we should accept the legend as the most likely story on the Booth origins in America.

I, Carlson Fitzhugh Booth, (son of Henry Clinton--son of Mac Henry--son of DeWitt Clinton--son of John D.) acquired the following information concerning the Booth family from Mrs. Mary Stamey (1522 Roanoke Ave., S.W. Roanoke, Va.) on Feb. 20, 1957. Mrs. Mary Stamey is the daughter of Walter Booth, son of DeWitt Clinton, son of John D.

This information was gathered by Lucy Pemberton Booth, daughter of DeWitt Clinton. The authenticity of the following information to my knowledge has not been verified. It has been passed down to me. C.F.B.

***About the time of Oliver Cromwell's death (1658), English history records an unfortunate insurrection to restore the Royal Family to Power. The leaders of this attempt which failed dismally were named Booth and Middleton. The former known in family annals as the old General, was according to our family traditions, Uncle to Richard Booth, our first American ancestor.

On the eve of his execution, the general sent a trusty servant with a bag of gold to Richard, then a lad of twenty (20) urging him to take his two young brothers and flee from the country to escape death. The vessel that brought the boys to America also carried other refugees and their families.

During the voyage, Richard fell in love with pretty Mary Clifton or Clifden and they were married upon reaching New York. They remained in N.Y. for a time but finally settled in Virginia. He is believed to be Richard Booth who took up large grants of land from the land office in 1680 in the Isle of Wight County and who appears to be the father or grandfather of George Booth, who likewise received extensive grants of land later. George seemed to have been the father of Thomas Booth who had the honor of being great grandfather to our grandfather John D. Booth.

Thomas fluorished in Amelia County and left a large family. A few years after he died in 1766, his youngest son, John, sold all his land in Amelia and moved to Bedford County. John's oldest son, Thomas, went in the Revolutionary War (at age 18) with a company of men from Bedford County. He lived to be a very old man and received a pension for his services in the Revolution.

John's other sons were Peter, Benjamin, Stephen, John and Richard; also, two daughters Mary and Agnes. Benjamin lived in Franklin Co. His three sons Moses, Stephen and John D., likewise, eight daughters: Nancy (Mrs. Boyd), Betsy (Mrs. Walker, Major Walker's Mother), Sallie (Cousin Card's Mother--Mrs. Ferguson), Mary died young, also Maria, Mahalia (Mrs. Webb), Kitty (Mrs. Burroughs or Burrows), and Emily (Mrs. Joplin). John D. our grandfather also lived in Franklin and married Temperance Williamson, daughter of McHenry Williamson, whose wife was Rebecca Mason (aunt of John Y. Mason of Confederate fame), this connecting us with the Mason family and indirectly with the Lees. I forgot to say that when Richard Booth came to Virginia, one brother remained in New York and all Booths of New York and Pennsylvania are said to be his descendants. The other brother settled in South Carolina. In his boyhood, John D. visited Mack Booth one of his descendants. He was very wealthy and lived in regal style, being a very large slave owner. He was an old man then and never married. That branch of the family is said to be extant.

The Booth's coat of arms is a big blue cross on a white field supported on one side by a black lion and on the other side by a black eagle. The lion had a little white black flecked here and there with gold dots hanging around his neck with a gold chain. The eagle also wore another block around its neck just like it, and there was another gold spangled block between the upper arms of the cross, for it was a form known as the St. Andrews cross rather like it and not the usual cross.

After Charles II regained the throne, Middleton and some other Booths who had fled to France or Ireland returned and enjoyed the Royal favor for having loyally, though unsuccessfully, tried to help him before.

When the Booths recovered their family estates and gained new honors and dignities they seemed for a long term of years to expect Richard or his descendants would return to England to share in the family's good fortune. As they never came back, finally one Lord Booth left a very large sum of money in the Bank of England to be held in trust for Richard Booth's descendants, but they failed to appear in England to claim it. After ninety years, this trust fund was to be divided among such descendants of the said Richard Booth as could be found. They probably didn't know about the fortune awaiting them, for they made no move to claim it 'till the ninety years were up. Then when Richard's heirs were sought for by English lawyers, all the American branches joined forces and put up a spirited legal battle to win this great trust fund. But interest had run it up very high by that time and the English lawyers were unwilling to let such a sum leave their country and go to remote heirs across the sea demanded such rigid legal proof at every step that the American Booth's had finally to abandon the cause and Lord Booth's luckless legacy reverted to the English Crown. This occurred sometime (I think) between 1835 and 1840, though possibly some years earlier. ***

More About Thomas Booth:
Probate: Jun 1766, Amelia Co., VA.
Residence: Aft. 1735, Settled on Sweathouse Creek, which flows into Deep Creek, which in turn flows into the Appomattox River, in Amelia Co., VA. The remains of his brick house were standing in 1993, but there was a newer wooden house built over it abt 1840. Owned 2000 acres.
Will: 15 Sep 1758, Will Book 2X, p. 290, Amelia Co., VA.

Notes for Dorcas ?:


Children of Thomas Booth and Dorcas ? are:
i. Thomas Booth, Jr., married Elizabeth Cobb 04 Nov 1772.
ii. George Booth, died 1767 in Amelia Co., VA; married Judith McEwen.
iii. William Booth
iv. Joyce Booth
v. Ann Booth
vi. Nathaniel Booth, born in Amelia Co., VA?; died Abt. 1785 in Lunenburg Co., VA; married Temperance Smith; died Aft. 1784.

More About Nathaniel Booth:
Probate: 08 Dec 1785, Lunenburg Co., VA
Will: 08 May 1784, Lunenburg Co., VA

2 vii. John Booth, born Abt. 1730 in Amelia Co., VA?; died 1807 in Franklin Co., VA; married Mary Smith Bef. 1757 in probably Amelia Co., VA or Lunenburg Co., VA.

6. Richard Smith, Jr., born Abt. 1692 in Prince George Co., VA?; died Abt. 1760 in Lunenburg Co., VA. He was the son of 12. Richard Smith and 13. Jane ?. He married 7. Agnes Cocke Abt. 1713 in Lunenburg Co., VA?.
7. Agnes Cocke, born Abt. 1695 in Henrico Co., VA?; died Abt. 1773 in Amelia Co., VA. She was the daughter of 14. Stephen Cocke and 15. Martha Batte.

More About Richard Smith, Jr.:
Probate: 05 Feb 1760, Lunenburg Co., VA
Property: Abt. 1719, Owned land on the Appomattox River beside Reedy Branch, adjacent to land of his mother-in-law, Martha Cocke, on Indian Town Run.
Residence 1: Aft. 1719, Settled in Lunenburg Co., VA
Residence 2: Abt. 1719, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA
Will: 06 Jul 1759, Lunenburg Co., VA

Notes for Agnes Cocke:
Determining the maternity of Agnes Cocke Smith--messages posted to the Cocke Family Genealogy Forum
December, 2003

I am very perplexed about the maternity of my ancestor, Agnes Cocke Smith, and am naturally hoping I can prove Martha Batte Jones Bannister was her mother instead of Sarah Marston because of her well-traced, distinguished ancestry. Most Cocke genealogies list Martha as Agnes' mother, and the evidence in favor of it is overwhelming for the following reasons:

1. Stephen Cocke is estimated as having married Mrs. Sarah Marston about 1688 and is proven by a Henrico County marriage record to have married Mrs. Martha Batte Jones Bannister on May 26, 1694. Agnes is listed in Cockes and Cousins, Volume II, as having been born "a. 1696." I take this to mean "after 1696" or "about 1696." I don't know whether there is documentation for that estimate. One of Agnes' older children, Agnes Smith May, was born April 9, 1722, and the youngest child of Agnes Cocke Smith is listed as Benjamin, born June 22, 1741. If Agnes were born prior to her father's second marriage to Martha Batte on May 26, 1694, she would have been over 48 years of age when she gave birth to Benjamin; therefore, this makes the "after 1696" date more plausible.

2. The use of the name Martha among Agnes' immediate descendants is much more common than the use of the name Sarah. Agnes had daughters named Sarah and Martha, and several of her children also had daughters named Martha but not Sarah. However, there is the possibility that if Sarah Marston were Agnes' mother, she died when Agnes was very young and therefore Agnes was raised by her stepmother Martha. She and her children could have had such fondness for Martha that they named children after her even though she was only a step-relation.

3. The fact that Agnes Cocke Smith's daughter, Temperance, had a son named Batt Booth and a daughter named Martha, is more evidence of her Batte descent. However, since Stephen and Martha Batte Cocke had a son named Batte Cocke who died young, maybe Temperance gave the name Batt to a son in memory of a half-uncle.

Nevertheless, there is a glitch which prevents me from concluding that Martha Batte was Agnes' mother. Most sources, including an abstract book of Henrico County wills, state that Thomas Cocke, father of Stephen, wrote his will in December, 1691 but that it was not probated until April, 1697. In his will he mentions his son Stephen's daughter Agnes, indicating Agnes was born before 1691 and therefore was Stephen's daughter by his first marriage to Sarah Marston. However, I have also seen the date of Thomas Cocke's will as December, 1696, which is more likely since he died several months later, and hopefully that is the correct date. I need to find the original will to determine for sure whether the 1691 date is a typo in Adventurers of Purse and Person, Cockes and Cousins, and the Henrico County abstract book. Maybe it was and the typo was perpetuated in other secondary sources. If the 1691 date is correct, then there is the possibility that Stephen and Sarah could have had a daughter named Agnes who died young, and after Stephen married Martha, he named another daughter Agnes. Several Internet sites list 1696 as the date of Thomas Cocke's will; either the authors assumed that date as the correct one because of the "a. 1696" estimate of Agnes' birth, or they have seen a primary source which substantiates the correct date of the will.

Unfortunately, I do not know whether Martha Batte Jones Bannister Cocke ever left an extant will, which would hopefully list her children. Does anyone know of a will or any other record which may substantiate her children by all three marriages?

Addendum: One day later (good news!)

Having located an online transcription of Thomas Cocke's will shortly after I posted the message above, which shows that the year 1696 is actually spelled out, I am satisfied that this is the correct date of the will and that the 1691 date shown in Adventurers of Purse and Person and Benjamin B. Weisiger's Colonial Wills of Henrico County, Virginia Part One 1654-1737, is merely a typographical error. Although this does not prove that Martha Batte was the mother of Agnes Cocke Smith, it enables me to conclude she was with near certainty due to the evidence presented in the above message and the new conclusion that Agnes was born before 1697 rather than before 1692. When I first discovered my Cocke descent in 1995, I claimed Martha as Agnes' mother, just as the authors of Cockes and Cousins Volume II did, but I was forced to conclude Sarah Marston was her mother in 1996 after I read the abstract of Thomas Cocke's will, in which Stephen's daughter Agnes is mentioned and the date 1691 is given. It's perhaps all because of a simple typo of 1691 instead of 1696 that I had to throw out all of my royal and noble descents through the paternal ancestors of Martha Batte! (I do have strong circumstantial evidence of descent from Martha's sister, Sarah Batte Evans, through another lineage, but I still wanted to prove descent from Martha as well.) Perhaps evidence will surface forcing me to again revise my conclusions on Agnes' maternity at some later date, but because of the overwhelming circumstantial evidence in the above message, I am happy to reclaim Martha Batte Jones Bannister Cocke as her mother.

More About Agnes Cocke:
Probate: 23 Mar 1774, Amelia Co., VA
Property: Owned at least two Negro slaves, Hannah and Nann, which were appraised at 80 pounds by William Cross, William Muse, and John Cocke; William Cross later bought them for 121:15 pounds.
Will: 16 Aug 1773, Will of Agnes Smith--Amelia Co., VA--named grandson John Cross executor; divided estate among 7 legatees--Geoffrey March, Joseph Hightower, Nathaniel Booth, Sarah Mayes, Agnes Clardy, Mary Hightower, Lucy Miller.

Children of Richard Smith and Agnes Cocke are:
i. Peter Smith
ii. Lucy Smith, married Benjamin Milner.
iii. Jane Smith, married William Cross.
iv. Richard Smith, Jr.

More About Richard Smith, Jr.:
Occupation: 1754, Trader to the Cherokee Indians
Property: 14 Oct 1754, Sold 400 acres in Amelia Co., VA to his uncle Abraham Cocke.

v. Ann Smith, died Bef. 22 Sep 1774 in Amelia Co., VA; married John Hightower.
vi. Temperance Smith, died Aft. 1784; married Nathaniel Booth; born in Amelia Co., VA?; died Abt. 1785 in Lunenburg Co., VA.

More About Nathaniel Booth:
Probate: 08 Dec 1785, Lunenburg Co., VA
Will: 08 May 1784, Lunenburg Co., VA

vii. Martha Smith, married ? March/Marsh.
viii. Abraham Smith, born Abt. 1720 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Abt. 1782 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; married Ann ?.

More About Abraham Smith:
Appointed/Elected: Sheriff of Dinwiddie County
Occupation: Was an interpreter for the Cherokees and lived briefly in South Carolina.

ix. Agnes Smith, born 09 Apr 1722 in Bristol Parish, present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Abt. 1806 in Campbell Co., VA; married John May, Jr. Abt. 1735; died Abt. 1760 in Dinwiddie Co., VA.

More About Agnes Smith:
Comment 1: Their son, John May (III) (1744-1790), was scalped by Indians at present-day Portsmouth, OH and was clerk of the Supreme Court of the Kentucky District. Maysville, KY is named for him.
Comment 2: A descendant, Elizabeth Atkinson Lay (1897-?), married the noted playwright and professor Paul Eliot Green (1894-?), whose outdoor dramas include "The Lost Colony" at Roanoke Island, NC, "The Common Glory" at Williamsburg, VA, and others.
Comment 3: Agnes and John May had nine children. Their many descendants are traced in the book "John May, Jr. of Virginia: His Descendants and Their Land" (1975) by Ben H. Coke.
Comment 4: Agnes Smith and John May were ancestors of Sarah O. May (1846-1925) who married Maj. James H. Dooley (1841-1922) of "Maymont," Richmond, VA, a prominent lawyer and financier. They had no children, and after their deaths, their home became Maymont Park.

More About John May, Jr.:
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican (Episcopal)--served as Clerk of Old Blandford Church at Petersburg, VA (Bristol Parish) 1740-43 and clerk of the vestry. Many of his immediate descendants are buried in the historic cemetery of this church, close to the building.

x. Sarah Smith, born 30 Apr 1724; died Abt. 1773; married ? Mayes.
3 xi. Mary Smith, born Abt. 1730 in Lunenburg Co., VA?; died Bef. 26 Aug 1807 in Franklin Co., VA; married John Booth Bef. 1757 in probably Amelia Co., VA or Lunenburg Co., VA.
xii. Benjamin Smith, born 22 Jun 1741; married Anne ?.

Generation No. 4

12. Richard Smith, died in present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA. He married 13. Jane ?.
13. Jane ?, died in present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA.

Child of Richard Smith and Jane ? is:
6 i. Richard Smith, Jr., born Abt. 1692 in Prince George Co., VA?; died Abt. 1760 in Lunenburg Co., VA; married Agnes Cocke Abt. 1713 in Lunenburg Co., VA?.

14. Stephen Cocke, born Abt. 1666 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA?; died Abt. 1711 in Prince George Co., VA?. He was the son of 28. Capt. Thomas Cocke and 29. Agnes Hamlin. He married 15. Martha Batte 26 May 1694 in Henrico Co., VA.
15. Martha Batte, born in Henrico Co. or Charles City Co., VA; died Aft. 09 Jul 1717 in Dinwiddie Co. or present-day Petersburg, VA?. She was the daughter of 30. Thomas Batte/Batts and 31. Mary ?.

More About Stephen Cocke:
Comment: Stephen's son Abraham Cocke (aft 1691-1760) of Amelia Co., VA was almost certainly by his second wife, Martha Batte. Abraham's son General William Cocke (1747-1828) of Columbus, MS was the namesake of Cocke Co., TN.
Event 1: 24 Feb 1711, William Byrd mentioned John Banister's "father-in-law" in his diary, which in those days meant stepfather, referring to Stephen Cocke.
Event 2: 14 Aug 1711, Martha Cocke returned to the Prince George court a list of items not inventoried in Stephen's estate, indicating he was deceased.
Property 1: 1704, Paid quit rents on 2976 1/2 acres; refused to pay quit rents on an additional 1970 acres which belonged to orphans of John Banister, his wife's former husband.
Property 2: 1687, Stephen was conveyed by his father 200 acres, part of which was a portion of the Malvern Hill tract that included a mill.
Property 3: 1695, Patented 1040 acres in Henrico and Charles City Counties.
Property 4: 1701, Stephen and Martha Cocke conveyed 56 acres, including the mill, to John Pleasants.
Will: 1717, Prince George Co., VA Wills and Deeds 1713-28, p. 177.

Notes for Martha Batte:
The following information on Martha Batte and her first husband, Abraham Jones, has been copied and pasted from Mark Freeman's Jones family website, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~markfreeman/jones.html

8. Lieut. Abraham Wood3 Jones (Peter2 , [Unknown]1 ) was born Aft. 1655, and died Bef. 1689 in Charles City Co., VA. He married Martha Batte Bef. 1689 in Henrico Co., VA, daughter of Thomas Batte and Temperence Brown. She was born Aft. 1670, and died Aft. 09 Jul 1717.
Notes for Lieut. Abraham Wood Jones:
"He was a Lieutenant of the militia in 1683 and was dead before 690, as in that year Nicholas Overbee was granted 323 acres of land in Bristol Parish, Charles City County, near Rohowick at the corner of ye late Coll. Wood which is also the corner of ye late lands of Abraham Jones, North West where it falls upon one of ye lines of ye land of Coll Wood aforesaid. (Land Grants, vol. 8, p. 77).
In a patent to John Ellis 4 November 1685 Abraham Jones was called "Abraham Wood Jones" which was very unusual at that time since middle names were practically unknown; this helps to confirm tradition that the wife of the first Peter Jones was Margaret Wood." [daughter-in-law of Abraham Wood.]
"On November 20, 1683, Nicholas Spencer Esquire, President of the Council, and with its consent, granted to Abraham Jones 1217 acres of land lying in Bristol Parish, Charles City County, on the South side of the Appomattox River at the lower side of Major Genll. Woods lands called ye Indian Town lands, near one of ye branches of Rohowick, ye Main Run of the Southern Swamp, along ye line of Maj. Genll. Wood's outward lands to where it falls upon ye head line of Maj. Genll. Woods's Fort Lands, to ye uppermost corner of ye corner of the said Fort lands, thence to Appamattox River, for the transportation of 25 persons. [list included in Fothergill]

***************************************************************************************************

The following information on Martha Batte and her three husbands is quoted from the website virginians.com, "Virginians--The Family History of John W. Pritchett":

Martha Batte [3524.9.5] married Lt. Abraham Wood Jones, the son of Maj. Peter Jones and his wife, Margaret. Middle names in Colonial Virginia were very rare and his appeared in a patent to John Ellis. Martha's sister, Mary, married Abraham's brother, Peter Jones.
Abraham was a militia lieutenant in 1683. On 20 November 1683 he obtained a patent for 1,217 acres in Bristol Parish, Charles City County, for the transportation of twenty-five persons. His property was south of the Appomattox River and next to land of Maj. Gen. Abraham Wood. Martha and Abraham had at least two children for in 1704 Stephen Cocke, then Martha's husband, paid quit rents on 2,405 acres "for Jones Orphans."
We know the name of only one child. Another may have been Abraham Jones because fragmentary records of Prince George County suggest more Abrahams than otherwise known.

Martha marries John Banister
Abraham died before 3 December 1689 when the Charles City County court granted Thomas Wynne a judgement against the estate of Abraham Jones, deceased. Martha was by then the wife of Rev. John Banister. They had married before April 1687 when William Byrd I in a letter to English horticulturist, Jacob Bobart, told him Banister had married a "young widow."
Banister had entered Saint Mary Magdalen College of Oxford University 21 June 1667 at age seventeen. He received his B.A. degree in 1671 and a master's degree in 1674. He was a "clerk [cleric]" two years and chaplain 1676-78. On 9 October 1690 Charles City County confirmed John Banister was due 300 acres for six importations: four slaves and himself twice — once from England and once from New York. He was probably in the Colony by mid-1678 to serve as rector of Bristol Parish and was later an original trustee of the College of William and Mary. Upon his arrival, Banister began immediately to inspect the wildlife. A letter he wrote 6 April 1679 to Dr. Robert Morrison, Professor of Botany at Oxford, described his early observations.
North America's first "resident naturalist," John Banister spent fourteen years collecting specimens of insects, spiders, plants, and molluscs to send back to England. John Banister and his Natural History of Virginia 1678-1692 by Joseph Ewan and Nesta Ewan (University of Illinois Press, 1970) presents a collection of Banister's works and document his place in the growth of knowledge of natural history of the Atlantic seaboard. They show that had his works been published, even as incomplete as they were at his death, they would have altered the course of American botany, entomology, and malacology. In addition, anthropologists would have rightfully credited Banister with much of the Virginian Indian lore attributed to Robert Beverley.
The Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography devotes two pages to the life and family of John Banister.
During May 1692 Banister traveled southwestward to the Roanoke River to collect specimens with an exploration party that included a "woodsman" Jacob Colson. They may have been accompanied by William Byrd I who inspected land he owned on the lower Roanoke River about this time. When Banister strayed from the group to collect plants along the river and Colson, perhaps thinking he was a wild animal, shot him dead.
Henrico County investigated "the death of Mr. John Banister, dec'd, per misadventure" and acquitted Colson for his death. During December 1692 Charles City County court ordered "Mrs. Banister, relict of Abraham Jones & John Banister" to report on her late husband's estate. Some of her Banister children were still minors 15 May 1713 when she and two others made a £173-orphan bond in Prince George County.
Charles City County granted his widow administration of his estate 3 June 1692. When she was too sick to appear in court to swear to the inventory of her husband's estate, the court empowered Richard Bland to see her and administer the oath 3 October 1692. Acknowledging Martha now administered two estates, Charles City County ordered her to bring sureties for both to the October Court 1692. When she evidently did not reply, they ordered her to appear at the February Court 1692/3.

Martha marries Stephen Cocke
In Henrico County 26 May (license) 1694, Martha became the second wife of Stephen Cocke, the son of Capt. Thomas Cocke. Stephen had previously been married to Sarah Marston. Stephen's father had married second Margaret Jones, Martha's widowed mother-in-law. In December 1694 Stephen and Martha Cocke sued John Evans.
A wealthy land owner, Capt. Cocke paid quit rents on 2,976½ acres in 1704, but refused to pay the quit rents on 1,970 acres belonging to the orphans of John Banister.
During 1687 Stephen's father had deeded him 200 acres "one part of which was part of the tract or dividend of land at Malvern Hills," including a mill. Stephen patented 1,040 acres in Henrico and Charles City counties in 1695. In 1701 Stephen and Martha conveyed 56 acres, including "an old mill," to John Pleasants. They sold his brother Thomas Cocke their 200 acres at "Malvern Hills" 2 March 1703/4.
Stephen Cocke was living 24 February 1710/1 when William Byrd mentioned John Banister's "father-in-law [stepfather]" in his diary. He was dead by 14 August 1711 when Martha Cocke, his widow, returned to Prince George County court a list of things not inventoried in his estate.
Martha's father, Thomas Batte, owed £45 to his son-in-law Rev. John Banister and had given him a mortgage on four slaves in June 1689. Fifteen years later, on 13 January 1713/4, Banister's widow, Martha (Batte) Jones Banister Cocke, quitclaimed her right to two surviving slaves to Richard Jones of Prince George County for 40 pounds.
Martha still had minor Banister children 12 May 1713 when she, Richard Jones, and John Woodlief made a £173-bond to the benefit of the orphans of John Banister. Martha was still living 9 July 1717 when she delivered an accounting of the debts of Stephen Cocke.


More About Martha Batte:
Comment 1: By her 2nd husband, she had a son John Banister, II, who was an overseer for William Byrd at his "Westover" plantation and accompanied Byrd on his 1733 "Journey to the Land of Eden". Byrd named the Banister River which flows through Halifax Co. for him.
Comment 2: Her grandson, Col. John Banister III (1734-1788), a Petersburg lawyer, Burgess, and prominent public official, was a signer of the Articles of Confederation. His home was "Battersea."
Comment 3: 1733, Her son John Banister, II was an overseer for William Byrd and accompanied Byrd on his explorations in Virginia and North Carolina. Subsequently Byrd named the Banister River (which flows through southern Virginia into the Roanoke River) for him.
Event 1: Dec 1692, "Mrs. Banister, relict of Abraham Jones & John Banister" was ordered by the Charles City court to report on her late husband's estate.
Event 2: 03 Oct 1692, Martha was due in court to swear to the inventory of Banister's estate but missed on account of sickness. Richard Bland was empowered to visit her and administer the oath.

Children of Stephen Cocke and Martha Batte are:
7 i. Agnes Cocke, born Abt. 1695 in Henrico Co., VA?; died Abt. 1773 in Amelia Co., VA; married Richard Smith, Jr. Abt. 1713 in Lunenburg Co., VA?.
ii. Batte Cocke, born Aft. 1696.

More About Batte Cocke:
Comment: Believed to have died young.

iii. Abraham Cocke, born Aft. 1696 in Henrico Co., VA; died 10 May 1760 in Amelia Co., VA; married Mary Batte Abt. 1729 in Charles City Co., VA?; born Abt. 1710; died 04 Nov 1780.

More About Abraham Cocke:
Appointed/Elected 1: 20 Jul 1739, Amelia County court recommended to the governor that George Walker, Abraham Cocke, and Richard Clarke be named to the county's Commission of Peace.
Appointed/Elected 2: 28 Jan 1740, Sworn in as county justice--served from 1739-41, 1743-44, 1746, 1748-51, 1753-55, 1757-58.
Appointed/Elected 3: 18 May 1744, The Amelia County court ordered Charles Irby and Abraham Cocke to arrange, in cooperation with Brunswick County representatives, the construction of a bridge across the Nottoway River.
Appointed/Elected 4: Bet. 1751 - 1752, Sheriff of Amelia County
Census: 1737, Charged with tithables--James Brown and three Negroes, Peter, Jack, and Nan.
Event: 22 Feb 1753, Three orphans of Nottoway Parish were bound out to Abraham Cocke. They were William Tucker, Jacob Davis, and Pleasant Hix.
Occupation: Planter and mill owner; ran a mill near the forks of the Big and Little Nottoway Rivers. The court granted him a road to the mill in 1740, possibly the origin of Cockes Road, one of the oldest in Nottoway County.
Probate: 22 May 1760, Amelia Co., VA
Property 1: 14 Oct 1754, Bought 400 acres on Woody Creek from his nephew, Richard Smith, Jr. for 250 pounds, part of two land patents originally granted to Christopher Robertson 23 Mar 1733/4.
Property 2: Owned land in present-day Lunenburg Co., VA--acquired 2003 acres on both sides of Hounds Creek in 1742 and 1947 acres in 1755. Also owned land on both sides of the Nottoway River, in Amelia and Lunenburg Counties.
Property 3: 24 Apr 1755, Abraham and Mary Cocke of Nottoway Parish, Amelia County, conveyed to Richard Jones, Jr. 400 acres on Woody Creek for 250 pounds.
Residence: Bef. 1737, Settled on the banks of the Upper Nottoway River in present-day Nottoway Co. (then part of Amelia Co.), VA.
Will 1: 23 Sep 1759, Amelia Co., VA--owned about 20 slaves; estate was not appraised.
Will 2: 22 May 1760, Probated in Amelia Co., VA

More About Mary Batte:
Date born 2: Abt. 1709, Prince George Co., VA

iv. Charles Cocke, born Aft. 1696.

More About Charles Cocke:
Comment: Believed to have died young.

Generation No. 5

28. Capt. Thomas Cocke, born Abt. 1638 in probably "Bremo, " Charles City/Henrico Co., VA; died 1697 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA. He was the son of 56. Lt. Col. Richard Cocke and 57. Temperance Baley. He married 29. Agnes Hamlin.
29. Agnes Hamlin, born Abt. 1640. She was the daughter of 58. Stephen Hamlin and 59. Agnes ?.

Notes for Capt. Thomas Cocke:



Henrico Co., Va. Will Book Part I 1677-1737

Pages 684 – 689



Henrico County April the first 1697



In the name of god amen. I Thomas Cocke being at this present time ____ be it _____ of sound mind ____ is fact necessary I thanks be to god but considering the instability of all mankind have made this my last will and testament.

First I give and bequesth my soul to you my maker hoping that for the _______ of Jesus Christ his only Son and my only Saviour and Redeamer that he will pardon and forgive me all my Sins _____

______ of his Death and Sufferings as a full satisfaction for all mine offences according to his faithful promises and being well assured that his word is true and _____ all mighty forever suffiliant to _____ unto my body from ____ such and reunite it to my Soul again it is both body and Soul may enter into Eternall Joy through Jesus Christ my lord and only Saviour to dwell with him in perfect bliss for ever and ever amen.



Item I bequesth my body to the Earth to be decently buryed at ye descression of my Executors (in my Garden)



Item I give and bequeath unto my loving wife Margaret Cocke my plantation I now live on with its ____ lands and all other housing _____ (Except the Farm house and that Tobacco house below the hill and also that land and farm yard between the Creek from my son Thomas lives to the main Road that goes down the hill to the poplar ___ including the poplar Neck) but all the rest of my land belonging to this ______ I _____ in with all orchids, Gardens and other _______ thereunto belonging I give unto my loving wife with the housing above not exacpted I ____ in as followith. That she my said wife during the time of her widowhood shall peaceably enjoy the ______ to her own _____ use and benefitt provided she shall live & abide herself in person upon the said plantation and the sd. All housing and other things belonging to the said plantation in good repair as all widows ought to do but in case she shall either marry or remove herself from living on the sd. Plantation above sd. ______ ______ is ________ ________ ________ _______ it part thereof disreing ____ _____ at _____ life. I also give unto my wife the Mulatto woman by name Betty and her two sons Harry & Daniell with the two beds in her Chamber with all the furniture belonging to them I above give her all my loggs Except those that belong to the Mill and I give her my mare Riding horse and her Choice of my other lands on Mar__ belonging to me further my will is although I have said that I give the two boys to my wife it is with this provision that my grandson ______ Wy---- shall have one of them which she pleaseth before ____ her death.



Item I give unto my Son Stephen Cocke Jack Long with all the tools belonging to him at Mill with his ____ and bed and pott and all other things that doth Really belong to the Mill and I also give unto him my above son four hundred Acres of land out of that patent of land which I sold part of unto Thomas Davis Joyning in that land of Davis and I've to take its breadith and length prosson ____ was the land there bounded by patient will _______ to him the sd. Stephen Cocke and his heirs forever and I _____ give unto him my son Stephen all my land on North Side of White Oak it at is not given from that Marica Runn of the sd. White Oak until it Joyns in that I gave my Son William to him the said Stephen and his heirs forever. And I give to his daughter Agness one _______ feather bed banister and all other Descent furniture and ___ to be del'd to her when She shall attain to the age of Eighteen years or marry.



Item I give and bequeath unto my Son James Cocke and to his heirs forever that Six hundred and twenty five acres of land that doth belong to me and is part of that divident of land which Capt. Randolph and John Watson had of _____ out of that patient where my Son Thomas once seated with Daniell Price plantation. I also give unto him my Son James these Negroes and slaver that is Jack White and Indian Bob with Minger and then only these two last are to remain and be with my wife by this to be his pledge as for her own if represent and ______ of not during the lives of her widowhood but not longer. She my sd. Wife to find the negroes clothing and dyatt and all other ______ during their abode with her for if also it all sister Mary or dye before the sd. Two negroes then they are both to Return to him my sd. Son, further my will is that my Son James shall have the one half of the hides that shall be in the tan pitts _______ at my decease provided he let Jack White finish the tanning of them all. I give to my Son James one foot tubed and furniture as it is usually furnished being the bed over the hall and I give unto sd. Son James the Indian Girle Hannah and to my daughter Elizabeth the Indian Girle Cate.



Item I give to _______ for the buying of a bell for Henrico Parrish Church one thousand pounds of Tabacco and cask.



Item I give unto my Son William Cocke all that land be it more or less item twelve hundred acres that doth belong to me includes that patient out of which I sold Mr. John Pleasant a part to him and his heirs forever. I also give unto my Son William one yoke of Oxen and four Ewes besides what I have already given him into his possesion and I give to his daughter two young Ewes with lamb or lambs by their sides to be delivered her at ye day of her marriage or when she shall attain to the age of Eighteen years which shall first happen.



Item I give and bequeath (after the death of my Agness Harwood) unto my grandson Thomas Harwood one Mulatto girle called Sue the which sd. Mulatto girle is to be my Exec'd delivered unto my sd. Daughter Agness within one month after my decese to serve stay and abide with her my siad daughter to be imployed by her in any service or imployment that she shall think fitt to imploy her in Excepting beating at mortar or working in the Ground or such man like work without ________ my will is that she may ____ to my daughters own person and that the ______ may be well and kind by _____ for she hath been a great help to me in my ______ . I also give to her the ____ as Loan and all the slaves and harness to the same with all other operationale thereunto belonging all which is to be equally enjoyed by my Daughter for to be by the Girle Sue used if she my daughter shall see fit but at the death of my daughter the said Mulatto Sue with the ______ and its appertenances doth belong unto her Son Thomas and it is my will that they ______ by delivered to him and if my sd. Daughter shall think fitt at any time before her death to surrender the said Mulatto Sue and _______ unto her Son Thomas to whome they are Given it at then She may without any ____ or _____ provided she does it volentary and of her own free will without any _____ of compultion and further my will is that ye Girle Sue be well used in all her time of service whoever shall happen to be her Master or Mistress for if she shall be by any of them Notoriously abused my will is that She have liberty to choose which of my Sons she pleases for her Master to live with.

I give my two other Grandsons Joseph & Samuel Harwood a young Mare to Run as a Joyest Stock between them. I give my Grandaughter Agness Harwood one young cow and cow calf. I give my Grandaughter Joyce Harwood one Ewe and Ewe lamb. I give unto my Grandson Thomas Harwood one young mare.



Item I give and bequeath unto my daughter Temperance Harwood one negro Girle called Pegy being one of Mingoe's daughters. I also give her the furniture bed over my wives chamber with all the usuall furniture there unto belonging to and four of the turkey cloth chairs which usually are in that chamber where the bed commonly called hers doth stand. I also give her the Silver Tankard, it being purchased by her own Mother and was her desire that she her daughter should have it.



Item I give unto my grandson Thomas Cocke all the land housings, orchards, Garden and all the things affixed to the same that is to say the plantation I now live on and the land belonging to use of this resident and also I give unto him all the land and in the South side of White Oak Swamp run included in that patient of my Father and Mr. John Beauchamp and according to the division made between my two brothers Richard Cocke and Mr. John Pleasants the attorney of the said John Beauchamp & myself to him and his heirs forever allways Reserving to my wife what I have given to her out of the said land and also that my Son Thomas Cocke to further have priviledge during his naturall life to make use of any of the said land to plant or for timber for his own proper use that shall not be planted on or inclosed within a fence by his son for his use. I give unto my sd. Grandson the long table & two _______ in the hall but my wife to have the use of items as long as she doth abide in the house if she desire it.



Item I give and bequeath unto my grandson James Cocke the son of Thomas Cocke the land and plantation where Gill F. Fugitt now lives on with all the land belonging to me adjoining thereto on the inward or South Side of the Western branch of Herrin Creek to the uppermost on the North Side of Mangines Runn and _____ till it comes to the bounds thereof near Gilly's path and the breadth on that side of Mangines Runn to extend to the Eastward most branch of the two branches of Herrin Creek above the Mouth of Mongiries Runn and on up its sd. Runn till it comes to the head line of the sd. Land in that place and so along the sd. Line till it come to the Corner tree near Gilly's path, all which land as above sd. I give to my sd. Grandson and his heirs for ever be there more or less four hundred acres.



Item I give unto my son Stephen Cocke all my wearing clothes of what quality soever.



Item I give unto my grandson Henry Cocke all the Residence of land included within that Patient of Monguies that shalt be found to belong to me after Davis Stephen and James Cocke have their parts out of it be it more or less to him and his heirs forever.



Item I give unto my grandson Wm. (?) Cocke two cows and calves when he shall attaine to ye age of sixteen years.



Item I give unto my loving wife & dutiful Son James Cocke all the residue of my estate which is undisposed of my this my will to be theirs divided between them the one half to my wife and other half to my sd. Son James makind him and my loving wife my Executor and Excutress of this my will and testament as witness my hand and seal this tenth day of december one thousand six hundred ninety six.



Thomas Cocke



Signed and Sealed in presence of



Before signing and sealing this my will I do Revoke and make wholly this sd. If it had never been that part of my will wherein is exprest the Gift of a Mulatto wench called Sue unto Thomas Harwood and his mother and instead thereof give unto my grandson Thomas Harwood four thousand pounds of Tobacco to be paid him when he shall attain to the age of two and twenty years and that the sd. Mulatto Girle doth remaine with my wife during my wives natural lifeand after her decease I doth give her to my Excutor and all their parts & clauses of my will to stand inaltrable.




Thomas Cocke (seal with red wax)

Signed & Sealed in ye presents of:

Jacob Ware

Thomas Smythe

Thomas TT Topping

His mark


Henrico Co. April 1st 1697

Proven in open court by ye __________ of ye Reverend Jacob Ware Tho. Smythe & Tho. Topping ye subscribed wittnesses to be signed & sealed by the deceased Thomas Cocke and that he was at ye same time in Sound & perfect Sence & memory to ye best of their judgement.

James Cocketil clk

Comment by Bryan Godfrey: The above will is spelled out entirely, and so is the year of 1696, whereas an abstract of the will in Benjamin B. Weisiger, III's "Colonial Wills of Henrico County, Virginia Part One 1654-1737", page 45, dates the will at the bottom as 10 Dec. 1691 rather than 10 Dec. 1696, but gives the correct probate date as 1 April 1697. This error has been perpetuated in other genealogies of the Cocke family, including two highly regarded and well-documented books, John Frederick Dorman's "Adventurers of Purse and Person" (including the latest 2006 three-volume edition) and Gayle King Blankenship's "Blankenship Ancestors" (1995). The 1691 misprint has serious ramifications for descendants of Thomas Cocke's son Stephen's daughter Agnes Cocke Smith, from whom I descend, because she is mentioned as "granddaughter Agnes" in her grandfather's will. If 1691 were the correct date, it would mean she was already born and was therefore a child of Stephen Cocke's first marriage to Sarah Marston since he did not marry Martha Batte Jones Banister until 1694. From 1996 until 2003, when I finally checked for myself a transcription of the actual will rather than an abstract, I believed the 1691 date and was disappointed Agnes was probably from the first marriage rather than the Batte marriage, since the Batte line gives descents from many noble and royal lineages. I was overjoyed when I found the 1696 date spelled out in a word-for-word transcription of the entire will. The 1696 date does not prove Agnes was Stephen's daughter by Martha Batte, but other circumstantial evidence, such as the fact that her youngest child, Benjamin Smith, was born in 1741 (when Agnes was at least 47 years old if she were born after 1694), the fact that Agnes and her descendants seem to have lived and inherited land from the Batte and Jones families in the Dinwiddie County and Petersburg vicinity, and the fact that the names Martha, Batt, and Abraham were used among her descendants, give credence to Agnes being a daughter of Stephen Cocke by Martha Batte rather than Sarah Marston.

More About Capt. Thomas Cocke:
Burial: "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA
Comment: His second wife, Mrs. Margaret Jones, whose will was probated in Henrico in 1719, was the widow of Capt. Peter Jones I and stepdaughter of the explorer General Abraham Wood.
Probate: Apr 1697, Henrico Co., VA
Residence: "Pickthorn Farm" and "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA
Will: Henrico Co., VA Wills and Deeds 1688-97, p. 684.

Children of Thomas Cocke and Agnes Hamlin are:
i. Temperance Cocke, married Maj. Samuel Harwood 14 Jun 1694 in Henrico Co., VA; died Bef. Jun 1737 in Charles City Co., VA?.

More About Maj. Samuel Harwood:
Appointed/Elected: Justice of Charles City County; member of the Virginia House of Burgesses (1710-12, 1712-14).
Property: 1704, Held 350 acres in Charles City Co., VA

ii. Capt. Thomas Cocke, Jr., born Abt. 1664 in Henrico Co., VA; died Abt. 1707 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA; married (1) Mary Brasseur/Brazure Abt. 1687; born Abt. 1668 in Nansemond Co., VA; married (2) Frances Aft. 1695.
14 iii. Stephen Cocke, born Abt. 1666 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA?; died Abt. 1711 in Prince George Co., VA?; married (1) Sarah Marston Abt. 1688; married (2) Martha Batte 26 May 1694 in Henrico Co., VA.
iv. John Cocke, born Abt. 1666.
v. James Cocke, born Abt. 1667 in Henrico Co., VA; died Abt. 1721 in "Curles," Henrico Co., VA; married Elizabeth Pleasants 11 Jan 1691; born Abt. 1676; died 1751.

More About James Cocke:
Appointed/Elected 1: Bet. 1692 - 1707, Clerk of Henrico County Court
Appointed/Elected 2: Bet. 1696 - 1699, Member of the Virginia House of Burgesses from Henrico County.
Property: 1704, Paid quit rents on 1506 acres in Henrico Co., VA.
Will: Bef. 06 Nov 1721, Henrico Co., VA

More About Elizabeth Pleasants:
Probate: Jul 1752, Henrico Co., VA
Will: 09 Aug 1751, Henrico Co., VA

vi. William Cocke, born Abt. 1670 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA; died 1717 in Henrico Co., VA; married Sarah Perrin 02 Dec 1695 in Henrico Co., VA.

Notes for William Cocke:
http://www.teachergenealogist007.com/2010/03/cox-258-259.html

William Cocke Sr & 259. Sarah Perrin
Adventures of Purse and Person Virginia 1607 - 1624/5

~1670, William born in VA; s/o 516. Thomas Cocke and 517. Agnes Powell.
10/10/1672, Sarah born in New Kent Dist., VA; d/o 518. Richard Perrin and 519. Katherine Royall. (S) Henrico Co., VA, D&W 1714-1718, P225-226. (S) Henrico Parish Records, Goochland Co., OB 7, 1750-57, May Court.
10/10/1686, Katherin "Perrin" and her 14-year-old daughter Sarah Perrin mentioned in the will of Sarah's grandmother Katherine1039.
1/11/1691, Brothers William & Thomas Cocke posted security for the marriage of their brother James.
3/16/1694, Sarah bequeathed "World's End", her father's 400 acre plantation. (S) Will of Richard Perrin. (S) AP&P, P285; VA Magazine, V8, P457.
11/2/1695 William married Sarah in St. John's Church, Henrico County, VA. (S) Henrico Co. Deeds & Wills, 1688-97, P631.
4/26/1698, William patented 256 acres on a branch of Cornelius Run. (S) Henrico Co. PB9, P139.
1704 William paid quit rents on 1535 acres in Henrico Co. (S) English Duplicates of Lost Virginia Records, Louis des Cognets Jr, P217.
3/1/1708-9, William sold 124 acres to Theodorick Carter & 130 acres to John Webb. Sarah relenquished her rights to the land. (S) Henrico Co. Deeds & Wills, 1706-9, P146,8.
William was a coroner of Henrico Co. (S) English Duplicates of Lost Virginia Records, Louis des Cognets Jr, P13.
1711 Sarah died in New Kent Co., VA.
10/22/1712, "William Cocke Esqr" a member of the Gen. Assembly and "Secretary of the Colony". (S) Leg. Journals of the Council of Col. VA, Waine, PP557,558,…
8/3/1715, "Wm Cocke Esqr" a member of the Gen. Assembly. (S) Leg. Journals of the Council of Col. VA, Waine, PP595,…
5/11/1717 William wrote his will. (S) Henrico Co. Deeds & Wills, 1714-18, P225.
12/1717 William died. (S) Will recorded 2/3/1718.

Family notes:
• In Gloucester county, at the mouth of York river opposite Yorktown known as Glocuester Point, the old Perrin mansion, built in 1716 and called "Little England" is still standing in good condition. It is of the style of architecture so usual in Virginia during the reigns of the Georges – a large, brick building, two stories high and four rooms on each floor, wainscoted and paneled. The house is in full view of Yorktown, at the mouth of Sarah's Creek on the east side of Gloucester Point. There are several graves of the Perrin family. At UVA are records of B N Eubank including photos and blueprints.
• Williams death in 1711 explains the marriage of his daughter [unknown] in 1723 "at Bremo". He left a widow and a family of young children, who found shelter at Bremo with their relative Richard Cocke.
• Goochland County Court May, 1754, B7, P402: Jordan vs. Cox. "William Cocke258ii, his life time was possessed of 4 negros as his own, one of which was a slave named in the declaration in this suit; William Cocke died sometime about the year 1736 leaving issue 2 children, infants, said infants both dying not more than 8 years old; at death of said infants said negros descended to Sarah, wife of Thomas Jordan, Temperance, wife of Abraham Bailey, Mary, wife of John Redford, sisters and co-heiresses of said William Cocke, and John Burton, Jr., son and heir of Catherine, then deceased, late wife of John Burton, said Catherine being a sister of said William Cocke. Sarah129, wife of the plaintiff (i.e. Thomas Jordan) in this suit, was at the time of her intermarriage with the said plaintiff, the widow and relict of one William Cox128, and that said William Cox died before the death of the infants of aforesaid William Cocke. The defendant in this suit, John Cox64, is son and heir at law to said William Cox by the said Sarah; the said Thomas Jordan, the plaintiff, and said Abraham Bailey, John Redford and John Burton Jr., on the death of the infants of said William Cocke, made a division of the said slaves into four lots and cast lots for choice and the negro Sam (mentioned in the declaration) fell to Sarah, wife of Said Thomas Jordan, and said Jordan became possessed of said Sam. About 4 years since Sarah, wife of the said Thomas Jordan departed this life and the defendant, John Cox, thinking that he had a right to the aforesaid negro applied to the said Jordan, and Jordan being advised that the right rested in the said John Cox turned over the said negro to him and said Sam is now in his possession."

More About William Cocke:
Appointed/Elected: Coroner of Henrico Co., VA
Probate: 03 Feb 1718, Henrico Co., VA
Property 1: 1704, Held 1535 acres in Henrico Co., VA.
Property 2: 26 Apr 1698, Patented 256 acres on a branch of Cornelius Run, Henrico Co., VA.
Property 3: 1704, Paid quit rents on 1535 acres in Henrico Co., VA
Will: 05 Nov 1717, Henrico Co., VA

vii. Agnes Cocke, born Abt. 1672 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA; married Capt. Joseph Harwood, Jr. Abt. 1692.

30. Thomas Batte/Batts, born Abt. 1634 in Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Aft. 1697 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA USA (that part now near Chesterfield Co. or Petersburg, VA). He was the son of 60. Capt. John Batte and 61. Katharine "Martha" Mallory. He married 31. Mary ? Bef. 1662.
31. Mary ?

Notes for Thomas Batte/Batts:
He was one of the explorers who accompanied General Abraham Wood on his journey in 1672 through Southwest Virginia to the New River in hopes of finding the South Sea, or Pacific Ocean. In historical records describing this expedition, he is often referred to as Thomas Batts, not Batte. His home was near or on the Appomattox River, probably near General Wood's outpost at Fort Henry, near present-day Petersburg, Virginia.

********************************************************************************************

http://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Batte_Thomas_fl_1630s-1690s#start_entry

Thomas Batte (fl. 1630s–1690s)

Contributed by Alan Vance Briceland and the Dictionary of Virginia Biography

Thomas Batte was one of the first Anglo-Virginians to explore west of the Appalachian Mountains. Born probably in Virginia, he patented almost 6,000 acres of land near the mouth of the Appomattox River in 1668. In September 1671 he and Robert Hallom (or Hallam) set out on a month-long journey from Fort Henry, near the present site of Petersburg. Accompanied by Appamattuck, Saponi, and Totero Indian guides, they headed west across the Staunton River and the Blue Ridge Mountains. Batte and Hallom traveled parallel to the New River as far west as the Tug Fork, seventy-five miles west of the crest of the Appalachians. Their expedition, later known erroneously as the Batts and Fallam Expedition after their names were spelled incorrectly in accounts of the journey, established the first solid British and Virginian claims to the Ohio and Mississippi River watersheds. Batte served as a county court justice during the 1680s. His name last appeared in public records in August 1695. MORE...

Thomas Batte was born probably in Virginia between 1633 and 1638, the second of three sons of John Batte, who arrived in Virginia in 1621, and his wife, whose first name may have been Dorothy. Very few facts of Thomas Batte's life are known. He married a woman named Mary before 1660. They had three daughters and a son, also named Thomas Batte, who was born about 1661 and died early in 1691. On April 29, 1668, Thomas Batte and his younger brother Henry Batte patented 5,878 acres of land on the south side of the James River below the mouth of the Appomattox River, near the property of Abraham Wood, a member of the governor's Council and the leading Indian trader in that part of Virginia.

Many Virginians of Batte's time believed that the Appalachian Mountains lay at the center of a narrow continent. In 1670 Governor Sir William Berkeley dispatched John Lederer into the wilderness to seek "a passage to the further side of the Mountains." Lederer did not reach the "further side," but his expedition prompted Wood to send out his own exploring party headed by Batte and Robert Hallom, or Hallam, about whom even less is known than about Batte. The only two known copies of Hallom's lost journal of the expedition that were evidently taken directly from the original render Batte's surname as Batts and Hallom's as Fallam.

The Batts and Fallam Expedition, as it has thus erroneously come to be known, departed from Fort Henry, near the present site of Petersburg, on September 1, 1671. The party included Thomas Wood, who was probably Abraham Wood's son, one unidentified servant, and Penecute, or Perecute, an Appamattuck guide. Near modern-day Charlotte Court House they crossed the Staunton River and picked up additional Appamattuck and Saponi guides. By then Thomas Wood had fallen ill and was left behind. They crossed the Blue Ridge about fifteen miles south of where the city of Roanoke was later founded, left their horses with the Totero Indians on the New River near where Radford now is, picked up another guide, and then traveled westward parallel to the New River to present-day Narrows in Giles County on the Virginia–West Virginia border. The most dangerous leg of the month-long journey was the steep climb up 1,200-foot-high East River Mountain. While crossing into what is now southern West Virginia, their food ran out and their Totero guide abandoned them. Sustained by haws, grapes, and two turkeys, they reached the Tug Fork near the modern city of Matewan, West Virginia, on the journey's sixteenth day. There, 75 miles west of the crest of the Appalachians and 260 miles west of the frontier settlements of Virginia, they measured for a tidal effect and convinced themselves that the westward-flowing river was "very slowly dropping." Before turning back they marked trees with their initials, "TB" and "RH."

Batte and Hallom, the first Anglo-Virginians to cross the Appalachians, retraced their steps and reached Fort Henry on October 1, 1671. On their way back they learned that Thomas Wood had died. The expedition neither proved nor disproved the theory that the Atlantic and Pacific oceans were close together. But it established the first solid British and Virginian claims to the Ohio and Mississippi River watersheds, an achievement formally placed on the record when John Clayton (d. 1725) presented a transcript of the expedition's journal to the Royal Society in London on August 1, 1688.

Batte was appointed a justice of the peace of Henrico County in April 1683, and the records of the county's orphan's court mentioned his name several times. By August 1689 he had moved out of Henrico County, perhaps back to the land in Bristol Parish he had patented with his brother in 1668. Thomas Batte's name last appears in the public records on August 5, 1695. He died probably not long thereafter.


Time Line

1633–1638 - Thomas Batte is born sometime during these years, probably in Virginia, the second of three sons of John Batte, and his wife.

1660 - Sometime before this year, Thomas Batte married a woman named Mary. They will have three daughters and a son.

April 29, 1668 - Thomas Batte and his younger brother Henry Batte patent 5,878 acres of land on the south side of the James River.

1670 - Abraham Wood sends an exploring party headed by Thomas Batte and Robert Hallom to seek a passage through the Appalachian Mountains.

September 1, 1671 - Thomas Batte departs Fort Henry with the "Batts and Fallam Expedition."

October 1, 1671 - The Batts and Fallam Expedition returns to Fort Henry.

April 1683 - Thomas Batte is appointed justice of the peace of Henrico County.

August 5, 1695 - Thomas Batte's name last appears in the public records. He probably dies not long thereafter.

Further Reading

Briceland, Alan Vance, "Batte, Thomas." In Dictionary of Virginia Biography, Vol. 1, edited by John T. Kneebone, J. Jefferson Looney, Brent Tarter, and Sandra Gioia Treadway, 390–392. Richmond: Library of Virginia, 1998.

Briceland, Alan Vance. Westward from Virginia: The Exploration of the Virginia-Carolina Frontier, 1650–1710. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1987.

Cite This Entry
APA Citation:
Briceland, A. V., & the Dictionary of Virginia Biography. Thomas Batte (fl. 1630s–1690s). (2013, July 8). In Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved from http://www.EncyclopediaVirginia.org/Batte_Thomas_fl_1630s-1690s.

MLA Citation:
Briceland, Alan Vance and the Dictionary of Virginia Biography. "Thomas Batte (fl. 1630s–1690s)." Encyclopedia Virginia. Virginia Foundation for the Humanities, 8 Jul. 2013. Web. 16 Dec. 2013.

First published: July 8, 2013 | Last modified: July 8, 2013

Contributed by Alan Vance Briceland and the Dictionary of Virginia Biography.

**********************************************************************************************

The Expedition of Batts and Fallam:A Journey from Virginia to beyond the Appalachian Mountains,September, 1671.FromLewis P. Summers, 1929, Annals of Southwest Virginia, 1769-1800. Abingdon, VA.Electronic version © by Donald Chesnut, 2000A copy of the book Annals of Southwest Virginia, 1769-1800, published 1929 by Lewis P. Summers, wasprovided by Yvonne Lynn Mize of Shawboro, NC. Donald Chesnut typed the passages, formatted themanuscript, and converted it to Adobe Acrobat PDF format. Footnotes are by Lewis Summers except forthose in square brackets, which are by Donald Chesnut.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page 2
The Expedition of Batts and Fallam:A Journey from Virginia to beyond the Appalachian mountains, inSeptember, 1671.Thomas Batts,1Thomas Woods and Robert Fallows having received a commission from thehonourable Major General Wood for the finding out the ebbing and flowing of the Waters on the other sideof the Mountaines in order to the discovery of the South Sea accompanied with Penecute a great man of theApomatack Indians and Jack Weason, formerly a servant to Major General Wood with five horses set forthfrom the Apomatacks town about eight of the clock in the morning, being Friday Sept. 1, 1671. That daywe traveled above forty miles, took up our quarters and found that we had traveled from the Okenecheepath due west.Sept. 2. we traveled about forty miles and came to our quarters at Sun set and found that we were tothe north of the West.Sept. 3. we traveled west and by south and about three o'clock came to a great swamp a mile and a halfor two miles over and very difficult to pass. we led our horses thro' and waded twice over a River emptyingitself in Roanoake River. After we were over we went northwest and so came round and took up ourquarters west. This day we traveled forty miles good.Sept. 4. We set forth and about two of the clock arriv'd at the Sapiny Indian town. We traveled southand by west course till about even(ing) and came to the Sapony's west. Here we were joyfully and kindlyreceived with firing of guns and plenty of provisions. We here hired a Sepiny Indian to be our guidetowards the Teteras, a nearer way than usual.Sept. 5. Just as we were ready to take horse and march from the Sapiny's about seven of the clock inthe Morning we heard some guns go off from the other side of the River. They were seven ApomatackIndians sent by Major General Wood to accompany us in our voyage. We hence sent back a horsebelonging to Mr. Thomas Wood, which was tired, by a Portugal, belonging to Major General Wood, whomwe here found. About eleven of the clock we set forward and that night came to the town of theHanathaskies which we judge to be twenty five miles from the Sapenys, they are lying west and by north inan island on the Sapony River2rich land.Sept. 6. About eleven of the clock we set forward from the Hanathaskies; but left Mr. Thomas Wood atthe town dangerously sick of the Flux, and the horse he roade on, belonging to Major General Wood waslikewise taken with the staggers and a failing in his hinder parts. Our course was this day West and bySouth and we took up our quarters West about twenty miles from the town. This afternoon our horsesstray'd away about ten of the clockSept. 7. We set forward, about three of the clock we had sight of the mountains, we traveled twenty-five miles over hilly and stony Ground our course westerly.Sept. 8. We set out by sunrise and Traveled all day a west and by north course. About one of the clockwe came to a Tree mark'd in the past with a coal M. AN i. About four of the clock we came to the foot ofthe first mountain went to the top and then came to a small descent, and so did rise again and then till wecame almost to the bottom was a very steep descent. We traveled all day over very stony, rocky ground andafter thirty miles travill this day we came to our quarters at the foot of the mountains due west. We passedthe Sapony River twice this day.Sept. 9. We were stirring with the sun and travelled west and after a little riding came again to theSapony River where it was very narrow, and ascended the second mountain which wound up west and bysouth with several springs and fallings, after which we came to a steep descent at the foot whereof was alovely descending valley about six miles over with curious small risings. Our course over it was southwest.After we were over that we came to a very steep descent, at the foot whereof stood the Tetera Town3in a1Thomas Batts (Batt, Batte) was in Virginia as early as 1667. He was a son of John Batts and grandson ofRobert Batts, fellow and vicarmaster of University College, Oxford. With his brother Henry, to whomBeverly ascribes the leadership of the present expedition, he patented five thousand, eight hundred, seventyeight acres of land in the Appomatox Valley, August 29, 1668. Henry Batts was burgess for Charles CityCounty in 1691. Thomas Batts died in 1698, and his will is on record in Henrico County.2This is the Staunton River.3Near Salem, Virginia.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page 3
very rich swamp between a branch and the main River of Roanoke circled about with mountains. we gotthither about three of the clock after we had travelled twenty-five miles. Here we were exceedingly civillyentertain'd.(Sept. 9-11) Saturday night, Sunday and monday we staid at the Toteras. Perecute being taken verysick of a fever and ague every afternoon, not withstanding on tuesday morning about nine of the clock weresolved to leave our horses with the Toteras and set forward.Sept. 12. We left the town West and by North we travell'd that day sometimes southerly, sometimeswesterly as the path went over several high mountains and steep Vallies crossing several branches and theRoanoke River several times all exceedingly stony ground until about four of the clock Perceute beingtaken with his fit and verry weary we took up our quarters by the side of Roanoke River almost at the headof it at the foot of the great mountain. Our course was west by north, having travell'd twenty-five miles. Atthe Teteras we hired one of their Indians for our guide and left one of the Apomatack Indians there sick.Sept. 13. In the morning we set forward early. After we had travelled about three miles we came to thefoot of the great mountain and found a very steep ascent so that we could scarse keep ourselves fromsliding down again. It continued for three miles with small intermissions of better way. right up by the pathon the left we saw the porportions of the mon. When we were got up to the top of the mountain and setdown very weary we saw very high mountains lying to the north and south as far as we could discern. Ourcourse up the mountain was west by north. A very small descent on the other side and as soon as over wefound the vallies tending westerly. It was a pleasing tho' dreadful sight to see the mountains and Hills as ifpiled one upon another. After we had travill'd about three miles from the mountains, easily descendingground about twelve of the clock we came to two trees mark'd with a coal MANI. the other cut in with MAand several other scratchments.Hard by a Run just like the swift creek at Mr. Randolph's in Virginia, emptying itself sometimeswesterly and sometimes northerly with curious meadows on each (side). Going forward we found richground but having curious rising hills and brave meadows with grass about a man's height. many riversrunning west-north-west and several Runs from the southerly mountains which we saw as we march'd,which run northerly into the great River. After we had travelled about seven miles we came to a very steepdescent where we found a great Run,4which emptied itself in to the great River northerly. our course beingas the path went, west-south-west. We set forward and had not gone far but we met again with the River,still broad running west and by north. We went over the great run emptying itself northerly into the greatRiver. After we had marched about six miles northwest and by north we came to the River again where itwas much broader than at the other two places. It ran here west and by south and so as we suppose roundup westerly. Here we took up our quarters, after we had waded over, for the night. Due west, the soil, thefarther we went (is) the richer and full of bare meadows and old fields.Sept. 14. We set forward before sunrise our provisions being all spent we travelled as the path wentsometimes westerly sometimes southerly over good ground but stony, sometimes rising hills and then steepDescents as we march'd in a clear place at the top of a hill we saw lying south west a curious prospect ofhills like waves raised by a gentle breese of wind rising one upon another. Mr. Batts supposed he sawsayles; but I rather think them to be white clifts.5We marched about twenty miles this day and about threeof the clock we took up our quarters to see if the Indians could kill us some Deer. being west and by north,very weary and hungry and Perceute continued very ill yet desired to go forward. We came this day overseveral brave runs and hope tomorrow to see the main River again.Sept. 15. Yesterday in the afternoon and this day we lived a Dog's life--hunger and ease. Our Indianshaving done their best could kill us no meat. The Deer they said were in such herds and the ground so drythat one or other of them could spy them. About one of the clock we set forward and went about fifteenmiles over some good, some indifferent ground, a west and by north course till we came to a great runwhich empties itself west and by north as we suppose into the great River which we hope is nigh at hand.As we march'd we met with some wild gooseberries and exceeding large haws with which we were forcedto feed ourselves.Sept. 16. Our guide went from us yesterday and we saw him no more till we returned to the Toras. OurIndians went aranging betimes to see and kill us some Deer or meat. One came and told us they heard a4This "great run" was really the New River and identical with their "great river." That they realized this isshown by the second sentence following and by the last words of the entry for Sept. 14.5Mr. Batts supposed he saw houses but Mr. Fallam rather took them to be white cliffs..." New YorkColonial Documents. This sentence shows that Fallam wrote the journal.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page 4
Drum and a Gun go off to the northwards. They brought us some exceeding good Grapes and killed twoturkies which were very welcome and with which we feasted ourselves and about ten of the clock setforward and after we had travelled about ten miles one of our Indians killed us a Deer and presentlyafterwards we had sight of a curious River like Apomatack River. Its course here was north and so as wesuppose runs west about a certain curious mountains we saw westward. Here we had up our quarter, ourcourse having been west. We understand the Mohecan Indians did here formerly live. It cannot be longsince for we found corn stalks in the ground.Sept. 17. Early in the morning we went to seek some trees to mark, our Indians being impatient oflonger stay by reason it was likely to be bad weather, and that it was so difficult to get provisions. Wefound four trees exceeding fit for our purpose that had been half bared by our Indians, standing after onethe other. We first proclaimed the King in these words: "Long live Charles the Second, by the grace of GodKing of England, Scotland, France, Ireland, and Virginia and of all the Territories thereunto belonging,Defender of the faith etc." firing some guns and went to the first tree which we marked thus [symbol of acrown] with a pair of marking irons for his sacred majesty.The next then WB [a symbol] for the right honourable Governor Sir William Berkely, the third thusAW [a symbol] for the honourable Major General Wood. The last thus: [a symbol similar to TB]: RE. P.for Perceute who said he would learn Englishman. And on another tree hard by stand these letters oneunder another TT. NP. VE. R after we had done we went ourselves down to the river side; but not withoutgreat difficulty it being a piece of very rich ground where the Moketans had formerly lived,.and grown upwith weeds and small prickly Locusts and Thistles to a very great height that it was almost impossible topass. It cost us hard labor to get thro'. When we came to the River side we found it much better and broaderthan expected, much like James River at Col. Stagg's, the falls much like these falls.6We imagined by theWater marks that it flows here about three feat. It was ebbing water when we were here. We set up a stickby the water side but found it ebbed very slowly. Our Indians kept such a hollowing that we durst not stayany longer to make further tryal.Immediatly upon coming to our quarters we returned home wards and when we were got to the Top ofa Hill we turned about and saw over against us, westerly, over a certain delightful hill a fog arise and aglimmering light as from water. We supposed there to be a great Bay. We came to the Toteras Tuesdaynight where we found our horses, and ourselves wel entertain'd. We immediatly had the news of Mr. Byrdand his great company's Discoveries three miles from the Teteras Town. We have found Mehetan Indianswho having intelligence of our coming were afraid it had been to fight them and had sent him to theTotera's to inquire. We have him satisfaction to the contrary and that we came as friends, presented himwith three or four shots of powder. He told us by our Interpreter, that we had (been) from the mountianshalf way to the place they now live at. That the next town beyond them lived on a plain level, from whencecame abundance of salt. That he could inform us no further by reason that there were a great company ofIndians that lived upon the great Water.Sept. 21. After very civil entertainment we came from the Toteras and on Sunday morning the 24th wecame to the Hanahathskies. We found Mr. Wood dead and buried and his horse likewise dead. After civilentertainment, with firing of guns at parting which was more than usual.Sept. 25. on monday morning we came from thence and reached to the Sapony's that night where westayed till wednesday.Sept. 27. We came from thence they having been very courteous to us. At night we came to theApomatack Town, hungry, wet and weary.October 1 being Sunday morning we arrived at Fort Henry. God's holy name be praised for ourperservation.6The point reached by the explorers was Peters' Falls, where the New River breaks through Peters'Mountain, near Pearisburg Virginia.

http://www.wvculture.org/history/timetrl/ttsept.html
"Time Trail, West Virginia"
September 1997 Programs
September 1, 1671: Batts & Fallam expedition
The explorers who discovered the New River in 1671 weren't the first Europeans to reach the outer edges of what has become West Virginia. But the discovery gave England the clout it needed to lay claim to the entire Ohio Valley. The expedition was undertaken at the behest of Major General Abraham Wood, an Englishman interested in developing the western fur trade. He had been directed by the colonial governor of Virginia, Sir William Berkeley, to mount the expedition. The leader of the mission, Captain Thomas Batts, was accompanied by an Indian guide, an indentured servant, Thomas Wood, and Robert Fallam, who kept a journal of the trip. The group left Fort Henry along the Appomattox River near present-day Petersburg, Virginia, on September 1. Within two weeks, it had reached Swope's Knob in what is now Monroe County in southeastern West Virginia. Batts and Fallam's discovery of the New River a day later was significant because they were the first Europeans to lay claim to a westward flowing river. The expedition continued along the New River for 3 days until it reached Peters Falls near the Virginia-West Virginia border. In the ensuing years, fur traders and explorers continued to penetrate western Virginia's wilderness but it was the Batts and Fallam expedition that allowed England to compete with France over control of the Ohio Valley. The French claimed the famous explorer La Salle had reached the Ohio country in 1669, two years before Batts and Fallam discovered the New River. The dispute brewed for nearly 100 years until the British defeated the French in the French and Indian War and established control over present-day West Virginia.

More About Thomas Batte/Batts:
Comment 1: In historical accounts of his 1671 expedition, he is generally referred to as Thomas Batts instead of Batte and the expedition is usually referred to as the Batts and Fallom Expedition.
Comment 2: The significance of the Batts and Fallom Expedition was that it established the first definite Anglo-Virginian claims to the watersheds of the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers. The journey did not determine how wide the North American continent was.
Event 1: 1670, Because most colonists thought the American continent was narrow and not much lay west of the Appalachian Mountains, several persons were commissioned to explore the other side of the mountains.
Event 2: 1670, Governor Sir William Berkeley sent John Lederer to explore the wilderness, but he did not reach the other side of the mountains. Then Abraham Wood dispatched Thomas Batte and Robert Hallom to explore.
Event 3: 01 Sep 1671, The Batts and Fallom Expedition began. They departed Abraham Wood's Fort Henry at Petersburg, VA with an Appamattuck Indian guide, Perecute. Crossing the Blue Ridge Mountains near what became Roanoke, VA, they then traveled along the New River.
Event 4: Aft. 17 Sep 1671, Measuring the tides in the New River, Batts and Fallom concluded it was dropping and apparently concluded it must be flowing westward. They arrived back at Fort Henry 1 Oct 1671.
Event 5: Aft. 01 Sep 1671, The Batts and Fallom Expedition continued along the New River, reaching present-day Narrows on the Virginia-West Virginia boundary. On the 16th day they reached what is now Matewan, WV.
Property: 29 Apr 1668, He and his younger brother Henry Batte patented 5878 acres of land on south side of the James River below the mouth of the Appomattix River. This was near the property of Abraham Wood, a member of the Governor's Council and Indian trader.

Children of Thomas Batte/Batts and Mary ? are:
i. Sarah Batte, born in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; died in Bristol Parish, Dinwiddie/Prince George Co., VA; married Capt. John Evans, Jr. 27 Jan 1696 in Henrico Co., VA; born Abt. 1671 in Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1746 in Bristol Parish, Dinwiddie/Prince George Co., VA.

Notes for Capt. John Evans, Jr.:
The following is quoted from http://www.intersurf.com/~bevans/My%20Ancestors/d2394.htm#P6748

Trader (Capt) John, Jr. Evans(1) was born about 1671 in Charles City Co., VA. He died after 1747. He has reference number I012. CAPT (TRADER) JOHN EVANS

In 1728 a project was begun to survey long disputed boundary lines between Virginia and North Carolina. Colonel William Byrd, one of the leaders of the Virginia party, kept a daily journal of the project. This "history" was preserved and first published by the North Carolina Historical Commission in 1929. Dover Publications reprinted this record in 1967 under the title William Byrd's Histories of the Dividing Line betwixt Virginia and North Carolina.
One of my distant ancestors, Trader (Capt) John Evans and his brother Stephen was among those employed in this venture. Colonel Byrd's "histories" mention John Evans by name some ten times, and describe his crew on other occasions. Here are some quotes:

1. First John is named among "15 able Woodsmen, most of which had been Indian Traders...ordered to meet at Warren's Mill, arm'd with a Gun & Tomahawk, on the 27th of February, and furnisht with Provisions for ten days" (Page 28).

2. In March, while working their way through a 15 mile "desart," provisions ran so low "...they were reduced to such Straights that they began to look upon John Ellis's Dog with a longing Appetite, and John Evans who was fat and well liking, had reasons to fear that he wou'd be the next Morsel."
Byrd reports, "They had however gone thro' it all with so much Fortitude, that they discover'd as much Strength of Mind as of Body." (Page 83). The next day he notes: "It was really a Pleasure to see the Chearfulness wherewith they receiv'd the Order to prepare to re-enter the Dismal on the Monday following, in order to continue the Line..." (Page 84).
Reflecting further, Byrd writes of "the hardships the poor Men underwent in this intolerable place, who besides the Burdens on their Backs , were oblig'd to clear the way before the Surveyors, and to measure and mark after them. However they went thro' it all not only with Patience, but cheerfulness..." Then he refers to "the merriment of the Men, and their Innocent Jokes with one another..." (Page 87) Often inclined to pontificate, Byrd concludes: "When People are join'd together in a troublesome Commission, they shou'd endeavor to sweeten by Complacency and good Humour all the Hazards & Hardships they are bound to encounter, & not like marry'd People make their condition worse by everlasting discord" (Page 89).
In September Byrd describes an event in which the men "were to meet us at Kinchin's, which lay more convenient to their Habitations (Page 143)." I note this reference since John's brother Robert's son William later married into the Kitching family. Could these be different spellings of the same family?

3. John is again specifically mentioned on page 147: "In the Evening 6 more of our Men join'd us, namely,... John Evans, Stephen Evans... (others named). My Landlord had unluckily sold our Men some Brandy, which produced much disorder, making some too cholerick, and others too loving. So that a Damsel who came to assist in the Kitchen wou'd certainly have been ravish't, if her timely consent had not prevented the Violence. Nor did my Landlady think herself safe in the hands of such furious Lovers, and therefore fortify'd her Bed chamber & defended it with a Chamber-Pot charg'd to the Brim with Female Ammunition..."

4. The group killed game for food whenever possible. In October Byrd notes: "The Indians kill'd 2 Deer & John Evans a third, which made great plenty & consequently great content in Israel." Apparently John's hunting skills rivaled that of Indians employed to hunt for the surveyors.

5. Late in October some of the surveyors got lost from the rest of the party. "So soon as we encampt I dispatch'd John Evans to look for the Surveyors, but he return'd without Success, being a little too sparing of his Trouble." The next day: "This morning I sent John Evans with Hamilton back to our last Camp to make a farther Search for the Stray Horse, with orders to spend a whole day about it....About Sunset Evans & Hamilton came up with us, but had been so unlucky as not to find the Horse....But woodsmen are good Christians in one Respect, by never taking Care for the Morrow, but letting the Morrow care for itself, for which Reason no Sort of People ought to pray so fervently for their daily Bread as they (Page 225, 229)."

6. In early November, "By the negligence of one of the Men (obviously John Evans) in not hobbling his Horse, he straggled so far that he could not be found....The Pioneers were sent away about 9 a Clock, but we were detain'd till near 2, by reason John Evan's his House cou'd not be found, and at last we were oblig'd to leave 4 Men behind to look for him (Page 252,3)."

7. Late in November when the project was completed the men were near "Notoway River...Here I discharged John Evans, Stephen Evans (and others) allowing them for their Distance Home (Page 313)."

8. Before listing all his men by name, Byrd concludes: "Yet I must be more just, and allow these brave Fellows their full Share of credit for the Service we perform'd & must declare, that it was in a great Measure owing to their spirit and indefatigable Industry that we overcame many Obstacles in the Course of our Line, which till then had been esteem'd unsurmountable (Page 318)."

Then, in his two lists of men who served in both the first and second "Expedition," he includes John and Stephen Evans in both. He also notes that they have "been out Sixteen Weeks, including going and returning and had travell'd at least Six Hundred Miles, and no Small part of that Distance on foot (Page 320)."

*****

From: Virginians.com

Sarah Batte [3524.9.4] was probably the Sarah Batte who, on 27 January 1697/8 in Henrico County married John Evans Jr. Evans paid quit rents on 800 acres in Prince George County in 1704. This was undoubtedly the tract of this measure, called "Bacon's Quarter Branch," that he sold "loving friend Charles Roberts of Bristol Parish," January 1713/14.

John and Sarah lived along Stony Creek in present-day Dinwiddie County. Robert Bolling surveyed for Capt. John Evans 175 acres on Stony Creek that John secured with a patent in March 1717. John added a neighboring 1,001 acres in December 1714.

On 9 January 1715/6 John and Sarah Evans conveyed to Capt. Richard Jones 168 acres in Prince George (now Dinwiddie) County for £2,200. Sarah relinquished her dower right in the land. This Richard was presumably Sarah's brother-in-law.

Prince George County rewarded Capt. John Evans for killing two wolves 11 January 1720/1. John joined William Byrd on his two expeditions to run the dividing line between Virginia and North Carolina in 1727.

With Joseph Tucker, Capt. John Evans processioned land along Stony Creek in 1747. Evans was caring for Edward Dunn in 1733, for which the vestry paid him 316 pounds of tobacco.

John had a quarter in Amelia County in 1737. One Amelia County deed identifies Robert Evans as a son of John Evans. An Amelia County bond of 25 May 1749 reveals the identity of five individuals who recovered slaves through a lawsuit in the General Court: Robert Evans of Prince George County, Stephen Evans and Richard Stokes of Lunenburg, and Thomas Ellis of Amelia County.

Although not specifically stated, these are presumably sons and sons-in-law of John and Sarah Evans. John and Robert Evans appeared together in the 1736 Amelia County tithe list.

John was still living 20 August 1745 when Stephen and Robert Evans of Prince George County secured a patent to 200 acres on the north side of Stony Creek adjoining their father. John may have been living as late as June 1747 when a land patent was issued to his son, still called John Evans Jr.

Assumed the name John Evans, Sr., probably after his father died.

(From Virginians.com)

******
Yes to all of that. John, husband of Sarah Batte was the Capt. and was also the Trader mentioned in the lawsuit filed on behalf of the descendants of the Indian Slave. I don't know if John that married Mary was ever a Trader or known as such. Also, consider this....John that married Sarah Batte would have had as his father-in-law Thomas Batte who was a bona fide explorer and woodsman and discoverer and whom also carried the Capt. rank. I think that influence may have been enough to encourage John and Stephen to embark on their adventure.

Forgot your other question. Yes, John Sr. was dead by 1704, was out of the picture and has a rather obscure record as to his life beyond the few deeds and administrations accorded him. John Jr./Capt./Trader gets all the copy, gets the girl, participates in the expedition, trades in slaves, owns Muriah illegally, lives to ripe old age, divides his estate (he may have given William his allowance prior to his move to S. Carolina. (email form Richard Fischer)

******
In a deposition given in 1814 concerning slave ownership, a reference to Trader John says: "It was said Trading John Evans owned an African wench Bess who had an Indian named Jack for her husband. (See file) He was married to Sarah Batte on 27 Jan 1696 in Henrico Co., VA.

129. Sarah Batte(1) was born in 1673 in Henrico, Virginia, USA. Sarah Batte [3524.9.4] was probably the Sarah Batte who, on 27 January 1697/8 in Henrico County married John Evans Jr. Evans paid quit rents on 800 acres in Prince George County in 1704. This was undoubtedly the tract of this measure, called "Bacon's Quarter Branch," that he sold "loving friend Charles Roberts of Bristol Parish," January 1713/14. (From Virginians.com) Children were:

i. John Evans III(1) was born about 1698. John Evans III [3524.9.4.1] was just a young man by November 1721 when he secured a patent to 350 acres on both sides of Sappony Creek — four miles south of Stony Creek where his parents lived. Robert Bolling had surveyed this tract for his father, Capt. John Evans, in November 1715.

As John Evans of Prince George County, he got 323 acres in Brunswick County 28 September 1728, the same day John Evans Jr. acquired a plantation of 839 acres in Brunswick County. The 839-acre Brunswick County patent lay on both sides of the Nottoway River, mainly in Prince George (later Amelia, now Nottoway) County.

As "John Evans Jr. of Bristol Parish" he sold 200 acres of the 1728-patent to William Evans of Raleigh Parish, presumably his brother, September 1737. John acquired another 917 acres on Sappony Creek in 1746 and 1747. He evidently lived out his life in Dinwiddie County.

Known sons of John and Elizabeth (—) Evans

5› Evan Evans [3524.9.4.1.1] and wife, Mary —, of Dinwiddie County, sold 200 acres on both sides of the Nottoway River 19 October 1772. The deed described the tract as having been granted to John Evans in 1728 and devised to Evan Evans.

5› Thomas Evans [3524.9.4.1.2] was a resident of Dinwiddie County when he sold half his father's 323-acre patent in Amelia County to James Jeter 22 April 1756. He was processioning land on the south side of Stony Creek in 1752-72.

5› Richard Evans [3524.9.4.1.3] and his wife Jemima — were residents of Dinwiddie County 19 November 1778 when they sold 239 acres on both sides of the Nottoway River. The description of the tract is consistent with being part of John Evan's 839-acre patent of 1728.

(From: Virginians.com)

*******************************************************************

Update on Jones/Evans/Batte Family
By Lloyd Fowler

The following are from the Southside Virginian Vol. 8, No., 2 about a case called Maria &c v. Moore. There are also depositions from other cases too that were reused. At least that is what it sounds like. Take note to the fact that Maria has an alias, Murrier. Also, according to AP&P, the William Jones mentioned below is the son of Thomas and grandson of Capt. Richard Jones. Also, this is not the entire copy, but only what I found important to our side of the family.

"State of South Carolina. Cambridge. District of Abbeville. 10 March 1814 William Nibby, Esquire, Justice of the Quorum, certify that the following should be credited as certified by Stanmore Butler, now deceased.
Depositions of Batte Evans, William Evans, Martha Stokes, and Thomas Jones taken at the house of John Terry in District of Edgefield in South Carolina on 29 July 1813."

"Batte Evans
Question 1. Did you know a negro woman named Murrier given by Robert Evans to his daughter Molley Evans (now Moore)?
I did.
Question 2. Did you know the mother of said Murrier and what was her name?
I did, her name was tabb – she lived and died a slave of Robert Evans.
Question 3. Did you know Tabb's mother?
I did not.
Question 4. Did you know Joshua Winn and how old is he?
I new him well and he is from 50 to 60 years old; it was impossible for him to know anything of the mother of Tabb – I am about the same age as Joshua Wynne the son of Joseph Wynne and knew nothing of her myself. I have frequently heard that Tabb's mother was named Murrier, the daughter of an African slave named Bess who it is said had an Indian fellow named Jack for her husband and who was the father of Murrier."

"William Evans. [Questions as above]
Question 1. I knew a negro girl in the possession of Robert Evans named Murrier and that he had no other by that name.
Question 2. I knew Tabb said to be the mother of Murrier about 45 of 50 years ago. She then appeared to be 50 to 60 years o age and lived and died a slave.
Question 3. I did not; I have often heard that Tabb's mother was named Murrier and that Murrier's mother was Bess an African slave who had an Indian fellow named Jack for a husband who was the father of the aforesaid Murrier.
Did you know Trading John Evans?
Trading John Evans was my grandfather and from his papers and books of accounts that I now have in my possession and have produced, he died about 101 years ago."

"Martha Stokes.
Quesiton 1. I did.
Question 2. I did; she was the property of Robert Evans and lived and died a slave.
Question 3. I knew a wench said to be Tabb's mother named Murrier, who was said to be the daughter of Bess, who had an Indian fellow Jack for her husband. I have often heard Murrier say that Indian Jack was her father."

"Capt. Thomas Jones. He is now 75 years of age and formerly resided in Amelia Co., Virginia. He has often heard of Trading John Evans, who it was said owned an African wench Bess who had an Indian named Jack for her husband. The grandson of the said Bess and Jack belonged to his uncle Richard Jones named Robin and his uncle, father and Robin have often told him that the said Robin being advised attempted to procure his freedom. He carried his witness to the attorney, who said that his grandmother was free in Africa, that the witness was named Wynne who said he was joking and the attorney discouraged him from further attempts. He has often heard that the plaintiff was descended from the aforesaid Bess and Jack."

"Deposition of Joshua Wynn. [A Copy] Taken before Edward Pegram, Jr., Joseph Turner, and George Pegram, Justice of Peace for Dinwiddie County on behalf of Will, James, Tabb, and Moria Indians pltfs. V. Isaac Tucker deft. Dated 5 Sept. 1789.
Joshua Wynn aged 65 years. His father Joshua Wynn owned some years a woman named Bess, who appeared to be and called herself an Indian woman of the Nation of the Appalachians or Palachians, which said woman the deponent saith he was informed by his mother Mary Wynn had been given to his father with her at the time of their intermarriage by her father Robert Hicks – which said Robert Hicks this deponent was told by his father Joshua Wynn always called the woman an Indian. The said woman was generally called an Indian. The deponent was told by his father Joshua Wynn always called the woman an Indian. The deponent knew the said woman Bess and that she spoke plain English when he first knew here, but he heard her sign in an unknown language – Bess called it Indian and said they were psalms. Bess called the girl Maria, the property of Capt. John Evans, her daughter and the said John Evans was always understood to be an Indian trader. The deponent said that the descendants of Maria were Moll, the property of William Jones, Jenny, the property of Thomas Evans, and Tabb, the property of Robert Evan. The said Moll, Jenny, and Tabb were always called the daughters of said Maria. The children of Moll were Sibb(Author's Note: Sibb is sometimes spelled Cib), the property of Berryman Jones, and Beck, the property of Thomas Hardaway. The said Sibb and Beck were always called the children of Moll. The children of Sibb were Pallace, Bridget, and Esther, the property of the estate of Richard Hill, deceased. He had heard Lud Jones say that he gave his sister Tucker, wife of Isaac Tucker, two girls – Tabb and Morea – who were daughters of said Moll and that Will and James now in the possession of said Isaac Tucker were said to be the sons of the two girls given by said Lud Jones to the said Isaac Tucker's wife sister to the said Lud."

"Depostion of Thomas Jones taken at house of John Terry in District of Edgefield in South Carolina on 05 March 1814.
How old are you?
Upwards of 76 years.
Did you know an African wench Bess the property of Mr. Evans said to be the son of Trading Capt. John Evans?
I did. She lived at a plantation of his called the Nottoway plantation and was very aged; she had an Indian named Jack for her husband and a daughter or grand-daughter named Moll the property of William Jones, who was a always said to be the sister of Tabb the property of Robert Evans and mother of Murrier the plaintiff in this action.
Where were you born and raised?
I was born and raised in Prince George County, since Dinwiddie, and resided several years in Amelia County."

"Deposition of William Evans taken at same place and time as that of Thomas Jones.
Did you know a negro woman named Murrier given by Robert Evans to his daughter Molly Evans, since Moore?
I knew a negro girl in possession of Robert Evans by the name of Murrier and that he had no other by that name.
Did you know tabb the mother of said Murrier?
I knew Tabb said to be the mother of Murrier about 45 or 50 years ago. She appeared to be about 50 or 60 years of age and lived and died a slave.
Did you know the mother of said Tabb?
I did not. I have often heard that Tabb's mother was named Murrier and that her mother was named Bess and African slave, who had an Indian fellow named Jack or her husband who was the father of said Murrier.
Did you know Trading John Evans?
Trading John Evans was my grandfather and died 102 years ago.
Whose property did you understand Bess was?
I have always understood Bess was the property of my grandfather John Evans until his death when she was the property of my uncle John Evans and died his property at the Nottoway plantation.(Author's Note: Bess gave birth to Moll who became the property of William Jones. It would seem that Moll would become the property of William Jones at the time of Capt. John Evans' death because William Jones married Capt. John Evans' daughter Mary. I come to this conclusion because 3 of Capt. John Evans' sons inherited slaves and we know for a fact that John Evans Jr. inherited Bess at the time of his father's death. Interestingly enough, Bess is the mother of William Jones' slave Moll.)"

"(Author's Note: This deposition list the location of the Jones Family Mill mentioned in Ludwell Jone's 1759 Will) Deposition of John Winfield taken at his house in Sussex Co. on 21 Sept. 1812.
John Winfield, aged 81 or 82 years, says that when he was a boy about 13 or 14 years of age, he went frequently to Molley Jones mill on Stoney Creek in Dinwiddie Co.(Author's Note: The fact that the location of the Mill is on the portion of Stony Creek in Dinwiddie County, VA is important. We know from the Bristol Parish Registry that Capt. Richard Jones' "home place" was near Stony Creek Bridge. Stony Creek Bridge is in Dinwiddie County, VA and Capt. Richard Jones had over 1000 acres on both sides of Stony Creek. So the Ludwell Jones Family Mill is in Dinwiddie Co., which is consistent with Capt. Richard Jones' home place.) as a mill boy for the family at which time there was a woman who lived there called Indian Moll(Author's Note: Same name for the slave given to Ludwell Jones' mother Mary Jones. This is also the same slave once owned by Capt. John Evans that was given to William Jones.). From her complexion and hair (being long, coarse, straight and black) he believes her to have been an Indian.
Was she called a slave belonging to the Jones' family?
I do not know but I believe she lived in the family as such.
Have you frequently seen Indians in your early life?
I have seen many.
Do you think it easy to distinguish an Indian from a white person, a negro, or a common mollato?
I do.
Did you know any of Molley's children or persons called and reputed as such; and what were their names and to whom did they belong?
There were four persons who lived at the same place with her - which from their complexion I did suppose to be her children the names of which were: Tom, Will, Phib, and Cib.
Did you ever understand that Robert Hicks and John Evans were Indian Traders?
I have heard it said they were.
Did you know a man by the name of Joshua Wynne who lived near the before mentioned Mill?
I have frequently seen and was for many years acquainted with a man called Joe Wynne, who lived very near the said mill an which I believe to be the one alluded to.
Did you consider the said Wynne to be a man of truth and honesty?
I do and never heard any person say to the contrary.
Plaintiffs offer as evidence to prove their pedigree a verdict from the Prince George Superior Court saying that the plaintiff Maria is a sister of Bridget by the same mother. Defendants objected, but overruled."

The following below is from Ludwell Jones' Will
"In the name of God Amen the 27th day of October 1759..I Ludwell Jones of Dinwiddie County being at this present of sound and perfect memory do ordain, constitute and appoint this to be my last will and testament.

Imprimus My will and pleasure is that all my stock of cattle, horses, hogs (_ _ _.)? be sold and all my household goods and the money purchased thereby to pay all my just debts and the remainder thereof with all the debts that are due to me to be then equally divided between my executors hereafter mentioned ~ accept five pounds which I give to my godson Young Whitmore and ye same to be paid for learning.

Item I lend unto my mother Mary Jones during her natural life six slaves namely, Old Will, Indian Moll(Author's Note: Here is the Moll mentioned as Ludwell's father's, which once belonged to Capt. John Evans. I find it extremely interesting that this slave is going to his mother first. I believe it is because his mother was a daughter of Capt. John Evans and she gets what was once her fathers first before it goes off to the other siblings.), Doll, Tom, Astin, and negro Moll and at her death then the said six slaves and all ye future increase of ye said female slaves to remain to my brother William Jones and to his heirs forever.

Item I give and devise unto my sister Lucy Worsham and to her heirs forever six negros namely Agge, Bob, Anotny, Milly, Jack and Ned with all ye future increase of ye female slaves.

Item I give and devise unto sister Frances Tucker during her natural lie ye use of two slaves namely Tabe and Murrear and at her death then the said slaves named Tab and all her increase to remain to my said sisters son Beraman Tucker and to his heirs forever and Murrear and her increase them to remain Colston Tucker son of my said sister and to his heirs forever.

Item I give an devise unto my sister Sarah Jones during her natural life six slaves namely Linda, Be_s(blank is a letter that looks like a j or cursve f), Lue, Jerimy, Nancy Linda and at her my said sisters death then to remain to ye heirs of her body if she have any such best and if she hath none such then ye said slaves to remain to my brother William Jones and to his heirs forever.

Item I give and devise unto my brother William Jones my whole rights and I (_ _ _ _) which I have to ye water mill and four slaves namely Phebe, Beck, Phillis and young Will and the same to remain to him and his heirs forever.

Item I give and devise unto my couzen Ludwell Worsham and to his heirs six slaves namely Sam, (Iuda or Luda), Nat, young Moll, Dilea and old Ned.

Item My will and pleasure further is that all my land shall be sold and ye purchase money thereof to be equally divided between my brother William Jones and my two couzens namely Lewelling Worsham and Ludwell Worsham, or so many of them as be alive as ye time of such division.

Item I give and devise unto my couzen Robert Tucker son of Isaac Tucker one negro boy named Davy and the said negro to remain to the said Robert and to his heirs forever.

Lastly I appoint my brother William Jones and my brother in law Isaac Tucker to be executors of this my last will and testament and my pleasure further is that my estate shall not be appraised. In witnessed whereof I have set my hand and seal the day and dase within mentioned

Signed sealed and delivered acknowledged by the said Ludwell Jones to be his last will and testament in presence of us. John Curtis, Kezia Jones and Mary Jones.

Ludwell Jones (LJ)"

ii. Amy Batte?, married Col. Richard Jones, Jr.; born Abt. 1660 in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA; died Abt. 1747 in St. Andrew's Parish, Brunswick Co., VA.

Notes for Col. Richard Jones, Jr.:
The following information on Richard Jones is quoted from Augusta B. Fothergill's "Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies" (1924). At that time the author seemed uncertain as to whether Richard was a son of Peter or if they were simply neighbors, but later circumstantial evidence implies that this Richard Jones was a nephew of the first Peter Jones.

RICHARD JONES FAMILY

Captain Richard Jones of Charles City, Prince George and Brunswick Counties. He was probably born between 1660-5. He died in Brunswick County in the latter part of the year 1747. The names of his parents is not positively known; but, it is not improbable that he was the son of a certain Mrs. Martha Jones who is named as daughter in the will of Daniel Lewelyn of Chelmsford, Essex County, England, and Charles City County, Virginia. There has, so far, been no record discovered that gives any intimation of the Baptismal name of Captain Richard Jones' father.

Captain Richard Jones appears in the records in November 1691 when he, with Joseph Patterson, was surety on the marriage bond of John Farrar to Mrs. Temperance Batte in Henrico County (Henrico record 1688-97, p. 158). In 1692 a license in Henrico Court to Richard Jones for marriage to Rachel Ragsdale at which time Peter Jones was his surety. (Henrico Rec. 1688-92, p. 435). This was evidently a second marriage of Richard Jones; and the line of descent herein traced came through Richard Jones' first marriage as evidenced by his son Col. Richard Jones of Amelia County alluding in his will to "my stepmother, Mrs. Rachael Jones."

On 15 of October 1698 a patent issued to Mr. Richard Jones for 230 acres in Charles City County, Bristol, Southside Appomattox River "beginning at a corner pohicory belonging to the land of Henry Wall;" this land extended to the western branch of Rohowick, continued down that branch to the main run of Rohowick. A patent to Henry Wall granted in April 1690 states that his lands were at or near Rohowick and that they adjoined lands "now or late Major Chamberlains" and "ye lines late Coll Woods now or late Major Chamberlain" (Register of Land Office, vol. 9, p. 163). The patent to Lieutenant Abraham Jones, in November 1683, mentions his lands as "near one of the branches of Rohowick." Of course the Major Chamberlain and Coll. Wood of the Wall patent are no others than Major Thomas Chamberlain and his father-in-law Colonel (later Major General) Abraham Wood. In June 1724 the southside (i.e. the southside of Appomattox River) Bristol Parish was divided into two precincts in pursuance of an act for the better and more effectual improving the staple of tobacco and "ye upper precinct bounded as followeth: viz; To begin at Appamattox Ferry, then at Monassaneck road runs to Stony Creek Bridge between Captain [Richard] Jones and Jos. Wynn, then up Stony Creek and the upper road to Nottaway River, thence along that Road to Nottoway River, thence up between the same and Appamattox River to the extent of ye Parish. (Bristol Par. Vestry Book, p. 17). Captain Peter Jones and his son Peter Jones were appointed tobacco plant counters for this precinct. The "Jos. Wynn" mentioned in the above order was Joshua Wynn, a nephew of the Captain Peter Jones who is also mentioned. Thus in 1724 Captain Richard Jones was living near Stony Creek Bridge in Prince George County: this is about 20 miles south or southwest of Petersburg and in the present Dinwiddie County.

In 1712, 1723 and 1724 Richard Jones appears as Captain (Prince George rec. 1713-28, pp. 750, 764) and this rank in the Militia is indicated; while in several patents he is called "Richard Jones, Gentleman."

Doubtless the most interesting light in which Captain Richard Jones appears is that of an Indian Trader. In September 1709 Queen Anne, by her order in Council, signified her will that the trade with the Western Indians should be carried on duty free. Under this encouragement the Company of which Captain Richard Jones was a member was formed. In July 1712 Robert Hix, of the County of Surry, John Evans, David Crawley, Richard Jones and Nathaniel Urven of Prince George County gave bond, with security, to "our Sovereign Lady Anne, Queen defender of the faith &c," in the sum of 300 pounds for the strict conformity of the conditions of a passport or license for trading with the Western Indians, which was granted them by Alexander Spottswood, Governor of the Colony of Virginia. The Governor's passport, issued this trading Company on July 12, 1712, was as follows: Virginia. Alexander Spottswood, Her Majesty's Lieutenant Governor, Vice Admirall and Commander in Chief of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia--To Robert Hix, John Evans, David Crawley, Richard Jones and Nathaniel Urven; whereas Her Most Sacred Majesty by Her Order in Council, bearing date at the Court at Windsor, the 26th day of September 1709 hath been pleased to signify her Royal Will and Pleasure that the Trade from this Colony with the Western Indians be carried on without Let, hindrance or Molestation whatever, and that no dutys be Levied or demanded of any of her Subjects of this Colony for any goods or merchandise which shall be carried to them to the said Indians, or back from thence by way of Trade--And whereas you have represented to me that you are now bound out on a Trading Voyage to several nations of Indians to the Southwest of this Colony, and desired my Passport for your better protection in your going and returning with your goods and merchandise, I therefore, hereby grant unto you full License and Liberty to trade and traffick with any nation of Indians whatsoever, except the Tuscaroras and such others as shall be actually in league with them--And I do here by these presents Signify to all Her Majestys Subjects of the several Colonies and plantations through wch. you may have occasion to pass, that it is her Maty's Will & pleasure that they suffer and permit you freely and quietly to pass and Repass with your goods and merchandise, without any Lett, hindrance or Molestation, or pretense of any Duty's or Impsituns (?) to be demanded for ye same, or any other account whatsoever. Provided always that you take a Certificate from the naval officer that the Goods you carry out of this Colony are such as have been Legally imported here Given under my hand and seal of this her Majestys' Colony and Dominion, at Williamsburgh the Eleventh day of July 1712."
(Bond and Passport, Palmer, Calendar of Virginia State Papers volume I, pp. 155-6, and original bond in dept. of Archives and History Va. State Lib.)

The extent of the operations of this Company of Indian Traders would be interesting to know; but, I have discovered no further mention thereof. Indian Trade was a lucrative business in Colonial days and no doubt these gentlemen conducted their "voyages" with great profit to themselves.

We have seen that Captain Richard Jones had a grant in 1698 for land in Rohowick, certainly not so many miles distant from the present Petersburg; and on this land he probably made his first home. In later years he moved to the south of this location. On April 17, 1712, there was made for Capt. Richard Jones a survey of 521 acres on both sides of Stony Creek in Prince George County adjoining his own plantation (Prince George Co. rec. 1714-28, p. 705). It was not until 5 Sept. 1723 that Richard Jones received a patent for this land which states that it was 521 acres on Stony Creek, Prince George County "beginning at his own corner hickory on the north side of the said creek." (Register of Land Office, vol. 11, p. 205). Then in the order of Bristol Parish Vestry, in June 1724, we have the mention of the Capt. Richard Jones' place near Stony Creek Bridge and the Monks Neck Road. In this mention we have the identification of Capt. Richard Jones' "home place." Acreage of this tract he increased by purchase and patent as on 9 Jan. 1715 John Evans and Sarah his wife of Bristol Parish, Prince George County, conveyed to Richard Jones of same for 200 pounds currency, 168 acres on Northside of Stony Creek (Prince George Rec. 1713-28, p. 93). On 27 Oct. 1724 a survey of 930 acres on southside of Stony Creek adjoining his own and Capt. Evans' land, was made for Capt. Richard Jones (p. 815) and the patent for this land was not issued until nearly four years later--when on 28 Sept. 1728, Richard Jones, of Prince George Co., Gentleman, had a grant for 930 acres described as on the southside of Stony Creek adjoining his own and Capt. Evans land in Prince George Co., beginning at his own line at the Licking Place Branch (Register of Land Office, Vol. 13, p. 426). The date of Capt. Richard Jones' removal from Prince George to Brunswick County is not now known, but on 31 Oct. 1723 there was a survey for Capt. Richard Jones for 453 acres of land on "outward side of Hiccory Run and South side Nottaway River" (Pr. Geo. Rec. 1714-28, p. 764).

A most interesting patent issued to Richard Jones is dated 28 Dec. 1736, when "Richard Jones, Gentleman, of Prince George Co., was granted 650 acres on the South side of Nottoway River in Brunswick County, beginning on the River at the first point above the Meadow Branch and touching Robert Wynns' land and Hiccory Run (Register of Land Office, Vol. 17, p. 217). On this last mentioned tract of land Capt. Richard Jones made his home in Brunswick County and died--probably there--in 1747.

On April 9th 1761 Lewellyn Jones conveyed to Benjamin Jones, of Bath Parish, Dinwiddie County a tract of 650 acres on southside of Nottaway River and north side of Hiccory Run--and the deed recites that the said 650 acres is composed of 369 acres which had been granted to Robert Wynn in 1728, and 281 acres which were part of a patent granted Richard Jones, Gentleman, on 28 Dec. 1736 (Brunswick Co. DB 6, p. 650). On 6 Jan. 1742 Robert Wynn and Frances his wife conveyed to Lewellyn Jones of Brunswick County 369 acres in St. Andrews Parish, Brunswick Co. beginning at Capt. Richard Jones upper corner of the River (Brun. Co., DB 2, p. 216). There could hardly be any mistake--after the above evidence--of locating Capt. Richard Jones' home at this point. In the life of Capt. Richard Jones--as shown by the various extant records quoted--we have a picture of the typical Colonial Worthy. His position is indicated by his rank of Capt. in the Militia, and by the suffix of Gentlemen to his name; it is not improbable that he was a member of the County Magistracy. Landed Holdings were the average for the man of his station in life. At his death he disposed of upwards of 1500 acres of land by his will--and in his personal estate are enumerated 22 negro and mulatto servants; a very substantial number of servants for that day. By planting and trading he had amassed a good estate for his day. His was indeed a frontier home--no doubt simply furnished--and substantially built. Captain Richard Jones was certainly upwards 80 years old at the time of his death--probably nearly 90, and he and his second wife had been married 55 years. She outlived him at least eleven years as she is mentioned in the will of her stepson, Colonel Richard Jones of Amelia County. ... [the remainder of the information on Richard Jones is his will in its entirety]

http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=randyj2222&id=I53

The will of Richard Jones I dealt only with lands, plantations, slaves, and chattels. It did not mention or deal with the vast business assets of his trading company, which presumably was distributed by legal documents of the Trading Company, of which existing records do not reveal. Such business assets likely greatly exceeded the personal assets distributed by his will.-- Bill Jones

"I give and bequeath to my son Richard Jones his heirs and assigns forever one mulatto man named Robin and one Negro woman named Judy together w ith her increase and ten shillings current money of Virginia.

I give and bequeath to my son Daniel Jones and his assigns forever all my land being on the north side of Stoney Creek in the County of Prince George together with the plantation and premises and one Negro girl named Martha, one Negro girl named Jane, one Negro girl named Hager, one Negro girl named Betty, one Negro boy named Tom, one mulatto man named Jeffery, and one Negro boy named Jack, together with their increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Thomas Jones his heirs and assigns forever one mulatto wench named Betty and one mulatto girl named Judy togeth er with their increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Robert Jones his heirs and assigns forever four hundred and eighty acres of land by estimation lying and being on both sides of the Morton Branch in the County of Prince George and lying between the County and Church Roads, together with one Negro man named Jupiter and one Negro girl named Hannah and her increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Lewelling Jones and his heirs and assigns forever six hundred and fifty acres of land lying and being in the County of Brunswick upon Nottoway River, together with the plantation and premises I now live on and one Negro man Antonio and one mulatto named Easthan to him and his heirs and assigns forever.

I lend to my dearly beloved wife (Author note: Rachael Ragsdale) during her widowhood or her natural life the use of the plantation I now live on together with all the goods and chattels I have not already given or devised.

My will and desire is that my two daughters Martha Evans and Mary Jones their heirs and assigns to quietly and peaceably possess and enjoy all the estate I have already given them and that after the decease of my dearly beloved wife Rachael Jones whatever Negroes I have left my said wife to be equally divided between my said two daughters and their heirs and assigns forever together with the increase of said Negroes that shall be so left I give and dispose of in the same manner to my said daughters their heirs and assigns forever.

I devise to my Grandson Phillip Jones son of Daniel Jones my black horse.
I constitute and appoint my beloved wife Rachael and well beloved son Lewelling Jones to be exrors to this my last will and testament ------
Richard Jones (L. S.)"

The will was probated 5 Nov 1747.

*************************************************************************

More About Col. Richard Jones, Jr.:
Occupation: Planter and Indian trader
Probate: 05 Nov 1747, Brunswick Co., VA
Residence: Originally lived in the part of Charles City Co., VA south of the James River which became Prince George County; later settled on the Nottoway River in Brunswick Co., VA.
Will: 08 Aug 1747, Brunswick Co., VA

15 iii. Martha Batte, born in Henrico Co. or Charles City Co., VA; died Aft. 09 Jul 1717 in Dinwiddie Co. or present-day Petersburg, VA?; married (1) Lt. Abraham Wood Jones Bef. 1686 in Henrico Co., VA?; married (2) Rev. John Banister II Bef. Apr 1687; married (3) Stephen Cocke 26 May 1694 in Henrico Co., VA.
iv. Thomas Batte, Jr., born Abt. 1662; died Abt. 1691 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; married Temperance Browne 02 Apr 1688 in Henrico Co., VA.
v. Mary Batte, born Abt. 1665; died Aft. 1741 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA; married Capt. Peter Jones III Abt. Oct 1688 in Henrico Co., VA?; born Abt. 1665 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; died Bef. 09 Jan 1727 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA.

Notes for Capt. Peter Jones III:
The following information on Peter Jones has been copied and pasted from Mark Freeman's Jones family website, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~markfreeman/jones.html

6. Capt. Peter3 Jones II (Peter2 , [Unknown]1 ) was born Abt. 1655 in Charles City, VA, and died Bef. 09 Jan 1726/27 in Bristol Par., Prince George Co., VA. He married Mary Batte Abt. Oct 1688 in Henrico Co., VA, daughter of Thomas Batte and Amy Butler. She was born Abt. 1669, and died Abt. 1745 in Bristol Par., Prince George Co., VA.
Notes for Capt. Peter Jones II:
The town of Petersburg, VA was named for the son of this Peter Jones.

'Peter Jones of Bristol Parish was styled as of Henrico County when Thomas Batte on May 9th 1692 conveyed to "Peter Jones now of Henrico County" 240 acres of land which is part of those plantations known by the name of the Old Town bounded on the upper side by the lands of Godfrey Ragsdale, on the lower side by the lands of John Bevil and on the other two sides by the woods and Appamattox River. 130 acres escheated in the name of Thomas Batte, 50 acres purchased of Godfrey Ragsdale and the other 60 acres lying at the heads. Consideration: a tract of land lying in Charles City County now held by the said Peter Jones which was surveyed by James Minge by order of the Governor and Council (Henrico Co. Rec. V. 5, p. 299)

'In the year 1694 the Indians were still a source of trouble. A story which was told, by William Hatcher to William Puckett and Thomas Jefferson, was to the effect that Mrs. Bannister, wife of Stephen Cocke, with nine other persons were hung to the trees by tenter hooks by the Indians and that Jack Come Last, an Indian belonging to Mr. Peter Jones, was drawn and quartered and thrown among them and that Mr. Cocke and Mr. Jones had gone aboard a vessel lying in the river. The matter proving false the said Edward Hatcher was called before the Justices and tried for spreading false alarms.'

Captain Peter Jones was appointed Lieutenant of Rangers of Prince George County in accordance with an Act for appointing Rangers, 25 Oct 1711.

Capt. Peter Jones lived on Brickhouse Run in the present Petersburg and is likely buried at the family burial ground at "Cedar Grove" which was the home of Gen. Joseph Jones who died in 1824. He had inherited this land from his father Thomas Jones who was the eldest son and heir of Abraham Jones who was the heir at law of the above Capt. Peter Jones.

His will:
In the name of God, Amen. January the 19th, 1721. I Peter Jones, Senr., of Bristol Parish in Prince George County, being of Sound and perfect memory, praise be to God for the same, and knowing the uncertainty of this Life on Earth, and being desirous to Setle things in Order, do make this my Last Will and Testament in manner and form following: that is to say, first and principally I commend my Soul to Almighty God my Creator assuredly believing that I shall received full pardon and free remission of all my Sins and be Saved by the precious Death and Merits of my Blessed Saviour and Redeemer Christ Jesus, and my Body to the Earth from whence it was taken, to be buryed in Such Decent and Christian manner as my Executors hereafter named, shall be thought meet and convenient; and as touching Such Wordly Estate as the Lord in mercy hath Lent me, my Will and meaning in the same shall be employed and bestowed as hereafter by this my Will is Expressed, and first I do revoke, renounce, frustrate and make Void all Wills by me formerly made, and declare and Appoint this my Last Will and Testament.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Loving wife Mary Jones my plantation I now live on with the Dwelling House and all other Houses thereon belonging to the Same in manner as followeth, that She my sd. Wife dureing the term of Widowhood shall peacably enjoy the same to her own proper use and benefit - provided she shall live and abide her Self in person upon the said Plantation, but in case she shall either Marry or remover her Self from Liveing on the said Plantation as aforesaid, then my Will is that she shall only have one third part thereof Dureing her Natural Life.
Item. I give and bequeath to my son Abraham Jones a part of my Land lying and being on the South side of Brick-house Run, commonly so called bounded as followeth Viz: on the Easterly part Joining on my SOn in Law Peter Jones his line, and from that Line up the Run to a Branch called the Indian Cornfield-Branch, and up the branch to my head line, Containing about Seventy or Eighty Acres of Land, be it more or less, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath to my son Peter Jones the remaining part of my Land I now Live on, excepting what I have given and bequeathed to my Son Abraham Jones, that is to Say my Will is that my Loving Wife Mary Jones Live and Abide on the same During her Natural Life.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son William Jones all my Land lying and being on the upper Side of the foresd. Besses Branch, containing about one hundred Acres of Land, more or less, to him and his heirs foreve
Item: I give and bequeath to my Son Thomas Jones my Plantation upon the Great Creek, so-called, on Nottoway River, to contain One hundred and fifty Acres of Land, which sd. One hundred and fifty acres to be taken out of my tract of Four hundred Acres, not spoiling the other of the sd. Dividend, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son John Jones, One hundred and fifty Acres of Land, being part of the foresd. four hundred Acres upon Great Creek on Nottoway River on this side of the said Creek, joining on the Land of Indian Wills down the Creek, to Contain One hundred and fifty Acres of Land, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son Wood Jones One hundred Acres of Land Joining upon my Son Thomas Jones his line, down the foresd. Great Creek, to himi and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my son Abraham Jones Two Slaves by name Tony and Sarah daughter of old Sarah, she and her increase forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Mary Jones, Wife of Peter Jones, a malla. by name Matt: eshe and her increase, as also my Silver Tob. Box, to her and her heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son Peter Jones my Malatta Slave names Ismael, as also one feather Bed and Bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett and One pair of Sheets, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son William Jones, my Malla: Slave named Dick, and my Slave Moll, she and her increase forever, the said Moll daughter of old Sarah, One feather Bed and Bolster, one Rugg, One Blankett and one pair of Sheets to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son John Jones, one Mallata Fellow named Jack and his son Jack, and one Mallatta girl named Susan, one Feather Bed and Boulster, one Rugg, one Blankett, One pair Sheets, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son Wood Jones One Mallatta Fellow named Daniel and one Boy names James, and one Girl named Temp, One feather bed and bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets, and my Seal Ring, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Ann Jones, my Malla: Slave named Bess and her increase, One feather bed and bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets and my Silver Tumbler, to her and her heirs forever.
Item: I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Margaret Jones, my Malla: named Frank, and her increase, One feather bed and bolster, one Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets Six Silver Spoons to her and her heirs foreve
Item: I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Martha Jones, my Malla: Slave named Mary she and her increase, One feather bed and bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets, one Silver Salt Seller, two Cows and Calves, to her and her heirs forever.
Item. My will is that my Malla: Slaves, by name, old Sarah, her Son called Jack, Daniel and Rachel, Live and abide with my wife Mary Jones, to Serve her her Natural Life, without let or molestation of any person or persons what ever, and at her Decease, my Will is that my Son Peter Jones have my Malla: Woman Rachell only, to him and his heirs forever, and my Will hence foreward the foresd. Rachell have any increase, the first after my decease to be given to my Son William Jones, and his heirs forever; whatever increase afterwards from her I give to my Son Peter Jones and his heirs forever; as also my Will is that after my Wife's Decease, my Son Wood Jones have my Malla: Slave Daniel to him and his heirs forever. Also my Will is after my Wife's Decease, my Daughter Ann Jones have my Malla: Slave named old Sarah, toher and her heirs forever.
Item. My will is that if any of the foresaid Legatees of my four sins, Viz: William Jones, Thomas Jones, John Jones and Wood Jones, depart this Life before they attain to Lawful Age, that his or their part or parts of Land be equally divided among the Survivors. And further my Will is that if any of my Seven Legatees, by name William Jones, Thomas Jones, John Jones, Wood Jones, Ann Jones, Margaret Jones and Martha Jones depart this Life before they are posesst of what is herein of this my Will given and bequeathed, that his or her part or parts be Equally Divided among the Survivors of the foresaid Seven legatees, to them and their heirs forever. All the rest of my Estate not yet Disposed of, my Will is that is abide and remain in the possession and Custody of my Loving Wife Mary Jones, Dureing her Natural Life & after her Decease to be divided between my two Son John and Wood Jones, to them and their heirs forever.
And further my Will and Desire is that my Executors hereafter named, proportion and divide the same according to directions of this my last Will and Testament. And I hereby Will, make, ordain, constitute and appoint my Trusty and loveing Friend Major Robert Munford and my Son Peter Jones, my full whole and Sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament.
In Witness hereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal the Day and year just above written.

Peter Jones
Signed, Sealed and Published in the presence of Nathl. Parrott, Daniel Jones, George William, James Thomson.

This will presented for probate by Robert Munford and Peter Jones at a Court held at Fitzgeralds, for the County of Prince George on the Second Tuesday in January, it being the Tenth Day of the said month Anno Dom: 1726 (Pr. Geo. Rec. 1714-28, p. 943).

Notes for Mary Batte:
Mary, wife of Peter Jones, gave power of attorney to "my loving brother in law James Cocke" to relinquish her dower rights in the land conveyed by her husband Peter Jones to Stephen Cocke.

In 1741, John Blick, in a deposition for Gen. Joseph Jones, stated that his father, Benjamin Blick, was school master for Abraham Jones and that his mother "Old Mrs. Mary Jones," cured him of a spider bite when he was sixteen years of age.

Generation No. 6

56. Lt. Col. Richard Cocke, born Abt. Dec 1597 in Sidbury Parish, Shropshire, England; died Abt. 1665 in "Bremo" AKA "Curles Neck," Henrico County, Virginia USA. He was the son of 112. Thomas Cocke. He married 57. Temperance Baley Abt. 1632 in probably Charles City Co., VA.
57. Temperance Baley, born Abt. 1616 in probably Jamestown Island, James City Co., VA; died Bef. 1647 in Charles City Co. or Henrico Co., VA. She was the daughter of 114. Thomas Baley? and 115. Cecily Reynolds? or Flud/Flood?.

Notes for Lt. Col. Richard Cocke:

The following is quoted from the website of Steven Day of Mukilteo, Washington, http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/d/a/y/Steven-Day-Mukilteo/index.html , with Mr. Day's permission:

Richard Cocke of Henrico, Virginia

By Steven R. Day

November 1, 2007

English Origins

The Parish of Stottesdon lies in Shropshire, England. (Another name for Shropshire is Salop). In the late 1500s, the Parish of Stottesdon consisted of about sixteen small communities including Pickthorn, Walfurlong, the Heath, Walton, and Stottesdon. Most of these communities had between three and ten families. Stottesdon had about twenty families. This was the time of Queen Elizabeth I and William Shakespeare.

Pickthorn dates back to a bit before 1165. In 1582, Pickthorn belonged to John Purslow who leased the land to about four families. William Cocke and his brother, Thomas Cocke, headed two of these families. Other members of the Cocke family lived nearby in Walfurlong and the Heath. William and Elizabeth Cocke had sons named Richard, Thomas, William, John, and a daughter named Margery all of whom were unmarried in November of 1582. They also had a daughter who married Thomas Deuxhill. William and Elizabeth may have also had a son, Robert. It was in 1582 that William (the father) died at Pickthorn.

In the winter of 1596, Elizabeth Cocke was living in the parish of Stottesdon (probably in Walton) at the home of her son-in-law, Thomas Deuxhill. She was very ill. Elizabeth's granddaughters, Mary and Joyce Deuxhill, had spent three nights watching over Elizabeth. In the early hours of Christmas morning, Elizabeth realized that death would soon claim her. She asked Mary to call her son, John Cocke, who was sleeping in another room of the house. That same morning, Roger Deuxhill (brother of Mary and Joyce), arose early and set out from his home for a trip to Bewdley Market. On his way, he stopped to check on his grandmother, Elizabeth. It was about the break of day when Roger entered the house and found Mary and Joyce (his sisters) with John Cocke (his uncle) gathered to hear the last will and testament of Elizabeth. Elizabeth directed that all debts due from her son, Thomas, should be forgiven. All the rest of her tangible possessions were to be given to Elizabeth's son, John. Elizabeth lived another three days.

Thomas Cocke (son of William and Elizabeth) married and had a daughter, Eleanor, who was baptized in the Parish of Stottesdon. Thomas also had a son, Richard Cocke, who was baptized on December 13, 1597 in the Parish of Sidbury, which is just over one mile to the northeast of Pickthorn. On this cold winter day, the choice of the Parish of Sidbury was about 1/4 mile closer than the Parish of Stottesdon. It was this Richard Cocke of Pickthorn who would later travel to Virginia.



Settlement in Jamestown

Three ships carrying the first 105 settlers sailed from London in December of 1606. In May of 1607, they arrived at what would become Jamestown, Virginia. The first supply ship returned with 100 to 120 additional settlers in January of 1608 to find only 38 survivors of the original settlers. By the end of 1609, a total of between 500 to 735 people had come to Jamestown. In May of 1610, another ship arrived and found only 60 survivors. Ninety percent of the colonists had died during the first three years due to starvation, disease, and Indian attacks.

In August of 1610, the Swan arrived at Jamestown from London. The Swan was about the seventeenth ship to bring settlers to Jamestown, Virginia. A young girl named Cecily was one of the passengers. She was about ten years old. When Cecily was about 16 years old, she married a man named Baley. They had a daughter named Temperance Baley near 1617. Cecily's husband died within the next few years.

Life in early Jamestown was harsh. As previously mentioned, many colonists died from starvation, disease, or Indian attacks. Any woman needed a husband to provide protection and food. Cecily married for a second time to Samuel Jordan. It was in 1620 that Samuel was recognized for 10 years and Cecily was recognized for nine years in Virginia. Cecily was about 20 years old. This would have been young in England, but was not young in Jamestown. Any person who had lived 10 years in Jamestown had survived through difficult trials. Both Samuel and Cecily were given the titles of "Ancient Planters" and granted land. Samuel was granted 450 acres of land and Cecily was granted 100 acres of land. This was just outside of Jamestown at the confluence of the James and Appotomattox Rivers. Samuel named his land "Jordan's Journey".

The document that granted land to Samuel and Cecily Jordan (in 1620) noted that it was adjacent to land owned by Temperance Baley (Cecily's daughter) who would have been only 3 years old at the time. Temperance had inherited her land from her father. On March 22, 1622, the Pohatan Indians launched a massacre killing 347 of the settlers at and near Jamestown. One survivor rowed out to Jordan's Journey providing a warning that the Indians were coming. This gave time to prepare and few lives were lost at Jordan's Journey. It seems a horrible reality that if Cecily's first husband had not died, it is likely that Cicely and Temperance would not have survived the Indian massacre.

Temperance Baley married John Browne when she was about 13 years old. They had two children. John died after they had been married only two years.

By 1632, Richard Cocke had come from Pickthorn, England to Virginia. He married John Browne's widow, Temperance Baley, and provided 6,397 pounds of tobacco to pay for the debts of John Browne. Richard Cocke was extremely successful in Virginia. In 1636, Richard Cocke received 3000 acres of land for the transportation of 60 people to Virginia. Richard Cocke and Temperance had two children. Their first son, Thomas, was named after Richard's father. Their second son was named Richard. Temperance died rather young.

In 1639, Virginia was realizing that they needed to control the quality and quantity of tobacco that they were growing in order to keep prices up. The General Assembly mandated the destruction and burning of excess and low quality tobacco. No more than twelve hundred thousand pounds was to be grown for the year and for the next two years. Fourteen viewers were appointed for Henrico County. Richard Cocke and two others were appointed for Curles, Bremo, and Turkey Island.

Richard Cocke later married Mary Aston. Richard and Mary had five children. Their first son, William, was named after Richard's uncle and grandfather. Their second son, John, was named after Richard's uncle. Their third son was named Richard. To differentiate the two sons named Richard, the son by Richard's first wife, Temperance, was called Richard the Elder. The son by Richard's second wife, Mary, was called Richard the Younger. Richard and Mary had a fourth child, Elizabeth, named after Richard's grandmother. Richard and Mary also had a fifth child, Edward who was born shortly after Richard's death.

Over the years, Richard Cocke continued to build his plantations. He owned three plantations named Curles, Bremo, and Malvern Hills. These totaled over 7,000 acres of land. These plantations that Richard Cocke had built would remain in the family for generations.

When Richard Cocke wrote his last will and testament in 1665, he asked to be buried in his orchard near his first wife (Temperance). Richard was 68 years old when he was buried at Bremo, but only his two oldest sons had reached the age of majority. Richard asked his oldest son, Thomas, to operate his mill to provide for the rest of the children until they should come of age.

Magazine of Virginia Genealogy

Vol. 45, No. 3

August 2007



Origins of Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia

by Steven R. Day



There have been several attempts to determine the origins of Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia whose last will and testament was dated 1665.[1] New information has led to a determination that the earlier research incorrectly identified Richard's parents and grandparents. This new research has identified Richard's father, grandparents, and other relatives.



James Southall published an article in the January 1935 issue of the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography.[2] That article indicated that Richard Cocke and his first wife had two sons: Richard and Thomas. In a legal document dated 1672, this Thomas Cocke refers to himself as having previously lived at "Pick-thorn Farm in the County of Henrico".[3] Based on this clue, the researcher looked for a Cocke family in Pickthorn, England and found Pickthorn in Salop [Shropshire], England. A last will and testament of Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn, England dated 1587 was found. Southall concluded that this Thomas must be a relative of Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia.



A second article appeared in 1986 in the Virginia Genealogist. Based on the 1935 article, additional research was conducted in Pickthorn, England. This research concluded that John Cocke, son of the aforementioned Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn, was baptized 9 October 1569 in the Parish of Stottesdon which encompassed several small areas including Pickthorn. The 1986 research showed that John Cocke wrote his will in 1630 naming a son, Richard. This Richard, son of John, who was baptized in 1602 in Stottesdon, was identified as the Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia, who died in 1665.[4]



We begin by challenging the earlier research noting that the records for the Parish of Stottesdon, England indicate that three areas have Cocke families.[5] These are Pickthorne, Walfurlong, and the Heath. Most of the communities in Stottesdon had 3 to 10 families. A last will and testament was found for Robert Cocke of Walfurlong dated 1582.[6] This will lists Robert's children as John and Anne. Robert's will also states that his son, John, had children Robert and Dorothy. The 1630 will of John Cocke (previously described) properly lists John Cocke's children as Robert, Dorothy, Ursula, Thomas, Anne, Jane, Richard, and Edward. What was not mentioned in the earlier research was that the 1630 will of John Cocke identifies him as living in Walfurlong, not Pickthorn.[7] These two wills clearly show that John Cocke of Walfurlong (with children Robert and Dorothy) was the son of Robert Cocke of Walfurlong thus disproving the earlier theory that John Cocke with a will dated 1630 was the son of Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn. The records for the Parish of Stottesdon also show that Richard Cocke of Walfurlong was buried on 6 December 1632.[8] Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia was living in Virginia in 1632. Not only was John Cocke of Walfurlong not the son of Thomas of Pickthorn, he was not the father of Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia.



If John Cocke of Walfurlong was not the father of Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia, then who was the father? We return to the clues found in the January 1935 issue of the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography. Richard was likely from Pickthorn, England. Our new search for Cocke family found that two Cocke families lived in Pickthorn in the 1580s. As discovered in the previous research, Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn wrote his will in 1587. It is important to note that the will of Thomas Cocke listed more than 40 people![9] First, we note that Thomas listed his children as Elizabeth, Eleanor, Anne, Alice, and Joane. (He also listed the spouses and the children of his daughters.) The will lists no sons. Next, we note that Thomas Cocke's will listed his brother Humfrey and his sister Margery. Finally and most importantly, Thomas Cocke's will listed his sister-in-law Elizabeth and kin Thomas, William, Margery, and Robert. All were Cockes.



A William Cocke of Pickthorn wrote a last will and testament dated 1582.[10] William's will lists his wife as Elizabeth and his children as Thomas, William, Margery, and John. All of these children are identified as being unmarried. The will also lists William's brother as Thomas. This brother, Thomas, is clearly the Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn who wrote his will in 1587. William's wife Elizabeth, children Thomas, William, Margery, and brother Thomas are all found in both the 1582 will of William and the 1587 will of Thomas. William Cocke's last will and testament also lists Ursula, daughter of his son Richard. This Richard Cocke was likely born before 1560 and is too old to be Richard of Henrico County, Virginia whose last will and testament was dated 105 years later in 1665.



One of the sons of William Cocke of Pickthorn (whose will is dated 1582) is most likely the father of Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia, but which son of William of Pickthorn? To answer this question, we searched for all people named Richard Cocke in the Stottesdon area between 1565 and 1633. Many documents were found including last wills and testaments, parish records for baptisms, and burials. These records identified five people named Richard Cocke. A review of the records regarding each of these five Richard Cockes follows.



The first Richard Cocke was the son of William Cocke of Pickthorn described above. His father's last will and testament dated 1582 indicated that Richard had a daughter, Ursula. Stottesdon parish records show that Ursula, daughter of Richard Cocke, was baptized 4 April 1580.[11] More importantly, this Richard Cocke was buried on 4 December 1583.[12] His last will and testament confirms that he was not Richard Cocke of the Heath (described later), who was baptized only one year earlier in 1582.[13] Neither was this the Richard Cocke who is found in Virginia in 1632.



The second Richard Cocke was mentioned in the last will and testament of his father, William Cocke, dated 1602.[14] Several documents were examined in order to estimate the birth date of the second Richard Cocke. William Cocke's last will and testament of 1602 indicated that the second Richard Cocke's brother, John, had two sons named William and Thomas. The Stottesdon parish records show the baptism for these (Richard's nephews) as follows: William baptized on 19 February 1594/5 and Thomas baptized on 24 June 1601.[15] If we allow for John Cocke to have been at least 20 years old when his son William was baptized, then John would have been born in no later than 1574. Allowing for John's brother, Richard, to be no more than 10 years younger, Richard would have been born in 1584 or earlier. This again seems to identify a Richard Cocke who is too old to be Richard Cocke of Virginia who first married c1632 and who died c1665. We have already shown that the second Richard Cocke's brother (John) was born by 1574. Thus we know that William Cocke who wrote his will in 1602 and who had a son (John) born before 1574, is not the William Cocke identified as unmarried in the 1582 last will and testament of his father, William Cocke of Pickthorn. This second Richard Cocke's family was clearly not descended from William Cocke of Pickthorn. It would appear that this second Richard Cocke is also not Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia.



The third Richard Cocke is found in the Stottesdon parish records as son of John Cocke of the Heath, baptized 24 October 1582.[16] This third Richard Cocke was also too old to be Richard Cocke of Virginia who first married near 1632. This family (of the Heath) is not of Pickthorn. This is not Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia.



The fourth Richard Cocke was mentioned in the last will and testament of his father, John Cocke of Walfurlong, dated 1630 (as described in the 1986 research). Two years later, Richard Cocke of Walfurlong was buried on 6 December 1632.[17] This is clearly not Richard Cocke who was living in Henrico County, Virginia in 1632.



The fifth Richard Cocke, son of Thomas Cocke, was baptized in the Parish of Sidbury on 13 December 1597.[18] Sidbury is one mile from Pickthorn, which is one-fourth mile closer than the Parish of Stottesdon. On a cold December day, one can easily imagine that walking a shorter distance with a baby would be very desirable. Who was this Thomas Cocke? He was not Thomas Cocke, son of John Cocke of Walfurong, baptized in 1616.[19] He was not Thomas Cocke, son of John Cocke, baptized in 1601.[20] He was not Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn, buried on 4 August 1587.[21] This Thomas was the son of William Cocke (died 1582) of Pickthorn. The records for the Parish of Stottesdon also show that Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn had a daughter, Eleanor, baptized on 19 December 1591.[22] This fifth Richard Cocke fits the profile of Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia.



Based upon this new information, we now have Richard Cocke of Virginia (died c1665) baptized in Sidbury, Shropshire, England on 13 December 1597. The son of Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn, he had a sister, Eleanor (born 1691) and grand parents William and Elizabeth Cocke. The last will and testament of his grandfather William (dated 1582) shows that Richard's uncles and aunt were Richard, William, John, and Margery.[23] Richard's great uncle was Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn who died in 1587 and was previously believed (in error) to be Richard's grandfather. All of this family lived in Pickthorn, Shropshire, England.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[1] Henrico Co. Miscellaneous Records, Vol. 1, p. 27. [No date of probate was recorded.]

[2] James P. C. Southall, "Malvern Hills, Henrico County, and Edgemont, Albemarle County, Homes of James Powell Cocke and James Powell Cocke", The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, Vol. 42 (January 1935): 74-91.

[3] Henrico County Deeds and Wills, 1688-1697, p. 245.

[4] Virginia Webb Cocke, "Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn," The Virginia Genealogist, 30 (1986): 26-30.

[5] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 3-17, 19-22, 24-8, 30-34, 36-40, 46-52, 60, 64, 66-7, 69-73, 79-82, 85, 87, 90, 94, 98, 100, 104, 111-3.

[6] Last Will and Testament of Robert Cocke of Walfurlong, 1582, Hereford Record Office probate records, 13/2/46.

[7] Last Will and Testament of John Cocke of Walfurlong, 1630, Hereford Record Office probate records, 40/2/202.

[8] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 52.

[9] Last Will and Testament of Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn, 1587, Hereford Record Office probate records.

[10] Last Will and Testament of William Cocke of Pickthorn, 1582, Hereford Record Office probate records, 13/2/45.

[11] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 11.

[12] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 13.

[13] Last Will and Testament of Richard Cocke of Pickthorn, 1583, Hereford Record Office probate records, 13/2/47.

[14] Last Will and Testament of William Cocke, 1602, Hereford Record Office probate records, 5/4/20.

[15] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 22, 27.

[16] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 13.

[17] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 52.

[18] Baptism Record for Richard Cocke, 1597, Sidbury Parish Register, P61/A/1.

[19] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 40.

[20] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 27.

[21] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 16.

[22] CFR Potter, The Parish Registers of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 1565-1712, (unpublished typescript, 2005), 20.

[23] It is worth noting that Richard Cocke of Henrico County, Virginia, had children: Thomas (named after his father and great uncle), William (named after his grandfather and uncle), John (named after his uncle), and Elizabeth (named after his grandmother).

****************************************************************************************************************************

GENEALOGY OF THE COCKE FAMILY OF VIRGINA

Prepared by James C. Southall

Published in Genealogies of Virginia Families from the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, Volume II

In the lists of "Adventurers", as they were styled, in the charters of the Virginia Companies, 1609 and 1620, the name is spelled Cock, Cocks. Cox, Coxe. Stith spells it Cock; Burk, Cox; Alex. Brown, in his learned work "The Genesis of the United States", Cox, Cocks, Coxe, Cocke. The term "Adventurers" was not used in a bad sense. It referred to that spirit of adventure which made the seas swarm, in that morning of modern European civilization, with ships sent out from London and Bristol under the auspices of the English gentry and the Trades—Guilds of the English cities, to all parts of the world in search of undiscovered countries, and new avenues of commerce, and which led to the formation and incorporation of the Russia, the East India, the Northwest Passage and the Virginia Companies, whose bold sea-captains – men like Drake, Raleigh, John Smith, Samuel Argall, the Powells and scores of others – in their frail barks, roamed unterrified over all the ocean-wastes, laying the foundation of that great maritime empire which has made England in the nineteenth century – like the Phoenicians and the Greeks in the ancient world – the wealthiest and the busiest of nations.

The Cocke Family of Virginia is to be traced in four distinct lines:

1. The main line, of whom the propositus was Richard Cocke of Henrico (VA) who came over to this country prior to 1632, in which year his name appeared in the list of Burgesses of the "Grand Assembly", as the early records denominate the first Colonial legislative bodies. He patented some 8,000 acres of land in Henrico County (VA) and held the office of County Commandant or Lieutenant-Colonel of the County.

2. The second descending line is the Surry and the Princess Anne Cockes, whose progenitors were three brothers: Captain Thomas Cocke, William Cocke and Walter Cocke; and their cousin, Captain Christopher Cocke; who came to Virginia about 1690 and settled in Surry and Princess Anne counties (in 1700-1716 Captain Christopher Cocke was Clerk of Princess Anne county, and about 1695 the family of Captain Thomas Cocke intermarried with that of Colonel Lemuel Mason, the leading citizen of Norfolk county; while in 1699, William Cocke was a justice of Surry county, and both William and Walter justices of the same county in 1714, showing that they were persons of consequence from the very beginning).

3. The third line is that of Secretary William Cocke of Williamsburg, the friend of Governor Spotswood, who came to this country from Suffolk, England, about 1705, and whose epitaph or memorial tablet is in old Bruton Church. Like the Princess Anne Cockes, his male line soon became extinct, and it is only in female lines that his descendants are represented. (Some of their descendants are shown under "Cocke, Gray, Bowie, Robb &c by Miss Fanny B. Hunter toward the end of this transcription.)

4. The fourth line is that of the Cockes and Coxes of Lancaster, Middlesex and Westmoreland. In 1658, Nicholas Cocke, and later his son Maurice Cocke, are in Lancaster County and Middlesex (Middlesex was taken from Lancaster, 1675); and prior to 700, Pressley Cox is in Westmoreland, where we also find in the early records the name of Fleet Cox.

The Henrico branch, descended from the five sons of Colonel Richard Cocke, or Coxe, as it is spelled in the beginning, were much the most numerous, and became prominent, not only in Henrico (where throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries they seemed to divide the county influence with the Randolphs), but also in Charles City, Isle of Wight, Prince George, Goochland, Amelia, Cumberland, Powhatan, Chesterfield and Albemarle.

The original seats of the Henrico Cockes were "Bremor" or "Bremo" and "Malvern Hills", the latter (Thomas Cocke (2) lived there) some fifteen miles below Richmond on James river, just back of "Turkey Island", the dwelling-house which is yet standing being described as "on of the best specimens of old Colonial architecture:, and the estate as on of the finest on the river. It passed out of the hands of the Cockes about the close of the eighteenth century to one of the Nelsons, James Powell Cocke (6) on account of his health, removing to the county of Albemarle. It was here that one of the most sanguinary conflicts of the Civil War took place in the year 1862 in the battles around Richmond between the troops of General Magruder and a heavy detachment of the army of General McClellan.

London and Bristol, as already alluded to, were the chief centers of the activity of the various companies that sent out their emigrants and their ships to America and the "Summer Isles" at this busy period. Rich tradesmen—like the merchant-princes of Venice in the 16th century –extended their commerce to all parts of the world and gallant sailors – some of them educated and accomplished men – sought adventures and lands on the Virginia coasts and in the Indian seas.

The composition and character of these companies will appear from the following statement (see "Genesis" United States, I, 228; II, 542): The incorporators under the second charter of the Virginia Company (1609), were 56 London companies and 659 persons, consisting of 21 peers, 96 knights, 11 doctors, ministers, &c., 53 captains, 28 esquires, 58 gentlemen, 110 merchants and 28 citizens, and others not classified. Of these 230 paid 37 pounds 10 shillings, or more; 229 paid less than this sum and about 200 were delinquent and failed to pay their subscriptions. At least 100 of them served in the House of Commons.

In the third charter (1620) there were 325 names; 25 peers, 111 knights, 66 esquires, &c. "The trader predominated in the second charter, while in this, three-fourths belonged to the gentry."

The price of one share of stock was 12 pounds, which entitled the payer to 100 acres of land.

"of those who paid their subscriptions," says Mr. Brown, "about one-third came to Virginia and settled; about one-third sent over their agents or their heirs; and the remaining third sold out to others. These classes were the landed gentry, and they brought over another class as servants." Ib, II, 550.

We must take another statement in connection with this; it is made by a writer in the valuable and well-informed "William and Mary College Quarterly" (July, 1895, p.28). The writer says: "In England at this time the trades were in high repute. The younger sons of the English gentry resorted to the cities, and became tailors, grocers, coopers, weavers, &c."

Our space does not permit us to comment on this, although it opens an interesting field. We only append the following, which our readers may investigate, from the Biographical Dictionary at the end of Vol. II of "The Genesis of the United States":

"Stuart, Prince Henry, merchant tailor. Eldest son of James I; born 1594; died 1612 of typhoid fever."

Among the sea captains who came to Virginia and the Bermudas and Barbadoes occur the names of at least four Powells (1609-'20), and later (1690) of Captain Thomas Cocke, Captain Christopher Cocke, Walter Cocke, mariner, and Captain James Cocke, who appear in Princes Anne, Surry, and Isle of Whyte (about 1680 Captain James Cocke, of the ship Barbadoes, sails from Barbadoes to Isle of Wight)

Richard Cocke of Henrico, as we have stated, took p his abode at Bremo, which included, as would appear, the property called "Malvern Hills", which became the residence of the family of Thomas Cocke (2) and descended to Thomas Cocke (3), James Powell Cocke (4) &c., down to the beginning of the present century.

About thirty miles north of Bristol, in the west of England, running due north and south for a distance of about ten miles and south for a distance of about ten miles and with an average breadth of three miles, presenting very gentle acclivities in many parts, but its summit attaining a height of 1q,444 feet, and commanding a wide prospect over the three great shires that converge around it, the Archaean Ridge of Malvern Hills, divides the county of Hereford from the county of Worcester, and on the southeast of these, on the south bank of the Upper Severn, with yet ampler dimensions, stretches the county of Gloucester—all three counties touching each other at a common point near the city of Gloucester.

It was this district and from Somersetshire and the neighboring counties of Wales, and from Warwick on the north, Devon in the southwest, Herts and the Isle of Wight in the south, and across the Bristol Channel from the coasts of Ireland, that in Virginia, the counties of Henrico, James City, Charles City, Isle of Wight, Gloucester, Surry and Prince George, were in great part settled.

It is important to observe that the names of the early colonial settlers in the James River Valley up to Henricus City are the family names of Hereford, Gloucester and Worcester and the neighboring districts referred to in England, Wales and Ireland. This would at once become apparent to any one familiar with the history of the Virginia colonists, who would take the trouble to consult for a moment Walford's "County Families of the United Kingdom". London: Robert Hardwicke, 1860.

The names "Berkeley", "Bruton", "Shirley", and "Malvern Hills", on James River; Gloucester, Surry, Isle of Wight, Southampton, Warwick, Lancaster, prove the same thing.

"Berkeley" is from the Berkeleys of Bruton in Somersetshire, and the Berkeleys of Gloucester. (Sir Maurice Berkeley, of Gloucestershire; Sir Charles Berkeley (son of Sir Maurice) of Bruton, Somersetshire; Richard Berkeley, Esquire, of Gloucester, who, with John Smyth, George Thorpe and Sir Wm. Throgmorton, jointly owned and named the Berkeley-Hundred plantation. This John Smyth (d. 1641) was no doubt the ancestor of John Smyth, who was a Burgess from Percies Point in 1632 and the John Smyth of Warwick, who was Speaker of the House of Burgesses in 1658. Probably of Nicholas Smith and Arthur Smith, justices of Isle of Wight, 1680; and of John Smith, of Gloucester, 1702, and of Phil. Smith, sheriff of Gloucester, 1714.) "Shirley" is probably after the Shirleys of Warwickshire. "Malvern Hills" is of course, from Malvern Hills in Hereford and Worcester.

In 1636 Richard Cock, gentleman, patented 3,000 acres of land in Henrico adjoining the land of John Pearce and Thomas Harris; in 1639 he patented 2,000 acres; in 1652, 2,842 acres; in 1664 Richard Cocke, Sr., and John Beauchamp patented together 2,974 acres on the south side of the Chickahominy river. Cox, Cocks, Coxe are family names in Hereford; the Beauchamps were from Worcestershire; Harris is a Gloucestershire name; Pearce is a very old Welsh name, Co. Brecon. A near neighbor of these was the Lygons from Worcestershire.

The Carys intermarried with the family of Richard Cocke about 1690. This was a Devonshire family, in the southwest of England, as were the Brays and Dukes; the Powells, Tylers, Lewis', Jennings, Llewellyns (Llewellyn Eps), the Jones' (Anthony Jones was Burgess from Isle of Wight, 1639), are Welsh names; Webb and Dennis are Hereford and Gloucester names. Secretary Thomas Ludwell was from Bruton, in Somerset, as was Captain Pawlett, member of House of Burgesses, 1619; Throgmorton is a family name in Warwick, as is probably Randolph; Bathurst and Wyatt are Gloucester names; Carter, a family in Hampshire and Isle of Wight; Archer, a very ancient family in Devon and Cornwall; Pryor, in Herts; Browne in Hereford and Lancaster; Farrer in West Riding of Yorkshire; Woodward (Eliz. Cocke married Lawrence Woodward, a descendant of Christopher Woodward, Burgess of James City county, 1629) is a family of Worcestershire; Dennis (Richard Dennis was sheriff of Charles City county in 1714) is an Irish family; so were the Battes. Peter Jones must have been Welsh, as he had a son or grandson named Cadwallader.

All these families lived near to the Gloucestershire port of Bristol, and almost within view of the summits of Malvern Hills. ("In 1685 William Slaughter", says the William and Mary College Quarterly, "was sheriff of Essex County. In Burk, 'Slaughter of counties Gloucester, Hereford and Worcester'". January '94, p. 157. Can it be that this district bore for a brief period this name – as for a brief period it did that of "Rappahannock"? Were the settlers on the Rappahannock also from 'Gloucester, Hereford and Worcester'?
(ADDITONS AND CORRECTIONS: Bristol. That portion which states that "all these families lived near Bristol". In illustration we may refer to Mr. Bruce's recent work on the Economic History of Virginia. I, 384. He has the statement than in 1667 there were anchored in James River nine merchantmen from Bristol, two from London and sever from other towns in England.)

The head of the Cocks family in England, in 1860, was CHARLES SOMERS SOMERS-COCKS, (ADDITION: EARL OF SOMERS) of Eastnor Castle, near Ledbury, Herefordshire, his magnificent seat, being situated at the base of the Malvern Hills, about midway between the cities of Gloucester and Worcester. The heir-presumptive to the Barony of Somers was his cousin, the REV. CHARLES RICHARD SOMERS-COCKS, magistrate for Herefordshire.

THOMAS SOMERS COCKS, Esquire, of Thames Bank, near Great Marlow, Bucks, represented a younger branch of the family and married Agneta, daughter of Right Hon. Reginald Pole Carew of Antony, Cornwall.

REGINALD THISBLETHWAYTHE COCKE was a brother of above.

Lieutenant-Colonel CHARLES LYGON COCKS, of Treverlyn-Vean, Cornwall, was a third brother. (In Henrico the Cocks, the Lygons and the Beauchamps were near neighbors. In England the Cocks family had intermarried with the Lygons, and the Lygons had intermarried with the Beauchamps—all three families living in Worcestershire and Herefordshire. Earl Beauchamp's name (1860) was Henry Beauchamp Lygon (of Madresfield Court, Worcester).

RICHARD SNEAD COX, Esquire, of Broxwood Court, magistrate and Dep. Lieutenant for County Hereford (High Sheriff 1858), was doubtless of same stock.

SIR WILLIAM COX, K. T. S., Ireland was a lineal descendant of Dr. Richard Cox, one of the compilers of the Liturgy, and tutor to Edward VI.

ARTHUR ZACHARY COX, Esquire, of Harwood Hall, Essex, is another of this name. Balsall Heath, Worcestershire,

EDWARD TOWNSEND COX, Esquire, of Balsall Heath, Worcestershire belongs to a family which came over with William the Conqueror.

And there are several others. There was a celebrated Dr. DANIEL COXE, one of the court physicians of Queen Anne and under William and Mary, who was the chief patron and promoter of the Huguenot settlement in Virginia. See Va. Hist. Col., V, p. 9, note.

It is hardly to be doubted that Richard Cocke or Coxe, who came to Virginia bring with him the name of "Malvern Hills", was connected with these Cocks' and Coxes of Hereford and Worcester in England. (The name Cocke is so exceedingly rare in England and in this country that it may be quite safely assumed that all who bear it are of a common stock. In the "American Christian Record", a volume containing lists of the clergy of all the religious denominations in the United States and Canada, 1860, giving 20,000 names alphabetically arranged, the name Cocke does not occur once; Cox and Coxe only five times (Episcopal clergy).

With the little beginnings which we have described, the Cockes of Virginia established themselves in the James River Valley, and as time rolled on they intermarried with the families of the Pleasants;, the Carys, the Harwoods, the Eppes', the Fields, the Poythress', the Randolphs, the Coles, the Masons of Princess Anne, the Webbs, the Farrers, the Claibornes, the Thorntons, the Ruffins, the Hartwells, the Hills, the Ashtons, the Brownes, the Peters and Allens of Surry, the Taliaferros, the Nelsons, the Bollings, the Archers of Amelia and Norfolk, the Innes', the Carters, the Lewis', the Minges, the Adams', the Cabells, the Smiths, the Nicholas', the Ruffins, the Shorts, the Kennons, the Barrons, the Harrisons, the Fitzhughs, the Custis', the Lees, the Bowdoins, the Barrauds, the Chastains, the Egglestons, the Prestons, the Taylors of Southampton, &c.

At the close of the seventeenth century they were seated at Malvern Hills, Curles and Bremo, in Henrico, and later at Shirley (Bowler Cocke (6) who married daughter of Colonel Edward Hill), Turkey Island, Bacon's Castle (Surry), Shoal Bay (Isle of Wight), Sandy Point (through Sarah Steward Minge, daughter of Elizabeth Cocke (6) of Surry, and at the same time through Colonel Robert Buckner Bolling of Centre Hill, descended from Robert Bolling (2) and Anne Cocke), Bremo, in Fluvanna, Bremo in Powhatan (correction: For "Bremo, in Powhatan" read "Belmead in Powhatan". (Ph. St. George Cocke).

The first glimpse that we get of this name in Virginia is an entry in the records of the Virginia Land Patents; "WILLIAM COX, of Elizabeth City, planter (lease for ten years), 100 acres in Elizabeth City. September 20, 1628."

The next is in a list of the members of the Grand Assembly for 1632, given in Hening's Statutes, Vol. 1, p. 178, and among these names we find:

Both Shirley Hundreds, Captain H. Epes
From Kethes Creek to Mulberry Island, Th. Harwood
Warrasquyoake (Isle of Wight afterwards), Thos. Jordan
Waters Creeke and upper parish of Elizabeth City, Captain Thomas Willoughby
Weyanoke, Richard Coxe

This is the manner of our introduction to Richard Cocke of Weyanoke.

In 1646, in a list of the House of Burgesses, we come again upon the name of William Cocke, and he represents Henrico, to which county he must have removed from Elizabeth City. He was no doubt a brother or relative of Richard and perhaps died unmarried; he disappears as suddenly as he appears – we have no historian of that day.

In the Land Office Book, Vol I, at end of grant, it is stated that Lewis Cocke "came over in 1635".

In 1635 William Prior patented 200 acres of land in Charles City, "bounded N. E. by Charles River (York Co.), south by his own dividend and west by land of Lewis Cocke" (Virginia Magazine History, October '95. p. 184). This is all we know of Lewis Cocke; he too was, no doubt, related to Richard.

In 1654, we in Hening another list of the members of the Grand Assembly. Among them are:

Henrico, Richard Cocke
Surry, William Batt, James Mason (later the Cockes intermarry with these Masons).

In 1658 there was a Nicholas Cocke in Lancaster county, and in 1673 a Nicholas Cocke (same no doubt) was naturalized, and in 1687 a Nicholas Cocke died in Middlesex county (coat of arms).

In Lancaster county the will of one Oliver Segar (1658)(mark) refers to his "friends Nicholas Cocke and Richard Lee", and one of his legatees is a son named Randolph.

The pedigree of Valentine Wood, clerk of Goochland, 1753 (maternal ancestor of General Joseph E. Johnston and Valentine Wood Southall), represents that his father, Henry Wood, married Martha Cox, daughter of William Cox, at Bremo, in Henrico, in the year 1723. This was a descendant of Richard Cocke (1) (for Richard Cocke (2) and Richard Cocke (3) lived at Bremo), and it is introduced to show that the name was spelled Cox as well as Cock (as has already appeared from Richard Coxe and William Cox). The well-known Cox family of Chesterfield are probably descended from this William Cox. (The Cox's of Chesterfield and Henrico are descended from John Cox, who lived near Dutch Gap in 1677. The Cockes of this period all lived in this neighborhood. John Cocke (2) was a son of Richard Cocke (1) – Editor)

We have mentioned that in Alexander Brown's "Genesis of the United States" the name is variously spelled Cocks, Cocke, Cox, Coxe, as also in the early Virginia Chronicles.

In England it is only in old Pepys' book, 1688, (the Diary), that the word is spelled as we spell it in Virginia now. One of his principal characters is a certain "Captain Cocke" whim (I, 27) he describes as "a man of great reputation and repute", and whose opinions he quotes on all occasions. He was connected (like Pepys) with the Admiralty and had "a most pleasant seat at Gravesend". Pepys also refers to one Colonel Charles George Cocke, whom he mentions as having "formerly been a very great man:, iii, 398.

In Governor Dinwiddie's correspondence (Dinwiddie Papers) during the French Wars, 1754-'55, he refers frequently to Captain Thomas and Captain William Cocke, and he spells the name indifferently –sometimes Cocks, sometimes Cock, and sometimes Cocke. (Similarly we read of Captain John Wilcocks, who came to Virginia in 1623. His will is printed in the New England Historical and Genealogical Register. There was a John Wilcocks who was Burgess for Northampton, 1657-'8,\. A John Wilcox was Burgess for Nansemond in 1655.)

There was a great deal of reckless independence in the spelling of that day, even in official documents and especially in the seventeenth century: Poythress was Poythes and Poythers; Eppes was Epes, Eps; Flood was Fludd; Randolph was Randall and Randle; Percy was Persy, Peirsey, Pierse; Byrd was Bird; Bland was written Blund and Blunt; Cabell was Kebel; Baker was Becker; Powell was Powel, Powle; Calthorpe, Cailtropp; Ashton, Aston; Barbour, Barber; Brazier, Brazure, Brashear, Brasseur, Brassier, Brashaw; Goggin (according to Campbell, see his History of Virginia, page 164) was Colkin, Cockin, Cockayn, Cocyn, Cokain, Cokin, Gockin, Gokin, Gookin, Gookins, Gooking.

We should make a mistake in conceiving of the old Colonial times if we should call u the picture suggested by the title of Mr. Moncure D. Conway's recent book. "The Barons of the Potomac and the Rappahannock". There was a distinct gentry class in Virginia, and some of them, for that day, were quite wealthy, but they did not live in baronial castles, nor have the "Pride, pomp and circumstance" of the old feudal aristocracy of England, who maintained their estates by the system of entails. They were simply planters and farmers, and owned slaves (in the beginning there were a good many white servants) and ruled the counties. They had little learning. Books were very rare. Few lf the planters had such a library as Colonel Richard Lee of Westmoreland, 1715, or Edmund Berkley, Esquire, 1719. See William and Mary College Quarterly, April 1894. Their inventories show that not many of them owned more than one or two dozen books and the state of education is indicated by the fact that even men of property often sign their wills by making their mark. The spelling (as mentioned just above) is lawless beyond our imagination. In an old MS. Will (written evidently by an attorney) the testator appoints his loving wife "the hole and soul executor of this my last will and testament". Jane Lightfoot, in 1649, signs her will with her mark. As late as 1730 the will of Harry Beverly, of Spotsylvania, who devises to his children a half dozen plantations in several counties, containing some 10,000 acres, is witnessed by four persons, all of whom make their marks.)

Nor did our gentry ancestors live in fine houses. There were no bricks in the country (CORRECTION: It is not true that there were no bricks in the country in the seventeenth century. Bricks were made in Virginia in 1609. The dwellings were generally==almost universally, except the chimneys – of wood; but the first story of all the houses at Henricus City was of brick court-house in Middlesex, in Gloucester and in James City counties. See Bruce ii, 134-44. The old colonial house at Malvern Hills is also of brick.) and few good mechanics, little money, and at first "very few people". They lived in the forest on the great River that swept silently to the sea that interposed between them and the civilization of Europe. A few miles up the river (where is now Goochland and Powhatan) were the "Indians".

They had in the seventeenth century few cattle, few horses and the importation of Negro slaves had only been a short time in progress. There were in 1648 about 15,000 whites and 300 negroes in the Colony. The number of horses was 250; of asses, 50. In 1670 the whole population was 40,000, of which 2,000 were Negroes, and 6,000 white servants.

When we recall the fact that in Virginia at the close of the late war, there were few country houses containing more than eight or nine rooms and a kitchen, we should not expect the Virginia planters of the first colonial century to possess very spacious dwellings. In those days places like Warner Hall, Westover, Rosehill, Rosegill, Stratford, which numbered perhaps sixteen or seventeen rooms, were the exception; few of them had more than six or eight rooms. The rooms are often enumerated in the inventory: Mr. Samuel Timson of York (1704) , had seven rooms in his house; Rosegill, the residence of Ralph Wormley, esquire, President of the Council and Secretary of State ()1701), one of the greatest and wealthiest men in the Colony, contained nine rooms. (ADDITIONS: Governor Berkeley's house (brick), 1645, at Green Spring, had only six rooms. The house of Nathaniel Bacon, Sr., had five rooms, "an old and new hall", a kitchen, dairy and storehouse. He was very rich. 1694. Mrs. Elizabeth Digges, of York (1690) who owned 108 slaves, lived in "six rooms and a cellar". Major Robert Beverley of Middlesex, 1687, had "a chamber, a second chamber above, a porch and hall, chamber, a dairy and kitchen and the overseer's room. He had forty-two Negroes. William Fitzhugh's house had twelve or thirteen rooms. (Mr. Bruce's Economic History of Virginia in the Seventeenth Century, ii, 151-8) Mr. R. Heber Nelson who lives near Malvern Hills and whose grandfather Robert Nelson, bought the Malvern Hills property from the Cocke family, informs us that the house here contains eight rooms (one added by his grandfather), with a hall through the center and a side hall. The house is of brick, and there is a brick porch.

The inventory of Ralph Wormley's personal property as 2,861 pounds. Samuel Timson owned 14 negroes, 10 horses, 78 cattle, &c. Inventory, 472 pounds.

The total inventory of Colonel Thomas Ballard of 1707, one of the most famous men of that period, amounted to 603 pounds, comprising 18 slaves, 7 horses, 51 cattle, 70 oz. of plate &c. (The wants of the people in those old days were exceedingly few, so that a little money went a great ways. This is illustrated by the salary paid the ministers of the Established Church which was 1,700 pounds of tobacco, equal to about $70, which is estimated in purchasing power as equivalent to about $500 of the present day. In 1665 Lord Paulett, of England, to whom his brother, Captain Thomas Paulett, of Virginia, had in 1644 devised the Westover estate on James river, sold the same, 1,200 acre to Theoderick Bland for 170 pounds, which was about 50 cents an acre, equal to about $5 now. In 1688 the Blands sold it to Colonel William Byrd for 300 pounds sterling and 10,000 pounds of tobacco.) Mrs. Elizabeth Digges, widow of Governor Digges, left (1692) personal property amounting to 1,102 pounds. (The pound of that day was 20s of the value of 16 2/3 cents each shilling. Money went a great deal farther than it does now. Five pounds was about equal to $150.

These inventories (applying of course only to the personal estate) throw a good deal light upon the condition of the gentry. That of John Washington (son of the immigrant), who died 1712, amounted to 377 pounds, 3s, 7d. (See William and Mary Quarterly) That of John Carter, Jr., of Lancaster, however, (1690), included 71 slaves and 63 books in various languages. The inventory of Thomas Jefferson (1696), one of the justices of Henrico, and grandfather of President Jefferson, amounted to 97 pounds 16 06 ½, including "1 p'cell of old books, 10s." Virginia Historical Magazine, ii, 237; I, 209

One of the features of the earlier Colonial period which has attracted our attention in the progress of this investigation is the comparatively short duration of life; and 2. The frequency of marriage. They died young and there was brief delay on the part of the survivor in finding a new companion. We have to meet with the first instance of an octogenarian; they rarely passed 50 or 60, and they all seem to have married twice—and some four and six times. See examples of this last Virginia Magazine of History, ii, 237; iii, 61.

After the County Lieutenant, the most important officer in the county in Colonial times was the County Clerk, who was not only the clerk, but whose house was the Clerk's Office, where the county records were kept, and who was probably the legal adviser for the people in general at time when educated lawyers at least did not abound. The office also brought in a certain salary, probably greater than the products of the plantation; official position too in that day carried with it a great deal of power and importance, as is the case in all monarchies and even in Republican governments in Europe at the present day. The Clerk was, therefore, what that champion gossip, whom we have quoted. Samuel Pepys, denominates "a very great man", and he was always not only taken from the gentry, but he was the leading, or one of the leading men in the county. This is illustrated by referring to a list of county officers for any year, some of which are yet preserved. (ADDITION: Salary of the County Clerk – In the valuable book on the descendants of Roger Jones, Colonel Thomas Jones (4), clerk of Northumberland county, 1781, in a letter to Mr. Turberville, states that the office yielded him about 400 pounds a year.) The following are from the official records of 1702: We have in Charles City, Benjamin Harrison, Clerk; in Elizabeth City, Nicholas Curle; in Essex ffra Meriwether; in Gloucester, Peter Beverly; in Henrico, James Cock; in King & Queen, Robert Beverly; in King William, Wm. Aylett; in Stafford, William Fitzhugh; in Warwick, Miles Cary, &c. Next in importance to the Clerk was the Sheriff, who was appointed by the Governor. In 1702 the sheriffs were: York county, Henry Tyler; New Kent, Nicholas Merriwether; Middlesex, Sir William Skipwith; Lancaster, John Tayloe; King William, John Waller; Henrico, Giles Webb (Captain Thos Cocke (2) had been sheriff (1699) and was sheriff in 1707, but he was now (1702) in the House of Burgesses); Gloucester, Peter Kemp, &c. Robert Bolling was Surveyor in Charles City (His son Robert, in 1706 married Anne Cocke and had issue: Lucy (Cocke) Bolling, who married Richard Eppes, Burgess from Chesterfield; and Robert, of Bollingbrook, father of Robert Bolling of Centre Hill. See History Bristol Parish, p. 141); Edm'd Scarburgh in Accomac; Charles Smith in Essex; Miles Cary (there were two at this time; one of them married Elizabeth Cocke, daughter of Richard Cocke (2) of Bremo) in Gloucester; James City, James Minge, Jr.; King and Queen, Henry Beverley; New Kent, James Minge, Sr., &c.

When Thomas Cocke, Sheriff of Henrico, died in 1707, he was succeeded by William Randolph, whose competitors for the office were Lieutenant-Colonel Francis Epes and Major William Farrar, two of the most influential names in this county at that period.

There is on record (see Va. Magazine History, October, '75) in Henrico Courthouse a certificate in behalf of Colonel Edward Hill, of Charles City, which gives the following names of the members of the Henrico County Court at a session held in 1680; Mr. Thomas Cocke, High Sheriff; Colonel Wm. Byrd, Lieutenant-Colonel John Farrar, Mr. Richard Cocke, Sr., Mr. Abell Gower, Mr. Thomas Batte, Mr. Peter Field and Mr. Richard Kennon.

Lieutenant-Colonel Richard Cocke (1) was in the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Weyanoake; again in 1654 from Henrico. William Cocke was a Burgess from Henrico in 1646. In 1702 Thomas Cocke (3), grandson of Richard, represented Henrico in this body. Thomas Cocke (2) (son of Richard) was sheriff 1680-88. Thomas Cocke (3) (grandson) was sheriff in 1699 and 1707, and in the interim between these dates was probably either sheriff or member of the House of Burgesses. James Cocke, son of Thomas, was clerk of the county, 1691-1707. In 1680, 1699, 1702, 1714 (and no doubt in intervening years), Richard Cocke and Thomas Cocke were members of the county court. In 1728 Bowler Cocke (4) succeeded William Randolph as clerk; which office he held until 1751, when he was succeeded by his son, Bowler Cocke (5) who was clerk until about 1762. In 1752, Bowler Cocke (5) was a member of the House of Burgesses, and his son, Bowler Cocke (6) was in the House of Burgesses in the famous session of 1766. Colonel Allen Cocke and Hartwell Cocke (Surry) were also members of both the last-named bodies. Hartwell Cocke was in the Convention of 1788. (CORRECTION AND ADDITONS: The statement about Bowler Cocke, Allen Cocke, &c., should be as follows:

In 1752 Lieutenant-Colonel Bowler Cocke (5) was a member of the House of Burgesses and in 1765 Bowler Cocke (6) and Hartwell Cocke (5) of Surry were members of that body.

In 1773 and 1775 Colonel Allen Cocke (5) of Surry, was a member of the House of Burgesses, and in 1776 he was in the State Convention.

In 1778 there was a Cocke in the Legislature from Washington county.

In 1786, Colonel Lemuel Cocke of Surry, was a member of the House of Delegates.

In 1787-'8 John Hartwell Cocke (6) of Surry, was a member of the House of Delegates.

In 1788 John Hartwell Cocke (6) above-mentioned (son of Hartwell Cocke (5) and father of General John Hartwell Cocke (7) of Bremo, Fluvanna) was a member of the Convention.

In the Journal of the House of Delegates for 1793 the name of Cocke occurs on a committee, as also in subsequent years in the Journal of the Senate and House of Delegates.

ENGLISH MERCHANTS OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY – RICHARD COX AND ANTHONY COCKE --

In the Economic History of Virginia, ii, 333-4, a list is given of the twenty-four English merchants who in the seventeenth century furnished the greater part of the supplies imported into Maryland and Virginia. Among them is the name of RICHARD COX. This was no doubt the same RICHARD COX who in the years 1690020 was one of the Wardens of the Grocers' Company in London, a member of the East India and Russia Companies, of the Virginia Company (paid 25 pounds) and chief of the first English factory in Japan. Genesis of the United States, ii, 856. Anthony Cocke traded with Middlesex.

We have recently obtained information of an important character about the Cockes of England (counties Durham, Worcester, Hertford and Suffolk), who were all connected with each other, and with the Cockes of Henrico and Princess Anne and Middlesex, but shall have to defer a notice on the subject to our next article.

The earliest Cocke of whom we know anything in England was CAPTAIN WILLIAM COCKE of Plymoutht, county Devon, who fitted out a ship at his own expense, and "went out to fight the Spanish Armada" (1588) and was killed in the engagement. He was called "the Cock of the Game". Prince's "Worthies of Devon".

We have indulged in this somewhat protracted dissertation on the Colonial age because it seemed to us necessary to give a certain entours and setting to the genealogy which is about to follow, and which would otherwise be a mere barren list of names without associations and without significance.

We will begin our next installment with the descendants of Richard Cocke (1).

RICHARD COCKE OF HENRICO – HIS DESCENDANTS

I. RICHARD COCKE (1) born about 1600, died 1665. Married twice. Name of first wife not known; married second, Mary Aston. Children by both wives. Was County Commandant or Lieutenant Colonel of the county of Henrico. Was a member of the Grand Assembly or House of Burgesses, 1632, from Weyanoake, and in 1644 and 1654 from Henrico. (The presence of Richard Cocke in this Assembly was inadvertently overlooked in referring to the matter in our article in the January number. The second is wanting from 1632 to 1644 except for one year. In the year 1655, having been appointed sheriff, he resigned his seat in the House of Burgesses. We take occasion also to mention that the first land patented by Richard Cocke (3,000 acres in 1636) was for the bring over of sixty persons, a list of whom is given in the books of the Land Office, and among them is the name of Margaret Powell, a fact to which we shall advert again hereafter.

His relative, Thomas Jordan, represented Warrosquyoake in the Assembly of 1632. In the will of Richard Cocke there is a legacy to his "cousin Daniel Jordan". Samuel Jordan was a member of the first Legislative Assembly in Virginia from Charles City (16619); his plantation was called in the alliterative style of that day "Jordan's Journey". Thomas Jordan was Burgess for Isle of Wight 1629, 31, 32. Richard Jordan was a Burgess in 1676 and sheriff of Nansemond in 1718. George Jordan was a Burgess from James City county in 1644. The name Jordan was also a prominent one at the beginning of the eighteenth century in Bristol Parish (Prince George). Dr. Slaughter writes: "The representative names" (in this parish) "were Wood, Jordan, Poythress, Wynne, Hatcher, Cocke, Hamlin, Eppes, Bolling, Bland, Jones, Randolph, Kennon, Bott, Batte, Gilliam, Walker, Munford, &c.," p. 121

Another member at this time was Walter Aston (Ashton) who was the father of Mary Aston, Richard Cocke's second wife, as mentioned above. Lieutenant-Colonel Walter Aston (his tomb is at Westover) was in the House of Burgesses for Shirley Hundreds and Charles City in 1629-30, 1631-32, 1632, 1632-3 and 1642-3. When Richard Cocke died, Mary Ashton married, second, Colonel Edward Hill, of Charles City, a very great man in that day. (CORRECTION: Mary Ashton, widow of Richard Cocke, did not marry second, Colonel Edward Hill, but her mother, the widow of Colonel Walter Aston who married Colonel Edward Hill) His descendants owned "Shirley", on James River and intermarried with the Carters (Hill Carter). About 1750 one of the Bowler Cockes married the daughter of Colonel Edward Hill, the widow of Colonel John Carter of "Corotoman". There were Ashtons in the 17th century also in Elizabeth City and Northumberland. In 1655 Peter Ashton was a Burgess from Elizabeth City and in 1658 from Northumberland and is called "Colonel Ashton". The tomb of Colonel Henry Ashton, 1731, is in Westmoreland, with family arms. Brown (see Genesis of United States) affirms that Lieutenant- Colonel Walter Ashton was a cousin of Sir Walter Ashton, Lord Ashton, of Forfar, in Scottish Peerage, who was Ambassador to Spain, 1635.

Another member of this Assembly was John Smith, who represented Smythe's Mount and Peryces Point. He was probably the ancestor of Obadiah Smith, who married Mary Cocke (3) daughter of William Cocke (2) about 1685-'90.

The will of Richard Cocke is on record in Henrico County Clerk's Office, and bears date October 4, 1665. The witnesses are Henry Randolph (then clerk of the House of Burgesses) and Henry Isham. Henry Randolph is a different line from William Randolph of "Turkey Island", who did not come to Virginia till 1674. He was Wm. Randolph's uncle. Captain Henry Randolph came over in 1637. In 1656 he was clerk of Henrico county. In 1660 he was made clerk of the House of Burgesses. In 1665 William Tanner or William Randolph was clerk of Henrico. In 1678 William Randolph was clerk. In 1683, Henry Randolph. In 1693-1707, James Cocke. In 1679 Peter Field was guardian of Henry Randolph, aged 13.

He left issue, five sons and one daughter
1. Thomas 2. Richard 3. John 4. William 5. Richard "the younger"6. Elizabeth

In the name of God Amen" (his will commences) "I Richard Cocke, Sen'r, being at present in perfect health and memorie for which I render hearty thanks to Almighty God my Creator, yet considering the uncertainty of this transitory life I have therefore for the peaceable settling that little Estate God in his Goodness hath given me made and ordained this m last will and testament hereby reversing all former wills at any time made by me. Imprimis. I beg to bequeath my soule to God that gave it trusting in the merits of my Redeemer to obtaine a joyfull Resurrection" – and his "body to be Interred according to the usuale Solemnities of the Church of England.

He devises and bequeaths one-third of his estate to his wife for life. He divides his lands among his sons – some 600 acres to each of his and 100 pounds to his daughter, and divides his personalty equally among his children (except two Negroes and some cattle, &c., given Richard, Sr., by his mother).

He devises some land to his cousin Daniel Jordan.

And appoints his son Thomas to see after "the mill" for the use of his younger brothers and sisters, for which he was to be paid "three thousand pds. Of tobacco and casket p. Annum" (equal to about $700 a year at present)

We notice his children in order:

II. THE CHILDREN OF RICHARD COCKE (1)

1. THOMAS COCKE (2) (styled of "Pickthorne Farm", Henrico ) born 1638, died 1696 (at age 58). Married, 1663, Margaret Jones, widow, and mother of Major Peter Jones, founder of Petersburg.

Both Thomas Cocke (2) and Richard Cocke (2) were justices of Henrico in 1678 and 1680, and in the last named year Thomas Cocke was also sheriff of the county, and in 1680 he was coroner. The office of coroner at that time seems to have been a prominent one. He was sheriff also in 1688.

In 1689 Thomas Cocke (2) deeds 625 acres of land to William Randolph (very probably Turkey Island)

In 1681, Thomas (2) and Richard (2) own a Ferry and an "Ordinary" at the courthouse (Varina). (The first Colonel Edward Hill was owner of an "ordinary" in Charles City county, and there is complaint against him for his exorbitant charges). It was still "Cocke's Ferry" in 1810.

Thomas Cocke 92) left six children: Thomas, Stephen, John, James, Agnes and Temperance.

COUNTY OFFICES

There was a military establishment in all of the counties, and he was called Captain Cocke, a title which his son, Thomas (3) bore after him.

Like his father, as we learn from the Henrico Records, he was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1679, and it is probable that he was a member between 1680 and 1697. From 1660 (after the restoration of the Stuarts) to 1776 there was no election of Burgesses, and afterwards there is no list of Burgesses until 1792.

We mentioned in our previous article that his son, Thomas Cocke (3), was one of the Burgesses from Henrico in 1702. We have ascertained since the writing of that article that the county of Henrico was represented in this Assembly in the year 1698-99 by Thomas Cocke (3) and his brother James Cocke (3). It is probable that they were members of the body in other years of which we have no record.

HIS WILL

The will of Thomas Cocke(2) was probated April 1, 1697. It appears that he lived at "Malvern Hills". (His father had lived at Bremo (probably an Indian name), which is brother, Richard (2) inherited.)

For those days he was quite a wealthy man, and left a considerable estate – including the advancements made to his children, some 5,000 acres of land, the home place "Malvern Hills" having on it a flour-mill and two tanneries. This was of course the mill that had been owned by his father prior to 1665, and was undoubtedly one of the first mills erected in the Colony.

TANNERIES

Besides the mill, he owned, as stated two tanneries, and he mentions by name one of his tanners whom he bequeaths to his son James. He owned another mechanic (Jack Long) at the ill, whom he leaves "with all his tools" to his son Stephen (probably a Cooper).

MANUFACTURES LINEN CLOTH

In 1693 the Assembly offered a reward for specimens of linen cloth of home manufacture – 800 pounds of tobacco for that of the first quality. In 1695 this amount was paid to Thomas Cocke for such a piece of cloth, fifteen ells in length and three=quarters of a yard in width. (See Bruce's Economic History of Virginia, ii, 459.)

Thomas Cocke (2) and his brother, William Cocke (2), both owned looms also, and manufactured woolen cloth (see Bruce ii, 470) and in his will Thomas Cocke bequeaths to his daughter, Agnes Harwood, a mulatto girl (whom he enjoins was to be tenderly treated, she having waited on him in his sickness), with a weaver's loom "and all the stages and harness" thereunto belonging.

Among his slaves were some four or five Indian girls.

He leaves a legacy of 1,000 pounds of tobacco "towards purchasing a bell for the Church".

He makes several special legacies of horses.

His son, James and his wife are his executors, and the will is sealed with red wax, as was the will of Richard Cocke (1) (implying arms)

VALUE OF HIS ESTATE

The estate left by Thomas Cocke (2) amounted to about $75,000 in present figures. His land (5,000 acres), including the improvements, dwelling, mill, tan-yards, tobacco houses, orchards, gardens (all referred to in his will) must have been worth at least $1 an acre, and estimating the one pound went as far in 1690 as 9 pounds in 1896, the landed estates must have been worth $45,000, and the personalty must have amounted to 1,000 pounds or some $30,000.

During the same period (see Bruce, ii, 251) in Henrico county the appraisements of Francis Eppes (who also owned a store) was 600 pounds; of Thos. Osborne, 208 pounds; John Davis, 250 pounds.

In York county, 1672-'90, the largest personalty is 642 pounds (James Vaulx). The next highest are 455, 355, 235, 220 pounds. Nathaniel Bacon (1690-1700) is rated at 925 pounds.

The highest personalty in Elizabeth City, 1690-1700 was 282 pounds (Wm. Marshall).

Colonel John Carter, Sr., in Lancaster, is rated at 2,250 pounds and Robt. Beverley in Middlesex at 5,000 pounds.

There is an advertisement noticed in the old county records in which Thomas Cocke offers land for sale or rent. From the land-books we learn that he patented some 5,100 acres f land in Henrico and Charles City county in 1675.

Since this article was in the printer's hands we have seen the will of Margaret Cocke, widow of Thomas Cocke (2). She die not die till 1718, surviving him over twenty years. We discover from the will that before marrying Thomas Cocke, she had been married to -------- Jones, and had three children, one of whom was MAJOR PETER JONES, the founder of Petersburg, and after whom the town was named. It is the same family with Roger Jones of Northumberland and Lieutenant-Colonel Cadwallander Jones of Stafford. On the register of Bristol parish, 1725, is the name "Cadwallander Jones, son of Peter Jones".

The executors of Margaret Cocke's will are Peter Jones and William Randolph. She leaves a Negro girl to Mrs. Mary Randolph and a "mulatto boy" to her "godson William Randolph, son of William Randolph."

A COLONIAL PICTURE

In an article on Racing in Virginia, Mr. W. G. Stanard (Virginia Historical Magazine, ii, 294) gives some interesting extracts from the Henrico Records about Thomas (3) and Stephen Cocke (3) in this connection in 1689. We have only room for one of them which follows below:

In 1689 Thomas and Stephen Cocke were twenty-five and twenty-three years of age. In the will of this Thomas Cocke (3), who died 1707 he makes reference to the "Race Paths" at Malvern Hills.

The following is a deposition filed in the Henrico Records, 1688-'97, p. 74.

"William Randolph, aged about 38 years, Deposeth: That about Saturday last was a fortnight this ep't was at a race at Mauvern hills at which time Mr. Wm. Epes and Mr. Stephen Cocke came to this depon't & desired him to take notice of ye agreement: w'ch was that ye hore of ye s'd Epes and ye horse of Mr. Sutton was to run that Race for ten shillings on each side, and each horse was to keep his path, they not being to crosse unlesse Stephen Cocke could get the other Rider's path at ye start at two or three Jumps (to ye best of the dep'ts knowledge) and also that they were not to touch neither man nor horse, and further desired the dep't to start the Horses, w'ch this dep't did and to the best of this dep't's judgment they had a fair start and Mr. Cocke endeavored to get the other rider's path as aforesaid according to ye agreement, but to ye best of the depon't's Judgment he did not get it at two or three Jumps nor many more, upon which they Josselled upon Mr. Epes horse's path all most part of the race. And further saith not.

"Wm. Randolph"
Aug. 1, 1689.

2. RICHARD COCKE (2), the elder, of "Bremo" in Henrico. Born 1639; died 1706. Married Elizabeth -------------. He seems to have been surveyor of the county, and was a member of the county court 1678, 1680, 1699 and probably during all of this period. The justices of Henrico at this time were: Richard Cock, William Randolph, Peter Field, Francis Epps, William Farrer, John Worsham, Thomas Cock (sheriff), Giles Webb, Joseph Royall, John Bolling, James Cock (3), clerk court. In Charles City county, Robert Bolling (2), whose son Robert (3) married (1706) Anne Cocke, was sheriff. John Brasseur (Brazure – Mary Brazier married Thomas Cocke (3)) was a justice in Nansemond; Miles Cary in Warwick; Coll: Lemuel Mason (whose daughter married Captain Thomas Cocke) in Lower Norfolk; William Cocke in Surry.

The will of Richard Cocke (2) was admitted to probate December 2, 1706 and is witnessed by William Randolph and William Randolph, Jr. and certified by James Cocke, Cl. Cur. He left one son, Richard (3) who is his executor) and two daughters, Elizabeth (3) and Martha (3) (married to Joseph Pleasants, ancestor of Governor James Pleasants, and Miles Cary) and a number of grandchildren. He leaves an estate worth at present $35,000.

The Cockes at this time were all nestled along Turkey Island Creek, Thomas (2), Richard (2), William (2), Thomas (3) and Stephen (3) on the north side of the creek in Henrico; Richard Cocke (2), the younger, on the south side, at "Old Man's Creek", in Charles City county.

Henrico and Charles City counties originally lay on both sides of the river, including what are now Prince George and Chesterfield. Prince George was created in 1702.

The town of Charles City was what is now called City Point, at the mouth of the Appomattox, five miles below Henricus City in the remarkable loop of the river at Varina or Dutch Gap. In this neighborhood lived the Cockes, the Randolphs, the Ishams, the Bollings, the Eppes', the Pleasants', the Kennons, the Poythress', the Ligons, the Banisters, the Fields, the Jeffersons, the Royalls, the Davis', the Hardimans, the Jones' (the father of Major Peter Jones, the founder of Petersburg).

Immediately opposite Charles City, on the north side of the river, Turkey Island creek, about two miles in length, emptied into the James. It is the dividing line between Henrico and Charles City counties. Midway, on its north side, is Malvern Hills, which is separate from the river by the estate of Turkey Island (William Randolph's and afterward owned by Bowler Cocke (6)). On the river above Turkey Island plantation was Curles, where James Cocke (3) lived, and Bremo in a little loop (the river makes a tremendous bend) lies just between, about two miles from Malvern Hills.

Above Malvern Hills, on the creek, in the year 1700, were Stephen and William Cocke (3), and about half-way between the Malvern House and the head of the creek still stands the line of an old dam, where stood Thomas Cocke's mill. Half a mile farther, at the head of the creek, Carters Mill (Shirley) is still standing.

3. JOHN COCKE (2). Born 1647, died --------------, married Mary Davis. There was a planter in Henrico county at this time named John Davis, whose personalty was appraised in 1690 at 265 pounds, rather above than below that of the larger landholders in Henrico at this date. At the close of Dale's administration (1616) Captain James Davis had command of the colonists in Henrico. In 1619 Thomas Davis was a member for Martin-Brandon of the Assembly of 1619, the first that met in Virginia. William Davis was a member of the House of Burgesses from James City in 1642 and 1647. Captain James Davis died in 1657 at his plantation over against James City.

John Cocke (2) was the progenitor of the Cox family of Chesterfield. (Judge James H. Cox was in the Legislature in 1840-]'50 and a member of the Constitutional Convention of 1850 from the Petersburg District.). It was probably this family of Cox's that lived at Arrahattocks, near Dutch Gap.

There is no will of John Cocke on record, and we are ignorant of the names of his children. He was he godson of Walter Aston and the first child of Mary Aston.

4. WILLIAM COCKE (2) born 1655, died 1693. He married first, Jane Clarke in 1678 and second Sarah Flower, about 1689 . Jane Clarke was the daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Daniel Clarke of Charles City county, possibly the son of Captain Jon Clarke, "an Englishman by nation, a native of London, and of the same religion as his king" (See Brown); died in Va., 1623. The Henrico Records mention a judgment against estate of Lieutenant-Colonel Daniel Clarke, late guardian of Lieutenant-Colonel Richard Cocke's orphans for 500 pounds sterling, 1686. Sarah Flower was of James City county. In the "William & Mary Quarterly" for April 1894, page 1, is an epitaph from a tomb in Gloucester county (Abingdon Parish), the grave of Jeffrey Flower who died in 1726. The arms of the family are on the tomb and are "those of Flower of Chilton, county Wilts. Sa. A unicorn pass., or on a a chief ar." He left three children: William, Mary and Elizabeth. This Mary Cocke(3) married Obadiah Smith and these were the parents of Obadiah Smith of Westham, Chesterfield county, whose daughter Lucy Smith, was the second wife of James Powell Cocke (6).

5. RICHARD COCKE (2) the younger (It was not unusual in those days for brothers to have the same Christian name) settled at "Old Man's Creek", in Charles City county, left him by his father's will. The records of Charles City county (like those of James City) were mostly destroyed by the Federal soldiers in the late war, and we know almost absolutely nothing about this youngest of Richard Cocke (1). There is good reason to conjecture that he may have been the father of Anne Cocke (3) who married Robert Bolling of Charles City in 1706 and became the maternal ancestor of the line of the Petersburg Bollings.

There was a Littleberry Cocke, a justice of Charles City in 1768; an Acrill Cocke, a Bolling Cocke and an R. Cocke Tyler in the same county in 1790-'93. (William Acrill was a member of the Convention of 1736 from Charles City. His grandson, William Acrill of Charles City was in the Convention of 1776.

6. ELIZABETH COCKE (2). We know absolutely nothing of her – save an entry in the Henrico Records, 1678, that "Elizabeth Cocke, Mary Randolph and Anne Isham are witnesses to Eliz. Eppes' will".

GENEALOGY OF THE COCKE FAMILY OF VIRGINIA

THE COCKE FAMILY OF HENRICO – THIRD GENERATION

I. THE CHILDREN OF THOMAS COCKE (2) (SON OF RICHARD COCKE AND TEMPERANCE BALEY/BAILEY AND MARY ASTON)
(He left six children: 1. Thomas Cocke; 2. Stephen Cocke; 3. John Cocke; 4. William Cocke; 5. Temperance Cocke and 6. Agnes Cocke)

1. THOMAS COCKE, (JR.)(3) (Captain), born c. 1662; died 1707; married first, about 1687 Mary Brazier (Brazure, Brashear, Brasier, Brassieux, Brashure) of Nansemond; married second Frances -----------------. I think that at least four of his six children (including his two daughters) were by his first wife. (In the Richmond Enquirer of 1824 there is mention of Gen. Brazure W. Pryor of Elizabeth Cit, who was a candidate for Congress. (A sister of President Tyler married one of the Pryors.) In Vol I. of the "Dinwiddie Papers", p. xxiii, it is stated that Col. Gerard Fowke of Gunston Hall, Eng., of the Bedchamber to Charles I and his cousin, Col. Geo. Mason, both of the Royalist Army, came to Virginia about 1650. Chandler Fowke, son of the above, had issue: Chandler, Gerard and Elizabeth, the last of whom married Z. Brazier, son of Robert Brazier, of Isle of Thanet, Eng. Gov. Dinwiddie married into the family. In 1680 John Brassier was one of the Justices of Nansemond Co.; also in 1699. In 1702-9 (See Meade) John Brasseur and Maj. Thos. Jordan were vestrymen of Chuckatuck Parish, Nansemond. In 1696 John Brassieux and Thomas Jordan (sheriff) were in the House of Burgesses from Nansemond. There is a deed from John Brasher (as it is spelled in the deed) on 17th May 1692, which is signed by Thomas and Mary Cocke.)

His life was a short one, but he, with James, were the most prominent members of the family at this time. James Cocke and Wm. Randolph were in the House of Burgesses from Henrico in 1696. In 1698 Thomas and James were the representatives from this county. Thomas was made sheriff in 1699. The law did not permit the sheriff to be a member of the House of Burgesses (See Hening), but in 1702 we find him again a member of this body, and in 1707, when he died, he was again sheriff. We have no record for the intervening years.

On his death Colonel William Randolph was appointed sheriff, competing with Lieutenant-Colonel Francis Epes and Major William Farrar.

At this time (say 1702) his brother James Cocke (3) was the county clerk; his brother or cousin William (3) was coroner; Richard (3) of Bremo, was (like the others) a member of the county court. One of the justices of the county at this time was Thomas Jefferson, great-grandfather of President Jefferson.

Thomas Cocke's will was admitted to probate 1707. He appointed his son Thomas (4) his executor, and his "beloved friends Thomas Farrar, Littlebury Epes and Sam'l Harwood (his brother-in-law), Gent., overseers of his last will and testament". He left six children: Thomas, James Powell, Henry, Brassuir, Mary, Elizabeth.

His wife (Frances) had a separate estate settled on her by her father, which she retains intact.

The testator first devises 650 acres of land to his son Thomas; then to James Powell Cock the tract on which testator lives (Malvern Hills); also another tract of 200 acres to same; and also to said James Powell Cocke a third tract lying in Charles City County, containing 920 acres; to son Henry he gives a tract of land in Henrico and another tract containing 943 acres; to Brassuir two tracts, containing 1650 acres. He devises in all about 6,000 acres of land in Henrico, and another tract containing 943 acres; to Brassuir two tracts, containing 1650 acres. He devises in all about 6,000 acres of land. He gives land, Negroes, tobacco and money to his two daughters, and certain Negroes to his sons, and divides, excepting certain special legacies, all his personal property equally among the four sons with certain provisions for the support of his daughters.

As Thomas receives much less land than the other sons, it is probable (he was older) that he had been advanced in the testator's life-time.

Among the special legacies are: 100 acres of land to his servant, Edward Richardson; to his son, Thomas, his horse "Desperate", his "longest cane and great silver-hilted sword with m best trooper's saddle and furniture with brass plate Crooper, Holsters, Pistolls and Carbine" to so James Powell Cocke, "a Bay horse called 'Prince' with my silver-headed cane and Baginet"; unto son, Henry "a spayed mare called 'Bonny' & his old silver-hilted sword"; to Mary "my old silver Tankard and the one half of her deceased mother's wearing apparel (he was married twice), best chest of Drawers, Rusha Leather Trunk, 10 pounds sterling, one of my silver wine cups, largest Gold Ring marked J. P. and M. C., with a silver Tumbler, ear Bobbs, and one silver wine cup marked to M., &c"; to Elizabeth "Walnut chest Drawers, 1 Seile Skin Trunk, newest Silver Tankard, 10 pounds sterling, one of my silver wine cups, gold ring and ear-rings and bobs of Gold and five silver spoons". He gives to wife and children and son, Thomas, the wearing apparel had "sent for to England".

In the account of the Huguenot Emigration to Virginia in the yer 1700 published in the Virginia Historical Collections, Vol. V, pages 17-21, there is a statement of moneys paid out "for the Transport and Supplies of ye French Refugees", and among the items are the following:

To Cap't. Cocke and his brother for 10 Cowes and a Calfe, 23 pounds 11 0
To Capt. Cocke for 3 tin pans, one Cullinder, &c., &c., 9 pounds 1 6

In 1687 Thomas Cocke, Jr., patented 671 acres of land in Henrico county for transportation of 14 persons: Sarah Carter, Peter Dangerfield, &c.

In 1688 he patented in Henrico 1650 acres. Showing the capriciousness in the spelling, there is in the Land-Books about 1690 an entry for 79 acres of land to Thomas Cox. His estate at his death we judge amounted in present figures to about $75,000 – very large, considering that he was only about 45 years of age.

2. STEPHEN COCKE (3) born c. 1664, died 1717, married 1. Mrs. Sarah Marston, 1688; 2. Martha Banister, 1694. There was at this time a Marston Parish in James City county. In 1702 William Marston was sheriff of James City county. Frances Benskin, daughter of Henry Benskin of England (died 1692) married William Marston of James City, and her son Benskin was sheriff of Charles City 1747. Benskin was a name in the Lightfoot family. In 1638 Francis Epes, John Banister and other imported thirty Negroes into Virginia. There was a Lieutenant John Banister (no doubt the same person) who died in Charles City county prior to 1661. On the 5th January 1689, the Rev. John Banister baptized Henry Randolph at Appamatock. This last-mentioned John Banisher (2) was no doubt the father of Martha Banister (3) and of John Banister (3) the celebrated botanist, who was killed by an accident near the Falls of Roanoke. (See Campbell, page 724.) John Banister (3) was the father or grandfather of Colonel John Banister (5) of Revolutionary period, who was in the Convention of 1776 and in the Continental Congress, and who was a man of very large wealth. He lived at "Battersea", and married about 1760 Elizabeth Bland, daughter of Colonel Theodorick Bland and sister of Frances Bland, mother of John Randolph of Roanoke and Judge Henry St. George Tucker. Martha Banister (5) was a sister of Colonel John Banister (5) born (see Slaughter's Bristol Parish) February 9, 1732 and married, 1751, Robert Bolling (4), son of Robert Bolling (3) and Anne Cocke (3).

We have no will of Stephen Cocke, but it is ascertained from the few remaining records of Prince George that he died in that county in the year 1717. He had crossed over among the Banisters and Bolling and Jones'. He had a son Abraham Cocke (4) who settled in Amelia Co. (then part of Charles City Co., and became the progenitor of the distinguished line of Tennessee Cockes: General Wm Cocke (in U. S. Senate, 1795), General John Cocke, his son, in House of Representatives 1819-27 and Hon Wm. M. Cocke in Congress, 1849-53.

Stephen Cocke left also a daughter Agnes (4). He patented, as appears, 1040 acres of land in 1695 in Henrico and Charles City In 1687, his father, Thomas Cocke (2) conveyed to him 200 acres of land "one part of which was part of ye tract of dividend of land at Malvern Hills", which included the Mill property; and in 1701 Stephen Cocke (3) conveyed 56 acres on which the mill stood, to John Pleasants who married Dorothea Cary (3), daughter of Henry Cary (2) of Warwick. Her brother Miles Cary (3) married Elizabeth Cocke (3) daughter of Richard (2). This piece of property is described as adjoining lands of Thomas Cocke (3), William Cocke (3) and Stephen (3). Sealed by Stephen Cocke with a red wafer. Sealed by Martha Cocke with "seal of yellow wax". Witnessed by James Cocke, Theodorick Carter, Benj. Hatcher.

In 1700 there is a deed from Stephen Cocke (3) to Robert Bolling (3) who married Anne Cocke (3)). In 1698 Stephen (3) deeds to brother Thomas (3) land left him by his father's will. In 1704 Stephen (3) deeds to Thomas (3) the land, taken from Malvern Hills, deeded to Stephen by his father in 1687. In 1701 Stephen Cocke (3) gives a Negro girl to Martha Jones (his half-niece). These Jones' intermarried with the descendants of Colonel Abram Wood (of the Governors Council in 1657), and they all moved (along with Abraham Cocke (4)) to the vicinity of Petersburg, and thence into Amelia. There is a Richard Jones from Amelia in House of Burgesses in 1736, and a Wood Jones from Amelia in 1752, and Colonel Joseph Jones, Binns Jones (son of Peter) and John Jones are in the Convention of 1788 from Dinwiddie and Brunswick.

3. JAMES COCKE (3) (son of Thomas (2)), born c. 1666; died 1721; married Elizabeth Pleasants, January 1691, daughter of John and Jane Pleasants. (John Pleasants, ancestor of this Virginia family, was a Quaker; came to Virginia in 1665 from Norwich, England and settled in Henrico. He received grants for some 5,000 acres of land and married Jane Tucker, widow of Samuel Tucker. He died at "Curles", on James river, 1698. He had three children: 1. John married Dorothea Cary and was a patentee of some 10,000 acres of land; 2. Elizabeth married James Cocke and their children intermarried with the Harrisons and Poythress', 3. Joseph married Martha Cocke (3), daughter of Richard Cocke (2). John Pleasants of "Pickanockie", son of Joseph Pleasants and Martha Cocke (3) married Susanna Woodson, daughter of Colonel Tarleton Woodson (grandson of Stephen Tarleton, of the family of Colonel Banater Tarleton, the famous British partisan) and Ursula Fleming said to be descended from Sir Tarleton Fleming, second son of the Earl of Wigton (Judge William Fleming and Tarleton Fleming, who married Mary Randolph were of this family). James Pleasants, third son of John and Susanna Pleasants, married Anne, widow of Isham Randolph, of "Dungeness", Goochland county, son of William Randolph of "Turkey Island". They were the parents of Governor James Pleasants. See Brock I, 139. Through this marriage he acquired the estate of "Curles" on James River, he being known as "James Cocke of Curles". He was clerk of Henrico from 1692 to 1707, in which office he was succeeded a few years after by William Randolph.

His cousin, Martha Cocke (3), daughter of Richard Cocke (2) of Bremo, married Joseph Pleasants; brother of his wife. Here was a double alliance with the Pleasants'. But it did not top here. At the same date the Carys intermarried with both the Cockes and the Pleasants' of Henrico. So that there was a dual connection with the Carys and a triple connection with the Pleasants' family.

James Cocke (3) was a member of the house of Burgesses in 1696 and in 1698-9, and probably in other years. He was clerk of Henrico for the period 1692-1707. We lose sight of him after this date, except some conveyances to his son, James Cocke (4) (1713) and others. Unfortunately we have not got his will, but we have the will of his widow, Elizabeth Cocke who survived him many years and died about 75 years age in 1731. They had two sons, James (executor of Elizabeth Cocke's will) and Pleasant (from Pleasants) who died 1744, and left a son, William Fleming (he married a Fleming) Cocke, and a son named Pleasant, who was a captain in the Revolutionary War. They also left a daughter who married a Poythress and we are told that there were intermarriages with the Harrisons.

4. WILLIAM COCKE (3), son of Thomas (2) (on an earlier entry we enumerate John Cocke among the children of Thomas Cocke (2) instead of William. In this we followed the genealogy published in the Fifth Volume of the Virginia Historical Collections; but we find from an examination of the will of Thomas Cocke (2) that his fourth son was named William NOT JOHN.) born c. 1670; died 1717; married 1691, Sarah Dennis. (Richard Denis was a member of the House of Burgesses from Charles City in 1714, very probably the father of Sarah Dennis. Sir Thomas Dennis paid 105 pounds as member of the Virginia Company of Bicton and Holcombe, Devon. He married Anne, daughter of Wm Powlett, Marquis of Winchester; died 1613. Captain Robt. Dennis was sent over in 1652 by Cromwell to establish his authority in the colony) These had issue: William (4) Temperance (4), Catharine (4), Mary (4) and Sarah (4).

5. TEMPERANCE COCKE (3), daughter of Thomas (2) born c. 1670; died ------------; married Captain Samuel Harwood, who was the delegate from Charles City county in the House of Burgesses in 1710, '14, '23 and '26. His son, Samuel Harwood, Jr. of Weyanoke, was sheriff of the county in 1730, '31, '37. Temperance Cocke was certainly a daughter of Thos. Cocke's first wife. .

6. AGNES COCKE (3), daughter of Thos Cocke (2), born c. 1672; died ------------------, married Captain Joseph Harwood of Charles City, Justice of the county and Member House of Burgesses 1710.

(Few Colonial families can show such a record as the Harwoods. The first of the name is Sir Edward Harwood, Governor of North Carolina in 1625. We next meet with Captain Thomas Harwood, who represented Mulbury Island (Warwick Co.) in the House of Burgesses continuously from 1629 to 1642. In 1642 and 1652 he was a member of the Council. In 1685 Major Humphrey Harwood, was a Burgess from Warwick and he was sheriff in 1692. In 1693, Anne Harwood, daughter of Thomas Harwood, married Thomas Wythe, ancestor of Chancellor Wythe. Colonel William Harwood (Warwick) was a member of House of Burgesses 1744, 1748, 1752, 1753, 1755, 1758, 1764, 1765, 1769, 1772, 1774 and of the Convention of 1776. The first of the name who appeared in Charles City county were Capt. Joseph and Capt. Samuel Harwood (who married the daughters of Thomas Cocke (2) of Henrico). They were both (as mentioned) in the House of Burgesses in 1710 from Charles City, and Samuel Harwood was a member of this body also in 1714, 1723 and 1726 (as above stated). In 1730, '31 and '37 Samuel Harwood, probably son of foregoing, was (as stated above) sheriff of Charles City, and Samuel Harwood, Jr., of Weyanoke, is appointed justice in 1739. In 1775 Samuel Harwood, probably grandson of he first Samuel, is appointed a major of the Virginia Forces; and in 1776 (along with his kinsman Colonel Wm. Harwood, of Warwick) he is a member of the State Convention. William H. Harwood, of Charles City, c. 1770, married Margaret Waldrop, who had issue: Agnes Harwood married Fielding Lewis of Gloucester, 1788 and Nancy Harwood married Thomas Lewis of Gloucester. Christopher Harwood of King and Queen, married Margaret, daughter of Thomas Roane, and had issue: Col. Archibald Roane Harwood of "Newington", member House of Delegates from King and Queen 1816, '22, '23, '24, '32, '34. He married Martha, daughter of Samuel G. Fauntleroy, and their children married with Brockenbroughs, Garnetts, Pollards, Winders. All of these Charles City and King and Queen Harwoods were descended from Temperance and Agnes Cocke (3). There was a Harwood of Warwick in Legislature in 1823, 1824 and 1829. In 1819 John R. Harwood was a Director in Exchange Bank in Norfolk; and Wm. B. Harwood was a Director in Farmer's Bank, Petersburg.)

THIRD GENERATION – Continued

II. THE CHILDREN OF RICHARD COCKE (2)

RICHARD COCKE (2) of Bremo, born 1672; died 1720; married first Anne Bowler. We don't know the name of his second wife.

Anne Bowler was the daughter of Thomas Bowler of the county of Rappahannock (now Essex and Richmond); member of the Governor's Council in 1670. She was born in 1695 and died 1705. There appear to have been three children by this marriage, on of them Bowler Cocke (4) of Bremo. Among the children of the second marriage was Richard (4) the ancestor of Col. Richard Cocke of Bacon's Castle, of Hartwell Cocke (5), General John Hartwell Cocke (7) &c. (In the Revolutionary period there was a Bowler's Wharf on the Rappahannock. The name now is spelled also Boulware.

In the William and Mary College Quarterly for January 1895, p. 204, is the following interesting notice of the grave-yard at Bremo: "At Bremor, in Henrico county, I observed two badly shattered stones with the following inscriptions.

"Here lyes Interr'd the Body of
Richard Cocke (2)
Son of Richard (10 of B * * * *
He was born the 105h day
* * ecember 1639, and departed
* * * ife on the 20th November * * "

"Here lyeth Interr'd the Body
of Anne, the wife of Richard Cocke (3)
the younger, of Bremor in this county,
and daughter of Thomas Bowler, late
of the County of Rappahannock.
She was born the 23d day of Jan:
1675 and departed this life the 24th
day of April, 1705 Aged
30 * * 3 months 1 day"

In the year 1710 (see Vol. V, Virginia Historical Collections, Huguenot Emigration to Virginia, p. 73) Mr. Robert Bolling is ordered by the Honorable the Liet.-Governor and the Council to survey and lay of the second 5,000 acres of land assigned to the French Refugees at Manakin Town, and Colo. Wm. Randolph and Mr. Richard Cocke are appointed to here and determine all disputes in regard to the distribution of the above shares, &c.

In 1714 (Dr. William Cocke was at this time secretary of the colony) Richard Cocke (3) bought of Lt.-Governor Spotswood, as appears by a deed recorded at Williamsburg, for the sum 12 pounds 10 shillings (about $350 at present), 2,447 acres of land on the north side of James river, in what is now Goochland county, adjoining the lands of Nicholas Meriwether and Joseph Lewis. A part of this tract, 1,100 acres, was bought in 1770 by the Rev. Wm. Douglas, the teacher of Mr. Jefferson, and given to his grandson Thomas Meriwether. (In the county of Goochland in 1751 Patty Wood, daughter of Henry Wood and Martha Cox, married Wm. Meriwether.)

About 1700 Richard Cocke (3) or Richard Cocke (2) patented 975 acres land.

We have not the will of Richard Cocke (3) but there is a memorandum in the Order-Book of Henrico county that it was proven October 1720, with Ebenezer Adams, Nathaniel Harrison and Henry Harrison as executors. Nathaniel Harrison was son of Benjamin Harrison of Surry county. He was the grandfather of Benjamin Harrison of Brandon "the signer". (CORRECTION: We erroneously represented Nathaniel Harrison as the grandfather of Benjamin Harrison, "the signer". But this Benjamin Harrison was of Berkeley and was the son of Benjamin Harrison (2), Eldest son of Benjamin (1).)

Ebenezer Adams was the father of Thomas Adams (afterwards of New Kent) who married Martha Cocke (4), daughter of Richard (3), member of the Continental Congress 1778, 1780 and the progenitor of the Adams family who lived in Richmond in beginning of present century. (CORRECTION: In our last article we stated that the ancestors of the Adams family of the Revolutionary period, and afterwards so prominent in Richmond were Thomas Adams, son of Ebenezer Adams and Martha Cocke (4), daughter of Richard Cocke (3). This was an error, as we learn from a carefully prepared genealogy of the Adams family in the January number of the William and Mary College Quarterly by Mr. C. W. Coleman. It was from "Ebenezer Adams and Tabitha Cocke(4)" daughter of Richard (3) that Richard and Thomas Adams and Colonel Richard Adams, Jr., and the other members of that family were descended. Tabitha Cocke (4) was a daughter of Anne Bowler (Richard (3) Cocke's first wife). She married c. 1718 (she must have been born about 1698), Ebenezer Adams and it was through their son Richard (5) (not Thomas (5)), that the descent of the Richard Adams' was drawn. Thomas Adams (5) died childless, although he married in 1775 the widow of his first cousin, Colonel Bowler Cocke (5) whose maiden name was Fauntleroy (died 1791).)

It is not unlikely that there was some connection by marriage with Nathaniel and Henry Harrison.

2. ELIZABETH COCKE (3) was the second child of Richard Cocke (2). She married in 1695 (and was probably born about 1675) Miles Cary (3), clerk of Warwick County.

The Carys are an ancient Devonshire family, of which collateral branches were Barons of Hunsdon, Earls of Monmouth and Dover, and Viscounts Falkland. (See Burke for the descent.)

Miles Cary (1) came to Virginia in 1640-46 and died 1667. Settled in Warwick and the name continued potent in that county down to 1800, and very prominent elsewhere. Miles Cary was a member of the Governor's Council in 1665. His children were:
1. Thomas Cary (2)
2. Ann Cary (2)
3. Henry Cary (2)
4. Bridget Cary (2)
5. Elizabeth Cary (2)
6. Miles Cary (Jr.) (2)
7. William Cary (2)

Thomas Cary (2) died 1708. Issue: Thomas, James, Milnor, Elizabeth

Henry Cary (2) was the father of Miles Cary (3) who married Elizabeth Cocke. He lived at a place called "The Forest", and was appointed to erect and superintend the building of William and Mary College and the capitol at Williamsburg. He had issue: Henry (3); Miles (3); Ann (3), Elizabeth (3), Judith (3) married ------------ Barber.

Henry Cary (3) was the father of Colonel Archibald Cary (4) of Ampthill, died 1787; prominent in the Revolutionary period; married Mary Randolph, daughter of Richard Randolph (3). One of his daughters married Thomas Mann Randolph; another Carter Page

Miles Cary (3) son of Henry (2) died 1724; married, as we have said, Elizabeth Cocke (3) and they had issue:
1. Anne Cary (4)
2. Elizabeth Cary (4) (who married Benjamin Watkins of Chesterfield and had descendants: Benjamin Watkins Leigh (grandson)(who was descended from the Cocke family), Conway Robinson, Finney, Royall, Worsham, Barksdale &c.)
3. Bridget Cary (4)
4. Dorothy Cary (4)
5. Martha Cary (4)
6. Miles Cary (4)
7. Thomas Cary (4)
8. Nathaniel Cary (4)

Colonel Miles Cary (2) died 1708; surveyor-general, naval officer, &c.; married daughter of Colonel William Wilson (Naval Officer for Lower James). They had issue:
1. Colonel Wilson Cary (3) of "Cesley's", and "Richneck", born 1702. Educated at William and Mary and Cambridge, England. One of his daughters married Robert Carter Nicholas; another Bryan Fairfax, Baron Fairfax; 2. Miles Cary (3) d.s.p.; 3. Mary Cary (3) married Joseph Selden.

William Cary (2) had issue:
1. Harwood Cary (3)
2. Miles Cary (3) died 1766; father of Judge Richard Cary of the Court of Appeals;
3. Martha Cary (3) who married Edward Jaquelin, whose daughter married Richard Ambler

Miles Cary (3) who married Elizabeth Cocke, was clerk of Warwick county 1699-1714, and perhaps after 1714. He seems also to have been in the year 1714 clerk of the Committee of Claims in the General Assembly.

About this time (1690) Dorothea Cary (3) married John Pleasants, establishing a very close connection between the Carys, the Cockes and the Pleasants'. She must have been a cousin of Miles Car (3), not the daughter of Miles Cary (3), son of Miles (2).

3. MARTHA COCKE (3), daughter of Richard (2) died -------------------; married Joseph Pleasants. (See under head of James Cocke (3)). (It is restated here by transcriber: 3. JAMES COCKE (3) (son of Thomas (2)), born c. 1666; died 1721; married Elizabeth Pleasants, January 1691, daughter of John and Jane Pleasants. (John Pleasants, ancestor of this Virginia family, was a Quaker; came to Virginia in 1665 from Norwich, England and settled in Henrico. He received grants for some 5,000 acres of land and married Jane Tucker, widow of Samuel Tucker. He died at "Curles", on James river, 1698. He had three children: 1. John married Doethea Cary and was a patentee of some 10,000 acres of land; 2. Elizabeth married James Cocke and their children intermarried with the Harrisons and Poythress', 3. Joseph married Martha Cocke (3), daughter of Richard Cocke (2). John Pleasants of "Pickanockie", son of Joseph Pleasants and Martha Cocke (3) married Susanna Woodson, daughter of Colonel Tarleton Woodson (grandson of Stephen Tarleton, of the family of Colonel Banater Tarleton, the famous British partisan) and Ursula Fleming said to be descended from Sir Tarleton Fleming, second son of the Earl of Wigton (Judge William Fleming and Tarleton Fleming, who married Mary Randolph were of this family). James Pleasants, third son of John and Susanna Pleasants, married Anne, widow of Isham Randolph, of "Dungeness", Goochland county, son of William Randolph of "Turkey Island". They were the parents of Governor James Pleasants. See Brock I, 139. Through this marriage he acquired the estate of "Curles" on James River, he being known as "James Cocke of Curles". He was clerk of Henrico from 1692 to 1707, in which office he was succeeded a few years after by William Randolph.

His cousin, Martha Cocke (3), daughter of Richard Cocke (2) of Bremo, married Joseph Pleasants; brother of his wife. Here was a double alliance with the Pleasants'. But it did not top here. At the same date the Carys intermarried with both the Cockes and the Pleasants' of Henrico. So that there was a dual connection with the Carys and a triple connection with the Pleasants' family.

THIRD GENERATION – continued

III. THE CHILDREN OF JOHN COCKE (2)

1. WILLIAM COCKE (3) married Sarah Perrin 1695; died 1711 (In Gloucester county, at the mouth of York river, opposite Yorktown, the old Perrin mansion is still standing in good condition. It is of the style of architecture so usual in Virginia during the reigns of the Georges – a large, brick building, two stories high and four rooms on each floor, wainscoted and paneled. The house is in full view of Yorktown, at the mouth of Sarah's Creek on the east side of Gloucester Point.

There are several graves of the Perrin family her, among them that of John Perrin, the epitaph stating that he died November 2, 1752, aged 63 years. See William and Mary Col. Quar., April 1895, p. 254.

In a list of slave owners in Abingdon Parish, Gloucester, 1786, the largest slave-holders were: John Page, 160; Warren Lewis, 143; John Perrin, 116; John Seawell, Sr., 39; Sam'l Cary, 39; Joseph Cluverius, 32, &c.

Major Wm. Farrar of Henrico, d. 1715; Burgess 1700, 1701, 1702; son of Lt.-Col. John Farrar; had a brother, Thomas who married Katherine, daughter of Richard Perrin. These had issue: Perrin Farrar (a child in 1691). Sarah Perrin was, no doubt, the daughter of Richard Perrin. The Farrars (Ferrars) were of a very distinguished English descent.)

In the course of the investigation of a subject like this, accompanied by published articles as the investigation progresses, new information is, or course, constantly obtained from old records, and more especially from the correspondence which is naturally developed with the scattered members of the connection who become interested in the family memoir.

We have just received from Lieutenant Champe Carter McCulloch of the United States Arm, a descendant of Co. Valentine Wood, and grandson of Edward Carter of Blenheim, a very interesting letter, which gives us the children and descendants of John Cocke (2) and solves several very important collateral questions.

From this we learn that John Cox (2) (this line seems to have adopted this spelling) left a will on record in Henrico, dated 19 February 1691 – 1692 and probated February 1, 1696. He had six sons: John (3); Bartholomew (3); Richard (3); William (3); Henry (3) and George (3) and his wife MARY COX.

There is also on record the will of William Cox (3) dated February 10, 1711, probated June 1712, which mentions son Stephen, daughters Martha, Mary Prudence, Judith, Elizabeth and wife SARAH.

There is recorded in Goochland county the will of Sarah Cox, dated March 26, 1726, probated January 20, 1747. She mentions son Stephen, daughters Edith, Martha, Elizabeth, Mary, Prudence and Judith. She appoints Henry Wood her executor, and the will is in the handwriting of Henry Wood (the clerk of Goochland county at that date, and father of Col. Vakebtube Wood), who married Lucy Henry, and was the grandfather of General Joseph E. Johnston, Beverly Johnston of Abingdon, Valentine Wood Southall and Dr. Philip Southall of Amelia and whose daughters married Edward Carter of Blenheim, Albemarle county; William Meriwether, grandson of Col. Nich. Meriwether of Hanover; and Wm. Pryor.

In the genealogy of the Wood family, it is stated that Henry Wood (for forty-odd years an attorney-at-law and county clerk of Goochland) married Martha Cox, 13 October 1723 at Bremo, in Henrico county. Martha Cox, says the genealogy, was the daughter of William and Sarah Cox of Henrico.

The genealogy proceeds: Valentine Wood (son of Henry) was baptized Oct. 23, 1724; William Finney, Stephen Cox and Ann Hoper sureties; and married (Valentine Wood) to Lucy Henry, daughter of Colonel John Henry, January 3, 1764. At the baptism of other children of Henry Wood, one of the sureties is Judith Cox.

William Finney, referred to above was the Rev. Wm. Finney, M. A. of the University of Glasgow, who married Mary Cocke (4) daughter of Thomas Cocke (3). He was minister of Henrico Parish 1714-27.

The foregoing facts negative of course the statements on p. 411 of our January article, that William Cocke (3) son of William Cocke (2) was father of Martha Cox who married Captain Henry Wood.

It appears that William Cox (3), son of John (2) died in 1711. This explains the marriage of his daughter in 1723 "at Bremo". He left a widow and a family of young children, who found shelter at Bremo with their relative Richard Cocke (3).

2. JOHN COCKE (3) married Mary -------; born c. 1670; died 1710. Issue: William (4); James (4) died 1713; Martha (4) married ------- Wilkinson; Robert (4).
We know nothing farther of any of these individuals, nor have we information about the other children of John Cocke (2). The family is said to have lived at Dutch Gap, and to have been the ancestors of the Coxes of Chesterfield.

The Cockes became also a very prominent family in Goochland (See Meade's "Old Churches"). This may be connected, however, with the large tract of land bought in this county in 1714 by Richard Cocke.

THIRD GENERATION – continued

IV. THE CHILDREN OF WILLIAM COCKE (2)

1. WILLIAM COCKE (3). He may have been a son of William Cocke (2) by his first marriage with Jane Clarke. If so, he was born about 1679. If his mother was Sarah Flower, he was not born before 1690. His two sisters were certainly by the second wife. There was a "Captain William Cocke", of this period, who died in 1736. This may have been the person.

2. MARY COCKE (3) born c. 1690; married Obadiah Smith; died 1754. Her husband died 1746. Their wills are on record in Henrico county. They left a son named Obadiah Smith (died 1765) and a son named Luke, who was the father of Obadiah Smith (3) (lieutenant in the Revolution and a man of considerable property), whose daughter, Lucy Smith married James Powell Cocke (6) in 1777. (Previously we state that he was the son of Obadiah Smith (1). We confounded him with his uncle, Obadiah Smith (2) who died in 1765. There is a case reported in 3 Randolph's Reports involving some contest about the will of this Obadiah Smith (3).

THE COCKE FAMILY OF VIRGINIA

(HENRICO) FOURTH GENERATION

1. DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS COCKE (3) SON OF THOMAS COCKE.

1. THOMAS COCKE (3) left six children: Thomas (4), James Powell (4), Henry (4), Brazure (4), Mary (4) and Elizabeth (4)

1. Thomas Cocke, born c. 1684, died unmarried 1711.

By his will, probated November 5, 1711, he leaves all his property to his three brothers. His appraisement was 147 pounds; appraisers, John Cocke, Joseph L. Royall, John Archer, John Worsham, Jr. Executors, Littlebury Eppes and Samuel Harwood.

He leaves the tract of land "on which his Grandmother now lives" (relict of Thomas Cocke (2)), called "Mawborn Hills" (note the pronunciation), to his brother Brashaw Cocke, being the land given him by his grandfather. This property, the homestead, had been left to Margaret Cocke, widow of Thomas Cocke(2), for life, and she was still living in 1711.

Thomas Cocke (4) had the executor of his father's will, and he was in "loco parentis" to his younger brothers. It appears from the settlement of his accounts that Brazure Cocke had been at a boarding-school.

His funeral sermon was preached by the Rev. Charles Anderson (He was minister of Westover Parish from 1694 to 1718. His tomb is still standing at Westover. His daughters married John Stith, Henry Taylor and Ellison Armistead, all belonging to prominent families in Charles City.) He is charged for this sermon, as also attendance of "Dr. Cocke" and "Dr. Irby". Who was this "Dr. Cocke?" That is an interesting question which we cannot answer. Where did he take his degree? About the same time (1705) in the Henrico Records there is noted a payment to "Dr. Chastain", at Manakin Town. (These families subsequently intermarried.)

2. JAMES POWELL COCKE(4) married Martha Anderson(?) born c. 1688, died 1747. Martha Anderson may have been sister to Rev. Charles Anderson.

Another member of this Anderson family at this time in Henrico was "Henry Anderson" probably brother to Rev. Charles Anderson. His daughter, Anne Anderson married Benjamin Ward (4) (died 1732) and they had issue: 1. Colonel Seth Ward (5) of "Wintopock", member House of Burgesses from Chesterfield about 1769; 2. Benjamin Ward (5); 3. Henry Ward (5) of Amelia, alive 1746; 4. Rowland Ward (5). Benjamin Ward (6) had a daughter Maria (7) born 1784 who married Peyton Randolph. She was said to have been John Randolph's only love. See Virginia Historical Magazine, January 1895, page 312.

James Powell Cocke (4) resided at Malvern Hills, and it was he no doubt who built the old colonial house now standing. He appears to have been County Surveyor of Henrico county, and his name occurs on the vestry records of Henrico Parish as Vestryman as early as 1731, and frequently afterwards (In the handwriting of John Randolph, copied from a family Bible, the following entry occurs: Sarah Randolph, daughter of Henry Randolph, baptized 1715 by Mr. William Finney. Sponsors Mr. Richard Randolph, Mr. James Powell Cock, Mrs. Anne Epes, Mrs. Sarah Epes. (William and Mar Quarterly, IV, 2, 126.))

It is a matter of conjecture how the name Powell was introduced into the Cocke family. Thomas Cocke (3) married Mary Brashear (or Brazure) in Isle of Wight county. Her mother may have been a Powell. Or it may be that Margaret Cocke, wife of Thomas Cocke (2) was a Powell.

There lived in the latter half of the seventeenth century in Isle of Wight (or Nansemond) county, a MAJOR JAMES POWELL, who had (as we learn from his will) a sister named Margaret.

In Thomas Cocke's (3) will he bequeaths to his daughter a gold ring marked "J. P. and M. C.", which had probably belonged to her mother, Mary (Brashear) Cocke, and might have been a gift from James Powell (in this case supposed to be her mother's brother).

In all events it is to be noted that Thomas Cocke (3) married in Nansemond county, in the neighborhood of Major James Powell.

Thomas Cocke (2) had a son named James, and had also a son named Stephen. Now Stephen was distinctively a name in the Powell family, and it does not occur anywhere else either in England or Virginia in the Cocke family. Sir Stephen Powell (a member of the Virginia Company) sub. 37 pounds, 10 shillings and paid 100 pounds. He was one of the six clerks of chancery, London, and was knighted at Theobold's July 21, 1604; M. C. for Virginia Company, 1609, and still living in 1619. The name of Captain Nathaniel Powell is one of the most prominent in Captain John Smith's History – "one of the first planters", as he calls him, "a valiant souldier, and not any in the country better knowne amongst them", Vol ii, 68. About 1730 there was a descendant of Richard Cocke (2) named Nathaniel. All these facts are worthy of consideration.

These Powells were a famous group in the early period of Virginia. The first of them, Sergeant-Major Anthony Powell, was killed at St. Augustine in 1586 in the expedition of Sir Frances Drake.

In 1618 Captain Nathaniel Powell was Governor of Virginia and member of the Council in 1621, and was killed at Powel's Brooke, "near Flowerda hundred", in the Indian massacre of 1622. He married a daughter of William Tracy, son of Sir John Tracy, and it was about 1680 that Dorothy Cocke, daughter of Thomas Cocke of Castleditch, county Hereford, England, married Viscount Tracy of Ireland. (her brother Charles Cocke, M. P. for the city of Worcester, 1691, married the niece of Lord Chancellor Somers) Captain William Powell was also famous at this time (administration of Governor Yeardley). He was a member of first House of Burgesses, 1619. Captain John Smith, in his history, mentions Captain John Powell as "one of the first and leading adventurers to the planting of this fortunate isle (the Barbados)", and states that "Capt. Henry Powell brought thither the first planters" (40 English and 7 or 8 negroes).

William Powell it is stated, left two sons, Cuthbert and Thomas, who were living in Lancaster in 160, and were ancestors of the Powells of Lancaster and Loudoun counties. (See American Monthly Magazine, February, 1895.)

OLD ST. JOHN'S CHURCH

"In 1737, at a vestry meeting held at Curl's Church for Henrico Parish, there were present: James Powell Cocke, James Cocke, church wardens; Richard Randolph, John Redford, Bowler Cocke, John Bolling, William Fuller, John Povall, John Williamson and Robert Mosby. At this meeting a resolution was passed to build a church, 60 feet long by 25 feet in breadth, after the model of Curl's Church, near Thomas Williamson's.

"At a meeting held December 20, 1739 (same names pretty much), it was agreed to build a church 'on the land the Hon. William Bird, Esq., 60 feet long and 25 feet broad'. Richard Randolph, gentleman, was the contractor. The sum of 317 pounds 10 shillings to be paid for same.

"At a vestry meeting held for Henrico Parish October 13, 1740, the following members were present: William Stith, clerk; James Powell Cocke, James Cocke, gentlemen, church wardens; Richard Randolph, John Redford, Bowler Cocke, John Williamson and William Fuller, gentlemen vestrymen.

A letter was read by Richard Randolph, gentleman, as follows:

From the Hon. William Byrd, Esq.

'Sir -- October 12, 1740 – I should with great pleasure oblige the vestry, and particularly yourself, in granting them an acre to build their church upon; but there are so many roads already thro' that land that the damage to me would be too great to have another of a like cut through it. I should be very glad if you would please to think Richmond a proper place, and considering the great number of people that live below it, and would pay their devotions there, that would not care to go so much higher. I cannot but think it would be agreeable to most of the people, and if they will agree to have it there, I will give them two of the best lots that are not taken up, and besides give tem any pine timber they can find on that side of Shockoe Creek, and wood for burning of bricks into the bargain. I hope the gentlemen of the vestry will believe a friend to the church when I make this offer, and that I am both theirs, sir, and your humble servant,
W. Byrd.'

"Whereupon the question was put whether the church should be built on the hill called Indian Town, at Richmond, or at Thomas Williamson's plantation, on the Brook road, and is carried by a majority of votes for the former.

It is therefore ordered that the church formerly agreed on to be built by Richard Randolph, gentleman, on the south side of Bacon's Branch, be built on Indian Town, at Richmond, after the same manner as in the said former agreement was mentioned.

James P. Cocke
James Cocke"

This is the origin of old St. John's Church, on Church Hill, in Richmond, which thrilled with Patrick Henry's eloquence in the Revolutionary period.

It will be observed that there were three Cockes on the Vestry Board of Henrico Parish at this. (In his "Life and Times of James Madison", the Hon. W. C. River has the remarks: "The vestrymen of that day, we shall find, were the Washingtons, the Lees, the Randolphs, the Masons, the Blands, the Pendletons, the Nelsons, the Nicholas', the Harrisons, the Pages, the Madisons, and other names far too numerous to recapitulate in detail, which stand among the first on the roll of our Revolutionary worthies". Vol I, 50.

3. HENRY COCKE (4) was the third son of Thomas Cocke (3). Born c. 1690; died 1715. James Powell Cocke and his brother-in-law, William Finney, his executors. He was only some 25 years old. No record of his marriage.

4. BRAZURE COCKE (4) was the fourth son of Thomas Cocke (3). He was born c. 1694, and was living in 1753 in James City county, where he removed about 1730. He probably married there, and the most interesting fact about him is that he was probably the father of Auditor James Cock of Williamsburg, who died 1781-90 and was very prominent figure in the Revolutionary period.

Brazure Cocke was named after his mother's family, and was the youngest son. It appears from an entry in the executorial accounts of (his brother) Thomas Cocke (4) that he had been sent to a boarding=school, which is an interesting fact at this early period, about 1710.

("There was a Horse Race" says the Virginia Gazette of December 14, 1739, "round the Mile Course (at Williamsburg) the First Day (of the Fair), for a Saddle of Forty Shillings Value. Eight Horses started, by Sound of Trumpet, and Col. Chiswell's Horse, Edgecomb, came in First, and won the Saddle; Mr. Cocke's Horse, Sing'd Cat, came in Second and won the Bridle, of 12 Shillings Value; and Mr. Drummond's Horse, ------------- came in Third, and won the Whip." Virginia Historical Magazine, ii, 3, page 300. This "Mr. Cocke" was probably Brazure Cocke. There were no other Cockes in James City county.)

5. MARY COCKE (4), daughter of Thomas (3), married the Reverend William Finney, who died in 1727. His will is in Henrico clerk's office. They left issue William and Mary Finney.

There is a deed of gift for 370 acres of land, in 1736, from James Powell Cocke and his sister, Mar Finney, to William Finney.

The Rev. William Finney, M. A. was a graduate of the University of Glasgow (name spelled Finnie). Colonel William Finney in the Revolution was Quartermaster-General of the Virginia forces. There was a Rev. Alexander Finnie, minister in Prince George, and a Captain Alexander Finnie, of Williamsburg, in employ of Governor Spotswood in 1752.

William Finnie was minister of Varina Parish 1714-27 and in 1724 he was one of the "sureties" at the baptism of Valentine Wood, son of Henry Wood and Martha Cocke.

6. ELIZABETH COCKE (4) daughter of Thomas (3). We know nothing of her.

II. DESCENDANTS OF STEPHEN COCKE (3), Son of Thomas (2)

1. ABRAHAM COCKE, born c. 1690, died 1759. He got is name from the Jones'. Stephen Cocke had a half brother named Abraham Jones.

Abraham Cocke journeyed to Amelia, to the banks of the Nottoway River, then part of Prince George; he had interests near Petersburg. His children were related to the descendants of Major Peter Jones and Colonel Abram Wood.

The Act of Assembly (1720 – see Hening) enabling Abraham Cocke to sell certain entailed lands, mentions the land granted to Stephen Cocke (3) at Malborne Hill, and farther says the said Stephen Cocke departed this life, leaving issue a son and a daughter, to-wit: Abraham Cocke and Agnes, "now the wife of Richard Smith".

The will of Abraham Cocke was probated in Amelia county May 22, 1760. He died 1759.

He seems to have owned large estates in what is now Nottoway and Lunenburg counties. He leaves a plantation or one (sometimes two) tracts of land to each of his six sons: Peter, Abraham, Stephen, Tomas, John and William and he leaves two slaves to each of his four daughters, slaves to his sons, and a mill to his wife. These lands lay in Amelia (now Nottoway), o the Great and Little Nottoway Rivers, and in Lunenburg.

His four daughters were named Mary (married Richard Ellis), Agnes (married Charles Hamlin), Martha and Elizabeth.

In the year 1751 he was Sheriff of Amelia, then a large county, and a justice 1745-60. In 1749 he is recorded as a Vestryman of Nottoway Parish.

His youngest son was General William Cocke (5) one of the founders of the State of Tennessee (Cocke county is called after him), and one of the first two Senators in Congress from that State (1795-1805).

General John Cocke (6), son of General William Cocke (5) had a fierce controversy with General Andrew Jackson (see Parton's Life of Jackson).

2. AGNES COCKE (4), daughter of Stephen (3). She married Richard Smith; we know nothing more of her.

III. DESCENDANTS OF JAMES COCKE (3), Son of Thomas (2)

James Cocke (3) married Elizabeth Pleasants. They had issue:

1. James Cocke (4), born c. 1690; died c. 1769. His mother (Elizabeth Pleasants) lived, as we have stated, until 1751. The will of Elizabeth (Pleasants) Cocke, recorded in Henrico county, mentions her daughter, Elizabeth Poythress, her grandson, William Fleming Cocke (son of Pleasant Cocke, deceased), her granddaughters, Rebecca, Ann and Tabitha and her son James Cocke (4) who is made her executor. She bequeaths 12 negroes to the above and the residue of her estate to James Cocke (4).
James Cocke (4) was a member of the vestry of Henrico Parish in 1735, and afterwards down to 1750 or later. It was he whose name is associated with that of James Powel Cocke (4) in connection with the founding of old St. John's Church.

He lived a long life. A deed is on record in Henrico courthouse, dated July 2, 1763, from James Cocke, Sr., to James Cocke, Jr. We have stated that he probably died about 1769; but it is likely he died about 1765. He interests us not only from his association with Old St. Jon's Church, but also because his name is connected with the lot which states the present court-house of Henrico county, as appears from a deed, dated Oct. 19, 1751, recorded in Henrico clerk's office, in which William Randolph, gentleman, conveys to James Cocke, gentleman "a certain half acre of ground in the city of Richmond, and designated as lot No. 22 in plan of said city." See Richmond Enquirer, July 23 25, 1876. This lot is the land on which the present court-house stands. The deed is recorded Nov. 4, 1751, and certified by Bowler Cocke, C. C.

We have not his will and know the name of only one of his children, Capt. James Cocke (4).

2. PLEASANT COCKE (4) born, perhaps, 1692; died 1744. He must have married a Fleming. He seems to have left two sons; William Fleming Cocke (5) and Pleasant Cocke (Jr.)(5). He seems to have left two sons: William Fleming Cocke (5) and Pleasant Cocke (5). He may have also been the father of Rebecca, or Ann, or Tabitha Cocke mentioned as her grand-daughters in the will of Elizabeth Pleasants Cocke, the widow of James Cocke (3). Pleasant Cocke(5) was an officer in the Revolution. (The Flemings were a distinguished family in Goochland and Cumberland in the Revolutionary period. Several of them were officers high in command in the Continental army, and several of them in the House of Burgesses. Judge Fleming of the Court of Appeals in the post-Revolutionary period, was prominent as a member of that court.)

3. ELIZABETH (COCKE) POYTHRESS (4). In the next generation there was a marriage between another Poythress and a certain James Cocke, who lived at "Bon Accord".

Dr. Bock states in his "Virginia and Virginians", Vol. I, page --, that the children of James Cocke (3) intermarried with the Harrisons. We do not know the authority for this statement, but that accomplished genealogist is rarely wrong.

IV. The other children of Thomas Cocke (2) were William Cocke (3) and Temperance (Cocke) Harwood (3). We know nothing of the children of this William Cocke (3) and of the Harwoods we have already spoken. (There was a Captain William Cocke and a Captain Thomas Cocke in the French-Indian wars of the middle of the century.)

V. DESCENDANTS OF RICHARD COCKE (3) SON OF RICHARD (2) (FOURTH GENERATION)

Richard Cocke (3) left three sons and four daughters, to-wit: Bowler Cocke (4); Richard Cocke (4), Benjamin Cocke (4), Martha Cocke (4) (married Thomas Adams, who became quite prominent afterwards); a daughter who married William Acrill, of Charles City, member House of Burgesses 1736; Mary Cocke (4) who married ------------- Eppes, ancestor of Senator John W. Eppes) and a daughter named Tabitha Cocke (4). We notice them in order.

1. BOWLER COCKE (4) born 1696, died 1771, at "Shirley", in Charles City. He married twice: 1. Sarah ----------------; 2. Mrs. Elizabeth Carter, widow of Colonel John Carter of "Corotoman" and a daughter of Colonel Edward Hill of "Shirley". Colonel John Carter married Elizabeth Hill in 1723. He died in 1743. Colonel Bowler Cocke was then living at "Bremo". His first wife had died about 1736. He probably married Mrs. Carter about 1745. When he moved to "Shirley" is not ascertained; probably about 1752, when he ceased to be clerk of Henrico, which office he held from 1728. On the death of his second wife, he became the owner of "Shirley" for life as tenant by curtsey. He died in 1771. (On the death of Bowler Cocke (1771) Shirley passed to Charles Carter, the eldest son of Elizabeth Hill by her first marriage. He was father of Edward Carter of Blenheim, Albemarle county (represented Albemarle in House of Burgesses 1768 and 1785 and no doubt other years), who was grandfather of Dr. Charles Carter of Charlottesville, who married Mary Cocke, daughter of James Powell Cocke of Edgemont, Albemarle.)

There were four of these Bowler Cockes in succession. Bowler Cocke (4) was clerk of Henrico 1728-52; Vestryman for Henrico Parish 1730-43, probably until 1748; member House of Burgesses from Henrico 1752, 1756, 1757, 1758, 1759, 1761 (and probably other years), and was Lieutenant-Colonel of the militia of the county (then a prominent position).

2. RICHARD COCKE (4) son of Richard (3) born c. 1706 (by second wife) died 1772; married Elizabeth Hartwell, daughter of John Hartwell of Swan's Point, Surry County (opposite James City), and great-niece of Hon. Henry Hartwell, Clerk of Council in 1675-95.

Richard (4) and Benjamin (5) were half-brothers of Bowler (4) and both ancestors of distinguished lines. And both moved from Henrico to Surry County. (This has led to confusion with the regular line of the Surry Cockes, who were established in Surry before Richard Cocke (4) and Benjamin Cocke (4) moved into that county from Henrico. Hartwell Cocke (5), John Hartwell Cocke (6), Richard Cocke (5), Richard Herbert Cocke (6), Colonel Allen Cocke (5) all of Surry and Isle of Wight, were descended from the Henrico Cockes. Colonel Lemuel Cocke, Colonel John Cocke, Colonel Thomas Cocke were descended from William Cocke, the emigrant of 1690. Nicholas Cocke, Walter Cocke, Commodore Harrison Cocke were also descended from William and Walter Cocke, who came over about 1690. Colonel Richard Cocke (5) was living in Surry in 1784, in which year he represented that county in the House of Burgesses. He was by a second marriage of Richard Cocke (4) and his mother was a daughter of Colonel Augustine Claiborne. He was born about 1745, and was still living in 1813, when he gave to General John H. Cocke of Fluvanna, an exceeding valuable and interesting genealogy of the family, drawn up by himself. He had met many of the actors on the scene in the latter half of the eighteenth century. We shall give this genealogy in full further on.)

Richard Cocke (5), son of Richard (4), afterwards moved to Isle of Wight and was known as "Richard Cocke of Shoal Bay", five miles from Smithfield on James River. (The grandson of Richard (4), Richard Herbert Cocke (6) of "Bacon's Castle", who was very wealthy, lived in Surry.) Richard Cocke (4) left a number of other children, among them the distinguished Hartwell Cocke (5) grandfather of General John Hartwell Cocke (7), of Bremo, in Fluvanna. His son, Colonel Richard Cocke (4) was also prominent.

3. BENJAMIN COCKE (4) Son of Richard (3). Born c. 1710, died 1763. He married Catharine Allen, daughter of Arthur Allen, of Surry County. (These Allens were among the most influential people in Surry county. John Allen was clerk of the county, 1708-51. His son, Col. John Allen was an officer in the Revolution, a member of the Virginia Convention of 1776 and a member of the Privy Council, 1780. William Allen of Claremont, who died in 1793, was probably the wealthiest citizen of Surry County.) She was the daughter of Mrs. Elizabeth Stith, who married three times: 1. Arthur Allen of Surry; 2. Arthur Smith, Jr., of Isle of Wight; 3. ------------- Stith. (See William & Mary Quarterly, Oct. 1896, p. 113.) Her maiden name was Elizabeth Bray, sister of Thomas and James Bray.

Benjamin Cocke (4) had moved from Henrico to Goochland, and in 1744-47, he was vestryman in the parish of St. James-Northam in that county. The vestry records for 1747 have the same entry that "Peter Jefferson (father of Thomas Jefferson) is appointed vestryman in the room of Benj. Cocke, removed." (Signed by Thomas Cocke. Who was this Thomas Cocke? In 17674 "it is ordered that Thomas Cock and Stephen Perkins do Procession the lands within the Precincts, &c.")

Richard Cocke (3) in 1714 had bought a large body of land in Goochland county. This was probably the occasion of his son (Benjamin (4)) moving to that county. But when Benj. Cocke married Catharine Allen (who was probably rich) he removed to Surry.

Benj. Cocke (4) and Catharine Allen left three children: 1. Catharine Allen Cocke, m. ---------- Bradly; 2. Arthur Allen Cocke (6) m. Nancy Kennon; 3. Rebecca Cocke m. ------------- Eaton. When he (ARTHUR ALLEN per Corrections) died in 1763, his widow married Arthur Smith, Jr., and afterwards ---------- Stith. She lived until 1774. Her will is recorded in Surry county and evidences that she was quite rich. She leaves (Arthur) Allen Cocke (her grandson) her gold watch, chain and seals, three silver castes, four silver salt spoons, one silver can, a gold ring and a mourning stone ring, her father's picture, and a plantation called Rockohock in James City county. To her granddaughters, Catharine Allen Bradly and Rebeckah Cocke, large silver tankard, a dozen and a half silver spoons, silver tongs and strainer, certain lots in Smithfield, &c. She gives a silver tankard to Col. Joseph Bridger (Lt. Col. James Bridger, in the latter part of the seventeenth century was, perhaps the leading citizen of Isle of Wight county. In 1680 he was commander-in-chief of the Horse in Isle of Wight, Surry, Nansemond and Lower Norfolk. Wm. Bridger was sheriff of Isle of Wight in 1702 and Burgess in 1714 and 1718. In 1752, 1765, 1768 and 1770 Capt. James Bridger (the executor of this will) was a member of the House of Burgesses. Col. Joseph Bridger was no doubt his brother, and in 1761 both of them were in the House of Burgesses from Isle of Wight) and to Col. Philip Johnson and Mrs. Elizabeth Johnson ten pounds to "buy them two neat rings" (Beginning with 1644 and coming down to 1825 the family of Arthur Smith has been one of the best known in Isle of Wight. The first of the name was a member of House of Burgesses in 1644. Nicholas Smith (probably brother) in 1660. Arthur Smith in 1718. Thomas Smith (c. 1780) married Elizabeth Waddrop, daughter of John Waddrop and Nancy Hunt Cocke of Surry (dau. Of Col Allen Cocke. (CORRECTION: On p. 325, note, the statement (taken from Virginia Hist. Mag., Oct. 1895, p. 197) that Nancy Hunt Cocke married John Waddrop, is erroneous. As will appear hereafter, she married: 1. Gen. James A Bradley. 2. Patrick Henry Adams 3. Col. Richard Herbert Cocke (6)). They had a daughter Elizabeth, who married James Johnson and these had a daughter Eliza, who married Lieut. Wm. H. Cocke of Surry, U.S.N. and was killed in 1822 by accidental discharge of a gun off Moro Castle. James Johnson was a member of Congress 1813-20. There was a James Johnson (of James City) who was member of Convention of 1788. In 1752 Capt. Arthur Smith, the husband of Catharine Allen, our testatrix, founded the town of Smithfield. His son, Col. Arthur Smith was a member of the Legislature in 1839-40. "Col Philip Johnson of James City county, married Elizabeth, heiress of James Bray, and had issue: James Bray Johnson and others. James Bray Johnson married Rebecca, daughter of Col. Littlebury Cocke of Charles City county and had Eliza, sole heiress, who married Chancellor Samuel Tyler of Williamsburg". See for the foregoing William & Mary College Quarterly, Oct., 1896, p. 114. Col. Philip Johnson represented James City co. in the House of Burgesses, 1765, 1768.) also 15 pounds to three godchildren to buy cups. She gives unto Parish of Southwark 50 pounds "to purchase an Altar piece". "I would have" (she adds) "Moses and Aaron drawn at full length, holding up between them the ten commandments * * and the Lord's Prayer a small Fraim to hang on right hand of great Pew, and the Creed * * on left hand over other great Pew." She gives then unto her free school at Smithfield 120 pounds, &c. These legacies were to be discharged by the sale of certain Negroes. Executors: Mr. Wm. Edwards and Capt. James Bridger.

Benjamin Cocke (4) seems to have lived at "Bacon's Castle", Surry, which afterwards passed into the hands of Col. Richard Herbert Cocke (6)

4. MARTHA COCKE (4), daughter of Richard Cocke (3). She married Thomas Adams. (There is an account of the Adams family, (Richard, Samuel and John Adams) in Mordecai's, "Richmond in B-gone Days". He speaks of their large wealth and states that they owned the Eastern portion of the city (Church Hill), then called "Adams' Hill". This was about 1800-1825. The late Mrs. Gen. George W. Randolph, so well known in the social circles of Richmond, was of this family.

Ebenezer Adams (with Nathaniel Harrison and Henry Harrison), was the executor of Richard Cocke (3). He moved to New Kent county. He had two sons, Thomas and Richard Adams. Richard was in the House of Burgesses from New Kent in 1752 and 1765, 1773. He was also a member of the convention of 1776. He married Elizabeth Griffin, daughter of Judge Cyrus Griffin, President of Congress in 1788. He was born 1723, and died 1800. Thomas Adams, who married Martha Cocke (4) is stated to have been clerk of Henrico, He went to England and was in his earlier life a merchant in London. He returned to Virginia in 1772, and was a delegate to the Continental Congress in 1778 and 1780. Afterwards removed to Augusta county, and died in 1788. In 1785, he represented Augusta, Rockingham, Rockbridge and Shenandoah in the Senate of Virginia. Ann Hunt Cocke, daughter of Col. Allen Cocke (5) married Patrick Henry Adams. The names of both Thomas and Richard Adams are recorded in the list of the Association of Williamsburg, 1776. Col. Richard Adams and his brothers, who lived in Richmond at the beginning of the present century, were descendants of Thomas Adams and Martha Cocke.)

5. MARY COCKE (4) daughter of Richard Cocke (3) married --------------- Eppes c. 1730. This is mentioned in the account of the descendants of Richard Cocke (3) given in 1813, by Richard Cocke (5) now in possession of the family of the late Gen. Philip St. George Cocke. It is also mentioned in the pedigree in possession of Capt. Edmund Randolph Cocke's family of Cumberland. Col. Richard Cocke (5) states that his contemporary United States Senator John W. Eppes, as descendant of the above marriage.

6. ANNE COCKE (4) daughter of Richard Cocke (3). Married William Acrill, of Charles City county, member House of Burgesses 1736. He died in 1737, and Richard Cocke (4) and (4) were his executors. She died about 1755. Then had issue (amongst others) Susanna, Rebecca and Hannah Acrill.

Another William Acrill, probably son of above, represented Charles Cit in House of Burgesses, 1768, 1777 and in the convention of 1776, and was member of the Association of Williamsburg of 1770 – a list of the most distinguished names in the colony.

There was an Acrill Cocke living in Charles City county in 1790, and in 1775 we find an Acrill Cocke in Surry.

7. TABITHA COCKE (4), daughter of Richard Cocke (4). We know nothing of her.

VI. DESCENDANTS OF ELIZABETH (COCKE)(3) CARY, DAUGHTER OF RICHARD(2) (FOURTH GENERATION)

ELIZABETH CARY (3) nee Cocke, daughter of Richard Cocke (2) and wife of Miles Cary (3) (married 1695) had issue: Ann Cary (4); Elizabeth Cary (4); Bridget Cary (4), Dorothy Cary (4), Martha Cary (4), Miles Cary (4), Thomas Cary (4), Nathaniel Cary (4).

One of the daughters of Miles Cary (4) married Benjamin Watkins (4), who was first clerk of Chesterfield county, and was a member of the convention of 1776, and a member of House of Burgesses from Chesterfield in 1777.

BENJAMIN WATKINS LEIGH. The Rev. William Leigh of King and Queen, married the daughter of Benjamin Watkins and Elizabeth Cary (4). These last were the parents of Benjamin Watkins Leigh and Judge William Leigh, and of Mrs. Finney (See Meade)

Another daughter of Miles Cary (4), son of Miles Cary, Jr.(3) married the Rev. William Selden of Henrico, father of Miles Selden and progenitor of the Seldens of James River.

The eminent lawyer, Conway Robinson, of Richmond and Washington, was also descended from Miles Cary (3) and Elizabeth Cocke (3).

VII. DESCENDANTS OF MARTHA (COCKE)(3) PLEASANTS (FOURTH GENERATION)

She was the daughter of Richard Cocke (2) and wife of Joseph Pleasants (2). They married about 1730-35. They had issue: 1. Joseph Pleasants; 2. John Pleasants m. Susanna Woodson; 3. Richard Pleasants; 4. Thomas Pleasants; 5. Robert Pleasants; 6. Jane Pleasants; 7. Martha Pleasants m. Nathaniel Vandewall; Elizabeth Pleasants.

Martha Pleasants (4) and Nathaniel Vandewall had issue: 1. Mary Vandewall (5) m. Wm. Lewis, 2. Martha Vandewall (5) m. Col. Turner Southall, in House of Delegates and Senate of Virginia from Henrico, from 1779 to 1791. (Col. Marks Vandewall, son of Nathaniel, was appointed by Mr. Jefferson, Postmaster of Richmond in 1804, in which office he as succeeded by Dr. William Foushee in 1812.)

GOVERNOR JAMES PLEASANTS

John Pleasants (4) and Susanna Woodson had a number of children, among them James Pleasants of "Contention", m. Ann Randolph of "Dungeness", who were the parents of Gov. James Pleasants.

VIII. DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM COCKE (3) (FOURTH GENERATION)

This William Cocke (3) was the son of John Cocke (2) and was the only child of John Cocke (2) of whose descendants we have any information. He married Sarah Perrin 1695, and died 1711.

His daughter, Martha Cocke (4) married as we have mentioned in a previous article, Colonel Henry Wood in 1724, who was the first clerk of Goochland (He qualifies as captain 1730, and as a vestryman in 1744. Was afterwards elected or appointed Colonel. Henry Wood's tomb is still preserved at his old homestead, "Woodville", about twelve miles northwest of Goochland Courthouse. An oblong granite slab, mounted on pedestals. It bears the inscription: "Henry Wood, son of Valentine and Rachel Wood. Born in London July 8th, 1696, and departed this life May 2nd, 1757. Fuimu quoque nos." Was a justice for Albemarle county (cut off from Goochland) in 1744, one of the first appointed) and who was the father of Colonel Valentine Wood (second clerk), who married Lucy Henry, sister of Patrick Henry.

Three of the daughters of Colonel Valentine Wood, Martha, Mary and Lucy married respectively, Major Stephen Southall, Judge Peter Johnston and Edward Carter of Blenheim, in Albemarle (afterwards owned by Hon. Andrew Stevenson, who died there in 1857).

In 1765 Valentine Wood, Edward Carter and Bowler Cocke (4) were on a commission appointed by the General Assembly to improve the navigation of James River. The Board consisted of Hon. Peter Randolph, William Byrd, Archibald Cary, &c., for Chickahominy; Bowler Cocke, Jr., Benjamin Harrison, &c., for North Bend James River; Thomas Walker, Thomas Jefferson, Edward Carter, Valentine Wood, &c., for district Goochland and Albemarle. (See Hening, VIII, 149.)

IX. DESCENDANTS OF MARY (COCKE 3) SMITH. (FOURTH GENERATION)

She was the daughter of William Cocke (2) and married Obadiah Smith (3) and died 1754. Their children were: William Smith (4), John Smith (4), Obadiah Smith (4), Jacob Smith (4), Luke Smith (4), Elizabeth Smith (4), Annie Smith (4), Mary Smith (4) married William Smith of "Montrose", Powhatan county).

This Mary (Cocke) Smith was the grandmother of Obadiah Smith (6) of Westham, Chesterfield county, who married Mary Burks, and was the father of Lucy Smith (6) second wife of James Powell Cocke (6) of Albemarle. (Mary Burks was sister of Elizabeth Burks, who married Dr. William Cabell, progenitor of the Cabell family. See "Cabells and their Kin", page 59)

This brings our record down to about the middle of the eighteenth century or a little later. The lines of the James Powell Cockes, the Bowler Cockes, the Richard Cockes, the Hartwell Cokes, the Allen Cockes are now prominent. Contemporary with this fourth generation were the children of Secretary William Cocke of Williamsburg: 1. Elizabeth Cocke who married Colonel Thomas Jones (2), son of Captain Roger Jones, ancestor of General Walter Jones and Commodore Catesby Jones; 2 Catesby Cocke born 1702 of "Belmont" Fairfax county, father of Captain John Catesby Cocke of the Revolution; 3. William
Cocke, who lived mostly abroad; 4. Ann Cocke who married Major William Woodford of "Windsor", Caroline, father of General William Woodford, of the Revolution; 5. Lucy Cocke who married Colonel Thomas Waring, Burgess from Essex, 1736.

Contemporary also were the earlier members of the Surry line, descended from William and Walter Cocke, who arrived in Surry about 1690. These intermarried with the Fludds, the Masons, the Harrisons, the Shorts, the Edmunds of Surry county, and of these were Colonel Thomas Cocke of Surry, who died 1750, and Colonel Lemuel Cocke of the pre-Revolutionary and the Revolutionary period.

We have made reference to two Captain Cocke's in the French-Indian wars in the time of Governor Spotswood, whose correspondence frequently mentions them; Captain William Cocke (174), and Captain Thomas Cocke (1758).

The Cockes had also penetrated into Goochland and had become a prominent family there. In 1744 Henry Wood (who married Martha Cocke) and Benjamin Cocke were vestrymen for the parish of St. James, Northam. In 1747 Thomas Cocke is a vestryman for same parish and Peter Jefferson is appointed vestryman in place of Benjamin Cocke, who had removed from the parish. This is, no doubt, the Benjamin Cocke referred in Hening, Vol VI, page 15 (1748-55), who had lands and a ferry on the Rivanna river (in Fluvanna or Albemarle).

X. DESCENDANTS OF ANNE COCKE (3) AND ROBERT BOLLING (3)

In his genealogy of the Bolling Family (Bristol Parish), Dr. Slaughter gives the descendants of Robert Bolling (3) and Anne Cocke (3), who were the progenitors of a most notable line of prominent names in the history of the colony.

Robert Bolling(3) was of Charles City (he was thrown into Prince George in 1702), and was surveyor of that county. (Either he or his father was sheriff in 1699) It is probable that his wife was of the same county, and was the daughter of Richard Cocke (2) "the younger", who lived in Charles City at "Old Man's Creek". The Charles City Records being lost, we cannot verify this conjecture. (William Lightoot (4) of Teddington (Sandy Point, Charles City), had a daughter named Anne Cocke and a daughter named May Elizabeth Bolling. See William and Mary Quarterly, October 1894, page 108. And there was a Bolling Cocke in Charles City county in the latter part of the Eighteenth Century).

We give the descendants of this pair as given by Dr. Slaughter, with such additional comments as have appeared to us of interest.

The Bollings belonged to the English family of Bollings of "Bolling Hall, Yorkshire". Robert Bolling (2) (son of John Bolling of Bolling Hall) born 1646, came from London to Virginia in 1660, and married 1675, Jane, daughter of Thomas Rolfe, and granddaughter of Pocahontas; he marred second, 1681, Anne Stith of Brunswick county, and lived at "Kippax" in Prince George county. Died 1709. Issue by first marriage:

1. John Bolling (3), born 1675. He became a prominent citizen of Henrico and represented that county in the House of Burgesses in 1714, 1723 and 1726. He became, says Dr. Slaughter, "immensely rich", and was buried at Cobb's, April 20th, 1729.

Issue by second marriage
2. Robert Bolling (3), born 1682, married 1706, Anne Cocke, died 1749
3. Stith Bolling (3)
4. Edward Bolling (3)
5. Anne Bolling (3)
6. Drury Bolling (3)
7. Thomas Bolling (3)
8. Agnes Bolling

Issue of Robert Bolling (3) and Anne Cocke (3):
1. Mary Bolling (4) born 1708, married William Starke, who died 1755 (The Starkes came from York County. William Starke of York, son of Dr. Richard Starke, moved to Prince George, and married Mary Bolling(4) in 1727. William Starke was one of the vestry of Bristol Parish, 1733, 1737. These had issue:
a. Bolling Starke born 1733, who was a man of prominence during the Revolution. He represented Dinwiddie in the House of Burgesses 1761 and 1770, and in the Convention of 1776, and was one of the Governor's Council; 1n 1781 was appointed by Governor Jefferson one of the auditors to succeed Thomas Everard.
b. William Starke married Mary Bassett Dangerfield
c. Robert Starke, father of Dr. Powhatan Bolling Starke, who married Miss Orgaine
2. Anne Bolling (4) married John Hall. (In 1720 we find the name of Instant Hall among the vestry of Bristol Parish. In 1718 Robert Hall was Burgess from Prince George County

3. Elizabeth Bolling (4) born 1709, married James Munford. (The Munford family of Richmond, was originally from Prince George. Robert Munford was clerk of the House of Burgesses and married Anne, daughter of Richard Bland. Robert (2) was a colonel in the Revolutionary war. He married a Beverley. Their children intermarried with the Kennons, Byrds, &c.

4. Lucy Bolling (4) born 1719, married Colonel Peter Randolph of Chatsworth. (Colonel Peter Randolph was a son of William Randolph (2) of "Turkey Island" and Elizabeth Beverley. He lived at "Chatsworth" on James River and was a member of the Council 1761, 1768 and other years. Also Attorney-General and Surveyor of Customs of North America 1749. He was the father of Governor Beverley Randolph, who married, 1775, Martha Cocke, daughter of Auditor James Cocke of Williamsburg.)

5. Jane Bolling (4) born 1722 married Hugh Miller. (Hugh Miller was one of the vestry of Bristol Ford Parish in 1746. Sir Peyton Skipwith, Seventh Baronet, married Ann, daughter of Hugh Miller, born 1743.

6. Martha Bolling (4) born 1726, married Richard Eppes of Bermuda Hundreds. (This Richard Eppes (5) represented Chesterfield in the House of Burgesses 1742, 1755, '58, '62, '63, '64, '65, in which last year leaving a large estate.) (The Cockes intermarried a number of times with the Eppes. The mother of Benjamin Cocke (5) of Prince George, was Mary Eppes, daughter of Richard Eppes (4). His son married an Eppes. The Eppes' were among the most distinguished families of Virginia and were prominent during the seventeenth and the whole of the eighteenth centuries in Henrico, Charles City, Prince George and Chesterfield. There were three Colonel Francis Eppes in succession in Henrico from 1650 to 1734, the first of the name having been a member of the Governor's Council in 1652. In Charles City county Colonel Littlebury Eppes was frequently Burgess, and members of the family were the clerks and sheriffs of the county repeatedly from 1707 to 1770. In Prince George they held the same offices repeatedly during the same period, as well as that of Burgess. Francis Eppes of Prince George was Colonel of the Second Virginia Regiment in the Revolution. They were also prominent in Chesterfield and Nottoway.

7. Susanna Bolling born 1728 married Alex Bolling of Prince George. He represented Prince George in the House of Burgesses 1761, 1768.

8. Robert Bolling, Jr.,(4) born 1730, died 1775; settled at "Bollingbrook", Peterburg, Va., and married first, Martha, sister of Colonel John Banister of "Battersea", M. C.; she dying, he married second 1758, Mary Marshall, daughter of Colonel Thomas Tabb of "Clay Hill", Amelia county, who died 1814. Thomas Tabb was a Burgess from Amelia 1751 and 1768. John Tabb was a Burgess from same count in 1777 and was a member of the Convention of 1776.)

Issue of Robert Bolling and Mary Tabb
a. Robert Bolling III (of "Centre Hill") born 1759, married first 1781, Mary Burton, only daughter of Colonel Robert Bolling of "Challowe", who died 1787, married second 1790, Catharine, daughter of Buckner Stith of "Rockspring", Brunswick county, who died 1795; married third 1796, Sally, daughter of Lawrence Washington who died 1796; married fourth, Anne Dade, daughter of Buckner Stith, who died 1846. (This Lawrence Washington must have been a nephew or more probably a cousin of General Washington.)

Issue of Robert Bolling (5) and Mary Burton
(1) Mary Burton Augusta Bolling (6) born 1789, married John Monro Banister, son of Colonel John Banister, died 1853
Issue of Robert Bolling (5) and Catharine Stith
(A) W. C. Banister, killed in battle June 9th, 1864
(B) John Munro Banister, Jr. D. D. (7) married Mary, daughter of General Wm. H. Broadmax;
(C) Edith C Banister (7) married Commodore Harrison H. Cocke, U. S. N. of Prince George (He was the son of Walter Cocke of Surry, who died 1802, of the line of Surry Cockes. His family had married with the Harrisons, Travises and Henleys.

Issue of Robert Bolling and Catharine (Stith) Bolling (second marriage)
(2) Rebecca Bolling (6) married John Blackwood Strachan, M.D. died 1845
(3) Lucy Ann Bolling (6) married N. Snelson

Issue of Robert Bolling (5) and Ann Dade Stith
(4) Ann Robertson Bolling (6) married J. N. Campbell of Philadelphia; died 1828
(5) Martha Stith Bolling (6) married first Martin Slaughter of Culpeper and second E. C. Freeman of Culpeper
(6) Robert Buckner Bolling (6) married 1831, Sarah Melville, only daughter of John and Sarah Stuart Minge of Sandy Point, Charles City county, on the river—a splendid estate. She died July 20th 1854. (Colonel Robert Buckner Bolling as very wealthy and lived at the beautiful residence in Petersburg called "Centre Hill". By his wife he obtained the splendid estate of "Sandy Point" on James river. He represented Petersburg in the Legislature for a number of years – 1840 – 1850. His wife, Sarah Melville Minge (a lovely woman), was the great-great-granddaughter of William Cocke, the progenitor of the line of the Surry Cockes, who died 1720.
Issue of Robert Buckner Bolling and Sarah Melville Minge
A. Robert Bolling (7) M. D. of Philadelphia
B. John Bolling (7)(lawyer) of New York (&c.)
(7) George W. Bolling (6) married Martha, daughter of W. N. Nicholls of Georgetown, DC
Issue of Colonel George W. Bolling (6) and Martha Nicholls
A. Robert Bolling (7) married Nanny Webster
B. William N. Bolling (7) married Susan, daughter of Hon. Richard Kidder Meade.
C. Mary Tabb Bolling (7) married 1867, General W. H. F. Lee, son of General Robert E. Lee
b. Thomas Tabb Bolling (5) born 1763 who married Seignora, daughter of Sir John Peyton of Gloucester county, died 1810
Issue of Thomas Tabb Bolling and Signora Peyton
(1) John Peyton Bolling (6) married Anne Skelton Gilliam
(2) Frances Bolling (6) married Everard Meade, M. D.
(3) Martha Tabb Bolling (6) married Thomas Tabb of Amelia
(4) Harriet Bolling (6) married Charles Eggleston of Amelia
(5) Thomas Bolling (6) married Mary Carter of Goochland
(6) William Bolling (6) married Pocahontas Robertson of Richmond

c. Anne Bolling (5) married John Shore, M. D.
d. Frances Bolling (5) married John Lemessurier
e. Marianna Bolling (5) died unmarried.

THE COCKE FAMILY OF VIRGINIA (HENRICO) – FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS

1. LINE OF THOMAS COCKE (2)

Thomas Cocke (2) left the following children: Thomas Cocke (3), Stephen Cocke (3), James Cocke (3), William Cocke (3), Agnes Cocke (3) and Temperance Cocke (4)

Thomas Cocke (3) left the following children: Thomas Cocke (4), James Powell Cocke (4), Henry Cocke (4), Brazure Cocke (4), Mary Cocke (4) and Elizabeth Cocke (4)

We have in our last article gotten through with the fourth generation of the Cocke family from Richard Cocke (1). We now enter upon generations five and six, and begin with the children of Thomas Cocke (4), the eldest son of Thomas Cocke (3), the eldest son of Thomas Cocke (2), the eldest son of Richard Cocke (1).

1. DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS COCKE (4) – Thomas Cocke (4), son of Thomas (3), died unmarried, and left no descendants. As we have mentioned he was the executor of his father's will. Henry Cocke (4), son of Thomas (3) also died unmarried; and of Elizabeth (4) we know nothing. The only children left of Thomas Cocke (3) are James Powell Cocke (4), Brazure Cocke (4) and Mary Cocke (4).. Mary Cocke (4) who married Rev. William Finney, we have noticed. There only remain the descendants of James Powell Cocke (4) and Brazure Cocke (4).

2. JAMES POWELL COCKE (4), son of Thomas (3) – He left only two children: James Cocke (5) and Martha Cocke (5)

JAMES COCKE (5), son of James Powell Cocke (4) was born at Malvern Hills about 1721. He was alive in 1781. (A letter from Colonel Charles Fleming to Colonel Davies, describing the movements of the enemy, dated January 10, 1781, says: "Colonel Nicholas is at Mr. James Cock's of Malburn Hills with between 3 and 400 men". Calendar Virginia State Papers, I, 426. This was at the time of Arnold's landing with 800 troops at Westover, and marching upon Richmond.). He married in 1742, Mary Magdeleine Chastain, daughter of Dr. Stephen Chastain, one of the French Huguenots at Mannikin Town, who came over, we are told, "in the first ship", and whose name occurs on the records in Henrico Clerk's Office in 1706. The wife of Stephen Chastain was named Martha, and we learn from the Parish Records of King William Parish, signed by Jean Chastain, clerk, that she died in 1725, aged 52 years.

The Huguenot settlement at Mannikin Town was made in the year 1700, one of the most active promoters in the enterprise being Dr. Daniel Coxe of London, who owned large tracts of land in the Carolinas, and who was no doubt of the family of the English Cockes, whose name as early as 1600 is spelled interchangeably Cock, Cocke, Cox, Coxe.

Prominent among the names of the Huguenot settlers in Virginia were those of Salle, Fontaine, Chastain, Dupuy, Latane, Marye, Maury, Duval, Contesse (Tylers descended from) &c., &c. (There were other Huguenot names in the colony, not of this settlement: The Barrauds, the Bowdoins, the Bertrands, the Trezvants, the Moncure, the Ghiselins, &c.)

There were three Chastains among these settlers in the beginning of the eighteenth century: Dr. Stephen Chastain, Pierre Chastain (vestryman) and Jean Chastain (clerk of the parish).

In the year 1700 more than 500 immigrants, under the Marquis de la Muce, were landed in Virginia, by four successive debarkations. Dr. Brock has published a most interesting account of them in the fifth volume of the Virginia Historical Collections, with the pedigrees of some of the prominent families, including the Chastains.

Among the settlers at Mannikin Town were three ministers and two doctors, one of the former being Louis Latane; and the physicians being Etienne Chastain (Castaing) and La Soree.

The parishioners at Monocantown proceeded to erect it into a parish (King William parish), and to elect a vestry of twelve men, one of whom was Pierre Chastain. Another was Abra. Salle, who seems to have been a leading man, and who was a justice of Henrico in 1709.

In the year 1726 the clerk of the parish is Jean Chastain, who holds the office until 1754, wee the Register of Births ends.

As time rolls on the names of Anne, Charlotte, Elizabeth, Magdelain, Jane, Martha, Judith, Rene occur on the record.

It appears from the foregoing account that there were three of these Chastains originally at Mannikin Town. The name of Dr. Stephen Chastain is spelled both Castaing (In La France Protestante we find the following notice of this family: "Castaing, ancienne famille de Manvezin (at foot of the Pyrenees, in extreme south of France, on northern frontier of Spain), Jean Castaing, practitioner (lawyer) for pendant long temps un des members actif de Consistoire de sa ville natole en xvii e siecle "En 1635 ses collegues au sein de ce conseil etaient Sebastian de Saint-Faust, docteur; Joseph D. Lamigue, docteur; de Gouland bourgeois; Isaac Dirah; Jean Machat, docteur; deputi en synolde de Castres, 1637; John Charles, medecin; Jean Dupre, bourgeois; Jean Dubarr, notarie; Etienne Lassene, docteur; Daniel Cadours, marchand." III.833.) and Chastain (See Virginia Historical Collections V, page viii)

On pages 112-14 of the Virginia Historical Collections is a list of "Tithables", at Mannikin Town, in 1744 – apparently the head of the family and the blacks. The highest number of blacks is credited to James Cocke, who was a very young man, and apparently living (with his Huguenot wife) at Mannikin Town. His list is eight persons: Wm. Salle, fice; estate of John James Flournoy, six; John Chastain, five; Mrs. Ann Scott, eight; Mrs. Eliza Bernard, six. On page 194, James Cocke and Mary Magdelain Chastain have a son born to them in 1743 – Chastain Cocke.

From the records in the Land Office we learn that Stephen Chastain between 1714 and 1730, received patents for some 1,400 acres of land in Henrico and Goochland counties, chiefly the former. Peter Chastain patents some 500 acres.

We ascertain through the Land Records that there was a fourth member of this family among these refugees. There is a warrant, dated April 1, 1717 to Charles Chastain, for 672 acres of land in Charles City county, "granted for divers good reasons, but more especially for the importation of 100 persons to dwell within this our colony of Virginia." George II, Governor Spotswood, 1717

This Charles Chastain no doubt resided in Charles City county, and not with the main colony. Land, it would appear, had greatly appreciated in value, as in the middle of the previous century the Government had allowed fifty acres per head for the importation of colonists.

The Chastains, as a name, have disappeared from Virginia. In the Richmond Enquirer of September 15, 1818, is a non-resident chancer notice in a suit in Buckingham county, of David Guerrant vs Lewis Chastain, John Chastain, William Chastain, Jacob Chastain, Judith Chastain and others.

In the Enquirer of October 25, 1822, is a long chancery publication: Thomas Keeran and Sarah Gillis vs Miles Botts, John Brockenbrough, William Archer, Ph. N. Nicholas, the President and Directors of the Bank of Virginia, &c. &c., and Millon Clarke, Colin Clarke and William B. Chastain, later merchants and partners, &c.

Colin Clarke was father of Captain Maxwell Clarke of Richmond, and of the first Mrs. Douglas Gordion. He lived at Warner Hall, Gloucester county, having moved there from Chesterfield county.

The mother of Colin Clarke was a Salle, with which Huguenot family the Chastains had intermarried.

Captain Clark informs us that the late Chastain White of Hanover was a son of Larkin White, who was the son of General Mercer White. In the year 1752, we find the name of Isham Chastain among the vestrymen of Antrim parish in Halifax County, VA. Henry Isham settled at Bermuda Hundred; died 1675. Was son of Mary Brett, sister of Sir Edward Brett and William Isham. He married widow of Joseph Royall and left issue: Mary Isham who married William Randolph of "Turkey Island", and Elizabeth Isham married Fr. Eppes of Henrico. He must also have left a daughter who married circa 1710 a Chastain, probably Pierre or Jean. Otherwise, except as a fancy name, we cannot account for Isham Chastain of Halifax in 1752.)

Rene Chastain of Chesterfield, married 1810, Winifred Goode, daughter of William Goode, son of Richard Goode, born 1750. Rene Chastain left issue: Judge Samuel Chastain of Kentucky and John William Chastain of Kentucky.

Colin Clarke was son of Colonel James Clarke of Powhatan, born 172, married Mary Goode Lyle, who died in 1884 in South Carolina at the residence of her son-in-law, Governor Manning.

The Bowdoins, Barrauds and Bertrands intermarried with the line of Richard Cocke (4) and Bowler Cocke(4) of Bremo, and will be noticed further on.

James Powell Cocke (4) left also a daughter Martha, referred to in his will as married, but we do not know the name of her husband.

THE DESCENDANTS OF JAMES COCKE (5) OF MALVERN HILLS

1. CHASTAIN COCKE (6) born March 14, 1743, died March 19, 1795; married Martha Field Archer (born 1752, died 1816) daughter of John Field and Elizabeth Royall (her mother a Field), a sister of the father of Hon. William S. Archer, United States Senator. He was ancestor of the "Cockes" of "Clover Pasture", Powhatan county. Among his children were:

a. William Archer Cocke (7), died 1844; in Legislature from Powhatan 1822; married Catherine Murray Winston Ronald (William Ronald of Powhatan, was at this period one of the leading public men in the State. He was in the Legislature during and after the Revolution, and in the Convention of 1788. Mr. Rives, in his "Life of Madison", classes him with the ablest men the parliamentary bodies of that epoch. His brother (they were both Scotchmen), Andrew Ronald, was one of the most eminent lawyers of Richmond. He was opposed to Patrick Henry in the great suit arising from the confiscation of British debts during the war.)

b. John Field Cocke (7), died 1857; captain of cavalry in war of 1812; married Anne Waller Ronald.

c. James Cocke (7) married Mary Lewis of Williamsburg.

Captain John Field Cocke (7) was father of the late Richard Ivanhoe Cocke (8), Commonwealth's Attorney for Fluvanna; member of Legislature and of Constitutional Convention of 1850-51; and of the late Judge Ronald Cocke (8) of Fluvanna.

2. JAMES POWELL COCKE, JR. (6) born 1748, died January 13, 1829. He married twice: First Elizabeth Archer, sister of Martha Archer, wife of Chastain Cocke (6), and of the father of Hon. Wm. S. Archer (died 1773 without issue) (Col. William Archer, County Commandant of Amelia, was a distinguished officer during the Revolution. His son, Hon. William S. Archer, was U. S. Senator from Virginia, 1841-47 and was a man of large wealth and a striking type of the old Virginia gentleman. His brother, Dr. Branch T. Archer of Powhatan, is recommended (see Richmond Enquirer) by Legislative Caucus of 1819-20 as a Presidential Elector. He was President of the Convention which framed the Constitution of Texas, and Secretary of War for that republic. See Howe's Historical Collections, page 173-4.) married second, September 1777, Lucy Smith, born October 1756; died February 27, 1816. He was born at Malvern Hills and lived there until about 1785, and was a justice of Henrico County in 1770.

Lucy Smith, the second wife of James Powell Cocke (6), was the daughter of Obadiah Smith of Westham, Chesterfield county, who was man of considerable property, and owned lands in Chesterfield, Mecklenburg, North Carolina and a fourth plantation at the junction of Hico and Dan rivers in the southeastern corner of Halifax. He died in 1777. His son, Obadiah, was a lieutenant in the Continental army, (There were also in the Continental Line two William Smiths, one whom was certainly a brother of Lucy Smith. The other of a collateral branch was of Powhatan).

It will be remembered that in a previous article (see April Number Magazine, page 411) we stated that Mary Cocke (3), daughter of William Cocke (2) married (about 1700) Obadiah Smith. The present Obadiah Smith, of Westham in Chesterfield county, was his grandson, and the son of Luke Smith.

There was another Obadiah Smith, who was the contemporary and cousin of Obadiah Smith of Westham. He died in 1765, and there was a litigation about his will, the case (Smith vs. Carter) being reported in 3 Randolph's Reports, page 166.

James Powell Cocke (4) and Lucy Smith, his wife, were, therefore, both descended from Richard Cocke (1) – the former through Thomas Cocke (2); the latter through William Cocke (3). (The pedigree of Lucy Smith, as a descendant of William Cocke (2), is given farther on under the head of the line of William Cocke (2).

On account of his health, James Powell Cocke, who seems to have lived t Malvern Hills, removed to the up-country in 1791. Malvern Hills had been sold some time before to Robert Nelson, brother of Governor Nelson and James Powell Cocke (as is stated by Mr. R. Heber Nelson, grandson of Robert Nelson) received in exchange for it lands in the North Garden, Albemarle county.

But he did not leave Henrico until 1791, when he removed to Augusta county, having purchased the Spring Hill estate (840 acres), near Tinkling Spring, from the Rev. James Waddell, D. D., the celebrated blind preacher immortalized b Wirt. He paid for this land 1,050 pounds ($3,500), which he sold in 1793 for $5,333.331/3, and which was bought by John Coalter in 1812 for $13,700 (Joseph Addison Waddell in Staunton Spectator, February 1885). (The Rev. James Waddell bought this property from heirs of John Preston, who lived on it and who was the progenitor of the Preston family of Virginia. Died c. 1780)

James Powell Cocke was a member of the Board of Trustees of the old Staunton Academy, which consisted of the following distinguished names: Rev. John . McCue, Gabriel Jones (a famous man in that day); Alex. St. Clair, Archibald Stuart, Robert Gamble, William Mower, General Robert Porterfield (married half-sister of J. P. C.), James Powell Cocke, John Tate, Robert Grattan, Gentlemen.

In 1793, James Powell Cocke sold his plantation in Augusta, removed to Albemarle and lived at Edgemont, on the Hardware river, near the Green Mountain, thirteen miles south of Charlottesville – a handsome old place still in good preservation, where his monument stand in the old family burying-ground.

James Powell Cocke (6) and Lucy Smith (6) had issue:

a. James Powell Cocke (7) born October 10, 1779; died 1811, married Martha Ann Lewis; died 1856; connected with Lewises and Randolphs of Albemarle.

b. Another son born and died 1783.

c. Mary Cocke (7) born 1785, died in infancy

d. Martha Cocke (7) born 1788 and died in infancy

e. Chastain Cocke (7) born 1790 and died in infancy

f. Smith Cocke (7) born 1792, died in Kentucky 1835, educated at Washington College

g. Chastain Cocke (7) (the second of this name) born February 1795, died (unmarried) at Edgemont December 16, 1838

h. Mary Cocke (7) born October 21, 1796, died March 5, 1888

i. Martha Cocke (7) born June 14, 1799, died July 12, 1874

Mary Cocke (7) daughter of James Powell Cocke (6) married about 1817, Dr. Charles Carter of Charlottesville. Charles Warner Lewis Carter (he called himself Charles Carter) was son of Edward Carter (the second), of Blenheim, Albemarle, and Mary Lewis, and grandson of the first Edward Carter of Blenheim who was a son of Colonel John Carter of Shirley; son of "King" Carter. The first Edward Carter represented Albemarle in House of Burgesses about 1770 and again in 1785, and probably other years. Dr. Charles Carter was also in the Legislature about 1849. Mary Lewis was the daughter of Colonel Charles Lewis (of the family of Colonel Fielding Lewis), of Buck Island, Albemarle. (Represented Albemarle in Convention of 1776.)

Martha Cocke (7) daughter of James Powell Cocke (6) married 1825, Valentine Wood Southall, son of Major Stephen Southall and grandson of Colonel Turner Southall of Henrico. There was a singular conjunction here. Both of the parties were descended from Richard Cocke (1) by a double line. Martha Cocke (7) daughter of James Powell Cocke (6) as descended through James Powell Cocke (4), from Thomas Cocke (2), eldest son of Richard (1). Through her mother Lucy Smith, she was descended from William Cocke (2), father of Mary Cocke (3), wife of Obadiah Smith (3). Valentine Wood Southall was descended from Martha Cocke (4) who married Henry Wood in 1724. She was daughter of William (3), son of John (2) so that he traces through John Cocke (2), son of Richard (1). This was his maternal line. His grandfather, Colonel Turner Southall, married Martha Vandewall, who was the daughter of Martha (Cocke) Pleasants (4), who was daughter of Martha Cocke (3), who was daughter of Richard Cocke (2). So that the descent by this line is to Richard Cocke (2) son of Richard (1). The pair traces their descent to four of the five sons of Richard Cocke (1) by four different lines, and Richard Cocke, "the Younger", of Charles City, alone, is not represented.

Colonel Turner Southall, paternal grandfather of Valentine Wood Southall, was a very prominent figure in Henrico in the last quarter of the eighteenth century. He represented Henrico in the House of Delegates 1778-84, and was a member of the State Senate in 1790, at the time of his death, from the Senatorial District of Henrico, Goochland and Louisa. He was Colonel Commandant of the county of Henrico (and kept pretty active) during the Revolution; a member of the Committee of Safety 1774-75; appointed on a commission to erect the new capitol in Richmond, and to lay off the streets of the new city; Director of Public Buildings; one of the trustees to improve the navigation of James river; vestryman with Peyton Randolph and Bowler Cocke in 1785 of Henrico parish. He was connected with every prominent public movement in Henrico from 1770 to 1790.

Major Stephen Southall of Henrico, who served as a lieutenant through the Revolutionary War (he lived in Richmond, cor. Leigh and 7th streets, and at Westham, Henrico), was the father of Valentine Wood Southall.

The latter was for many years the leading member of the bar in Albemarle; for many years represented Albemarle in House of Delegates; was Speaker of that body; was member of the Constitutional Convention of 1850-51; attorney for the Commonwealth of Albemarle for may years; member of the State Convention of 1861, and acting President of the body after President Janney's sickness, (He ran against Mr. Janney for the presidency, the latter being elected by the more extreme Union vote.)

3. STEPHEN COCKE (8) was the third son of James Cocke (5) and Mary Magdalene Chastain. He married Jane Segar Eggleston of Amelia, daughter of Major Joseph Eggleston of the Revolution. (Judge Peter Johnston was in Major Eggleston's command during the Revolution, and he called his son, Joseph Eggleston Johnston after him. Maj. Eggleston is said to have been a man of considerable literary attainments, and he was made a general of militia by the Legislature after the war, but he declined it. John Eggleston was M. C. from Virginia 1798-1801. (There was another Stephen Cocke (5) living at this time, son of Abraham (4).)

The Segars were from Lancaster. Joseph Eggleston married Judith Segar of Lancaster 1753. The will of Oliver Segar, 1658, of Middlesex, refers to his friends Nicholas Cocke (who was a vestryman of the old Christ Church (Middlesex), still standing, in 1670) and (Col.) Richard Lee. He mentions his "son Randolph".

The name of Joseph Eggleston occurs in 1775 as a member of the James City Co. Committee of Safety. He probably removed to Amelia. There were several intermarriages of the Cockes with the Egglestons.)

Stephen Cocke (6) died in 1794, and must have been an exceedingly wealthy man. The will was probated in 1795. He directed his hole estate to be kept together during the life of his wife for the support of the family.

The tract of land on which he lived was divided equally between his sons Joseph and James Powell Cocke (this last for many years represented Amelia in the Legislature.)

He devises two tracts of land on Flat Creek in Nottoway, and on Beaver Pond in Amelia, to his son Charles. He left to Charles also 330 pounds to build such houses as were needed.

He left to each of his daughters 1000 pounds apiece.

The personal estate to be divided between his sons.

He appoints as executors, his wife and his friends, Richard Archer, Daniel Hardaway, Richard Ogilby, Everard Meade, John Archer, Samuel Farrar and Joseph Eggleston.

The executors gave bond in the penalty of $133.333.

Dr. Charles Cocke (7) son of Stephen (6) settled in Albemarle. He was very rich in early life, but speculated unfortunately in Texas lands. He represented Albemarle for many years in the Senate and the House of Delegates. He was beaten in some political contest on leaving the Democratic party (he was a great Whig), and at a 4th of July dinner, someone offered the following toast: "Dr. Charles Cocke of Albemarle: A dead cock in the pit – killed in wheeling."

He married Sarah W. Taylor of Southampton, daughter of John Taylor, descended from Ethelred Taylor, and her sister Charlotte married Gen. Armistead Mason, who was killed in the famous Mason-McCarty duel.

Ethelred Taylor was a Burgess for Surry county 1714, and his son Ethelred Taylor in 1752. William Taylor represented Southampton in 1761. Henry Taylor was in the Convention of 1776 (from Southampton). John Taylor was in Legislature 1784, 1785.

The brother of Dr. Charles Cocke (James Powell Cocke) was in the House of Delegates from Amelia 1809, 1811, 1822, 1824, 1842, 1843 and perhaps other years.

Two of the daughters of Stephen Cocke (6) married Peterfield and Richard Archer.

4. Martha Cocke (6) was the fourth child of James Cocke (5). She married Col. William Cannon of Buckingham county. (William Cannon of Buckingham, is mentioned several times in Hening's Statutes and seems to have been a man of influence in that county. Martha Cocke was his second wife; he had been previously married to Sarah Mosby, daughter of Col. Littlebury Mosby, of Fort Hill, Powhatan county, who was quite prominent in the Revolutionary period. He was county lieutenant of Cumberland, in 1780; sheriff 1795, a member of the Cumberland Committee of Safety 1775, and a captain in the Revolution.

There is an Act of Assembly given in Hening (1758) appropriating money to reimburse Capt. Henry Anderson, William Cannon and Maj. Wood Jones of Amelia, for provisions, &c, furnished militia. This last William Cannon of Amelia, was probably the father of William Cannon of Buckingham.

Thomas Cannon, Esquire, was one of the list of "Adventurers" for 1620. In the Revolutionary war, there was a Captain Jesse Cannon in the Virginia navy and a Capt. Luke Cannon in the Continental army.

5. ELIZABETH CHASTAIN COCKE (6) was the fifth child of James Cocke (5) of Malvern Hills. Born c. 1745-50. She married c. 1767, Capt. Henry Anderson of Amelia county, who was no doubt the Capt. Henry Anderson of 1758, mentioned by us in the note about William Cannon. (We have already spoken of Henry Anderson of Henrico, who was probably a brother of Rev. Charles Anderson; this Henry Anderson was probably his grandson.)

Henry Anderson and Elizabeth Chastain Cocke (6) had issue:
a. Crawford Anderson, d.s.p.
b. William Anderson, d. s. p.
c. James Anderson. Lost sight of
d. Henry T. Anderson, born c 1766-70, married circa 1790, Elizabeth Bass, daughter of Col. Joseph Bass of Chesterfield (member of the Chesterfield Committee of Safety, 1774) (Nicholas Bass was a member of the second "Grand Assembly", held in the Colony (1724)).

Issue of Henry T. Anderson (7) and Elizabeth Bass:
(1) Stephen Anderson (8)
(2) James Powell Anderson (8)
(3) Dr. Peter Anderson (8). Went to California and married.
(4) Dr. Joseph Bass Anderson (8), born 1795, married first 1819, Sally Scott Merriwether (daughter of Dr. Wm. Merriwether and Sally Scott of Amelia county); married second Jane B. Archer (8), no issue.

Issue of Dr. Joseph Bass Anderson and Sally Scott:
(a) Ann E. Anderson (9) married -------------Harris, married second Col. --------- Davis
(b) Martha Anderson (9) married Col. Austin
(c) Joseph Anderson (9)
(d) Francis J. Anderson (9)
(e) Laura Anderson (9)
(f) Mary Chastain Anderson (9) born November 14, 1829, married 1845, Josiah M. Jordan of Prince George, died 1866. Left a number of children; among them Sarah Rebecca Jordan, married Judge William J. Leake of Richmond.

After the death of James Cocke (5), his widow, Mary (Chastain) Cocke, married Samuel Farrar of Amelia. (The Farrars of Henrico, in early times were exceedingly prominent.) Their daughter, Rebecca Farrar, half sister to James Powell Cocke (6) and his brothers married General Robert Porterfield of Augusta county, who was a captain the Continental army. The family seems to have been from Berkeley. There was a Porterfield from this county in House of Delegates, 1819.) He had also a brother, who was distinguished in that war, Lieutenant- Colonel Charles R. Porterfield, and there was yet another, Charles Porterfield, who was a captain in the same service. Colonel Charles R. Porterfield was killed fighting gallantly at the disastrous battle of Camden.

General Robert Porterfield had a fine estate twelve miles from Staunton, in Augusta county, on South river. His daughter, who was Rebecca Porterfield, married William Kinney of Staunton, who represented Augusta county for many years in the House of Delegates and the Virginia Senate, as did his father, Jacob Kinney, who was clerk of Augusta, 1793-1818. And after him his son Chesley Kinney was clerk, and after him his son-in-law, Erasmus Stribling, and after him Jefferson Kinney, son of Chesley, who was also clerk of the District Court. And Nicholas Kinney (1831-5) was clerk of the Superior Court.

II. FIFTH AND SIXTHE GENERATIONS (LINE OF THOMAS COCKE (continued)

DESCENDANTS OF BRAZURE COCKE (4), SON OF THOMAS (3), SON OF THOMAS (2), SON OF THOMAS (2)

Brazure Cocke, as we have stated, went to James City County – possibly settled in Williamsburg. Records are wanting. We trace him as late as 1753. In 1753, there was a James Cocke in Williamsburg, to whom Henry Hacker, "a rich merchant of Williamsburg", left a legacy. This was no doubt, Auditor James Cocke, who was also Mayor of Williamsburg about 1760. In conjunction with Thomas Everard he was Auditor of the State for the period 1761-80 (James Cocke and Thos. Everard were succeeded by Harrison Randolph and Leighton Wood, Jr.) There is no trace (excepting his daughters) of any other Cocke in James City county, and James Cocke must (as would suit the dates) have been the son of Brazure Cocke. (We cannot help thinking that in certain enquiries submitted in 1671 by the Lord Commissioners of Foreign Plantations, the name of A. Broucher (one of the commissioners) is equivalent to Brashear. See Hening ii, 511.

James Cocke left two daughters (possibly other children, but his ill is lost, who both married Randolphs (CORRECTION: Page 440 (middle of page). "For both married Randolphs" say one (Martha) married a Randolph; the other Colonel James Innes, whose daughter married a Randolph.); one (Martha) Gov. Beverly Randolph (1775)(See York county Records for marriage license), the other (Elizabeth) the celebrated Col. James Innes, Colonel in Revolutionary army, member Convention of 1788, first attorney-general of Virginia, to whom Washington offered the attorney-generalship of the United States, which he declined.

The daughter of Col. James Innes, married Peyton Randolph of Wilton and from them was descended the late Innes Randolph of Baltimore, of whom it is enough to say that he wrote, "The Night Before Christmas". (CORRECTION: Page 440. Clement C. Moore, not Inness Randolph, was the author of "The Night before Christmas".)

A member of this family sends us the following record preserved by this family, which we copy verbatim:

Col. James Innes was an officer during the entire Revolutionary war, and raised a company in Williamsburg, he joined Patrick Henry in his visiting Dunmore, and was present in command of the portion of the army stationed on Gloucester Heights at the surrender at Yorktown. He was afterwards Attorney-General of Virginia. He and Governor Beverly Randolph married sisters.

James Cocke of Williamsburg, Virginia married Catherine Richards, their daughter Elizabeth Cocke married Colonel James Innes, officer in the Revolution; Attorney-General of Virginia; their daughter Anne Brown Innes, married Peyton Randolph of Wilton, Virginia; their son James Innes Randolph married Susan Peyton Armistead. (In Enquirer March 12, 1805, Peyton Randolph advertises for Eliza Innes, the estate of "Vermouth", on the Chickahominy, ten miles from Williamsburg, containing 2,700 acres.)

Benjamin Harrison of Berkeley married Ann Carter of Virginia; their son Benjamin Harrison married Lucy Bassett. He was the signer of the Declaration of Independence, and father of the President of the United States; their daughter, Lucy Harrison married Peyton Randolph of Wilton, Virginia; their son Peyton Randolph married Ann Brown Innes; their son James Innes Randolph married Susan Peyton Armistead.

John Armistead of Hesse Castle, Gloucester county, Va., married Luc Baylor of Essex county; their son, Addison Bowles Armistead, married Mary Peyton of Winchester, Va.; their daughter, Susan Peyton Armistead married James Innes Randolph.

James Cocke was one of the executors of Peyton Randolph (the other was John Randolph), first President of the Continental Congress. (Peyton Randolph's Will and Inventory include 105 negroes, 173 head of cattle, books 250 pounds, wine 60 pounds, 30 gal. rum, 5 chariot 230 pounds and &c.)

Governor Beverly Randolph (6) and Martha Cocke (6), the other daughter of Auditor James Cocke, left issue: Lucy Randolph (6) married William Randolph of "Chitower, son of Gov. Thos. Mann Randolph (4).

FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS (LINE OF THOMAS COCKE (2)

III. DESCENDANTS OF ABRAHAM COCKE (4) OF AMELIA

ABRAHAM COCKE (6) son of Stephen (3), son of Thomas (2), as we have already set out, moved to the banks of the upper Nottoway river, in Nottoway, then Amelia County. He prospered, grew wealthy and left a number of children, to-wit:

1. Peter Cocke (5)
2. Abraham Cocke, Jr. (5) (removed to Alabama)
3. Stephen Cocke (5) married (1764) Amy Jones, daughter of Richard Jones, who represented Amelia in House of Burgesses in 1736 (Wood Jones represented it in 1752), (There was a Peter Jones who died in 1721 and he left sons: Abraham Jones, Peter Jones, William Jones, Thomas Jones, John Jones, Wood Jones. Margaret Cocke, widow of Thomas Cocke (3) had by a first marriage two sons, named Abraham and Peter Jones. It was a numerous family and there were several Peter Jones.) (ADDITIONAL INFORMATION ON THIS FAMILY IS SHOWN LATER ON IN THIS TRANSCRIPTION.)
4. Thomas Cooke (5) removed to Tennessee
5. John Cocke (5)
6. William Cocke (5) born 1748, ancestor of Tennessee Cockes
7. Mary Cocke (5) married William Ellis
8. Agnes Cocke (5) married Charles Hamilin of Prince George, 1757
9. Martha Cocke (5) married Theophilus Lacy, 1760
10. Elizabeth Cocke (5) married John Cross, 1765. (In 1790 Elizabeth Cocke (6), a descendant of Abraham Cocke, married in Amelia, William Cameron, son of Rev. John Cameron, minister of Bristol Parish, who was ancestor of Judge Duncan Cameron of North Carolina and of Governor William E. Cameron, of Virginia.)

Abraham Cocke (4) lived in 1730-59 in what is now the extreme southeast corner of Nottoway county, in the fork of the Great and Little Nottoway rivers, and at a point where the three counties of Nottoway, Brunswick and Mecklenburg come together. Nottoway was then (as we have stated) part of Amelia, which in 1720, had been taken off from Prince George. Many years ago the main thoroughfare from Petersburg to Clarksville, in Mecklenburg county, which crossed the fork of the Nottoway river, was called "Cocke's Road". There was a Cox's creek in Lunenburg county on this route, and a Cock's creek, we think, in Mecklenburg, on the same line.

We know little of the children of Abraham Cocke (4), excepting Stephen and William (5).

1. STEPHEN COCKE (5), son of Abraham (4), was sheriff of Amelia county for a number of years (about 1775-90). He lived in southeast corner of what is now Nottoway, in the fork of the Great and Little Nottoway rivers. He lived and died at the old family homestead, And his son, John H. Cocke, succeeded him.

He was the contemporary of his relative Stephen Cocke (6) of Amelia, son of James Cocke (5) of Malvern Hills, but their homes were far apart, Stephen Cocke (6) probably lived among the Archers, near (the present) Chula Depot.

2. GEN. WILLIAM COCKE (5) of Tennessee, son of Abraham Cocke (4) , married Sarah Maclin (Sarah Maclin was probably the daughter of Frederick Maclin, who represented Brunswick in the House of Burgesses 1777.), was in the Virginia House of Burgesses from Washington county, Virginia, in 1778. He was at this time thirty-one years old. He had gone "West", and located in what was then known as the "Wtanga" settlement, at a point then claimed by both Virginia and North Carolina. He was elected to the House of Burgesses of both Virginia and North Carolina about the same time, and after coming to Williamsburg (1778) he sat in the General Assembly of North Carolina. (ADDITION: Page 442, note. Francis Maclin also represented Brunswick in House of Burgesses 1766, 1767 (no session) and 1768. Francis (it should probably be Frederick) in 1775.)

He was a man of very active life, and was at this time a captain in the Revolutionary army and fighting the Indians in the South-west on the North Carolina and Tennessee line.

There is a memoir of General William Cocke by William Goodrich of Philadelphia, one of his descendants, in the July number (1896) of the "American Historical Magazine", Nashville, TN. We learn from this sketch, that William Cocke studied law in his early life and it is there stated that at the age of twenty-seven he was sent for by Lord Dunmore and offered a very high position if he would espouse the cause of King against the Colonies, which he indignantly declined.

Somewhat previous to this he had, in company with Daniel Boone, explored what is now East Tennessee and Western Kentucky, being absent about a year. In 1776 (see Ramsay's History of Tennessee) four companies, principally Virginians, were raised, who marched to Heaton's Station, where a fort had been built by the advice of Captain William Cocke and named after him "Cocke's Fort:. There was here a fierce battle with the Indians, in which they received a crushing defeat. After this he was very active in the military operations in this quarter, and took part in the engagements at Long Island, Threkeldry Fort and King's Mountain.

He was very prominent in the efforts to withdraw from the State of North Carolina and establish he separate State of Frankland or Franklin and made a speech of great power before the House of Commons of North Carolina. He was sent by the people of Franklin to Philadelphia with a memorial to Congress applying for admission to the Union.

In 1796 he was elected by the new State of Tennessee the first Senator from the State of Tennessee to the Federal Congress, having been previously very prominent in the Convention which framed the first Constitution of that State. Andrew Jackson became his colleague in the U. S. Senate in 1797. The State of Tennessee honored him in 1797 by naming a county after him. He continued in the Federal Senate until 1809, when he was appointed Judge of the First Circuit.

Removing to Mississippi, he was elected to the State Legislature and in 1814 President Madison appointed him Agent for the Chickasaw Nation. two wars, the Legislatures of four States (Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee and Mississippi) and in the Senate of the United States. He was active also in laying the foundations of the educational system of his adopted State. He was the founder of the University of Tennessee, a trustee of Greenville College and incorporator of Washington College.

He died in Columbus, MS on 22 August 1828 in the 81st year of his age and is buried there under a tombstone erected to his memory by the State of Mississippi. This monument bears the inscription:

"Here lie the remains of William Cocke, who died in Columbus, Miss., on the 22d of August, 1828. The deceased passed an eventful and active life. Was Captain in command during the war of 1776. Was distinguished for his brave daring and intrepidity. Was one of the pioneers who first crossed the Allegheny Mountains with Daniel Boone into the wilderness of Kentucky. Took an active part in the formation of the Franklin Government, afterwards the State of Tennessee. Was the delegate from that free limit to the Congress of the United States. Was a member of the convention which formed the first Constitution of Tennessee, and was one of the first Senators from that State to the Congress of the United States for a period of twelve years, and afterwards one of the Circuit Judges. He served in the Legislatures of Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Mississippi, at the age of sixty-five was a volunteer of the war of 1812, and again distinguished himself for his personal bravery and courage. He departed this life in the eight-first year of his age, universally lamented."

3. GENERAL JOHN COCKE (7), son of General William Cocke, was in the Legislature of Tennessee for many years as Representative and Senator, and was in the United States Congress from 1817 to 1827. He was very prominent in the Florida and Creek wars; was a major-general in the army, and had a fierce controversy with General Andrew Jackson, who was his superior in command, and who had him cashiered. Parton, in his "Life of Andrew Jackson", blames Jackson and states that General Cocke was completely vindicated on the trial.

He founded the School for the Deaf and Dumb, at Knoxville.

4. COLONEL WILLIAM M. COCKE (8), son of John (7) (CORRECTION: Son of Sterling (7)) died in Nashville in February 1896. He had been also prominent; was for a number of years a member of the General Assembly; and in the United States Congress in 1845-59.

FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS (LINE OF THOMAS COCKE (2))

IV. DESCENDANTS OF JAMES COCKE (4), SON OF JAMES (3), SON OF THOMAS (1)

We know nothing of the children of James Cocke (4), except that he had a son named James (5), who died in 1772, and whose will is on record.

James Cocke (4) must have died about 1765, between seventy and seventy-five years of age. His son James (5) was called James Cocke, Jr., and had the title of "Captain". He (James (5)) had seven children, viz:

1. James Cocke (6)
2. William Cocke (6)
3. John Cocke (6)
4. Elizabeth Pleasants Cocke (6) (after her grandmother)
5. Sarah Lewis Cocke (Joseph Lewis was a member of the Revolutionary Committee for Henrico (1774). So also was Samuel Price, who was of the executors of the will)
6. Ann Cocke (6)
7. Susanna Cocke (6) (We know in addition to the above, that one of the daughters of James Cocke (5) married Elisha Meredith, son of Samuel Meredith (c. 1740). Sampson Meredith was sheriff of Prince George in 1714. Samuel Meredith was a member of the Hanover Committee of Safety 1775.

He seemed to have been in moderate circumstances, perhaps 1,000 acres of land (partly in Goochland) and ten or fifteen negroes.

He appointed his son James and William Lewis of Goochland, and Samuel Price of Henrico, his executors.

There were several other James Cockes living at this period (1750-80). There was a James Cocke (the auditor) in Williamsburg, probably son of Brazure Cocke (4). There was also a James Cocke (5) (son of John Cocke (3) of Surry, son of Nicholas (2) of the line of the Surry Cockes, who had married a Poythress) living at "Bon Accord", in Prince George county, on the river, and who was captain in the Virginia Navy in the Revolution.

II. FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS (LINE OF RICHARD COCKE (2)(DESCENDANTS OF BOWLER COCKE (4), SON OF RICHARD (3), SON OF RICHARD (2)

1. BOWLER COCKE (4) married twice.
Sarah ---------------, by whom he had following issue:
a. Susanna Cocke (5), born 1712, died 1713;
b. Anne Cocke (5) born 1720;
c. Tabitha Cocke, born 1724;
d. Bowler Cocke (5) born 1726, died 1772;
e. Sarah Cocke (5) born 1728
f. Elizabeth Cocke (5) born 1731
g. Richard Cocke (5) born 1733, died 1733
h. Charles Cocke (5) born 1735, died 1739
Mrs. Elizabeth Carter, widow of Colonel John Carter of Shirley (no issue)

Bowler Cocke (4) was clerk of Henrico from 1728 to 1748 (not 1752, as stated in previous articles.

Most of the above children died in infancy. We know nothing of any of the rest except Bowler (5)

2. BOWLER COCKE (JR.) (5)

He succeeded his father as clerk of Henrico in 1748. He was at various times a member of the House of Burgesses from Henrico in 1761 (when he ceased to be clerk), 1765 (Colonel Hartwell Cocke of Surry, was also a member of this body at this memorable session. It was the session when Patrick Henry offered his resolution against the Stamp Act. Among the members occur the names of Philip Johnson, Arch Car, Richard Eppes, Benj. Harrison, John Fleming, Robert Bolling, Richard Adams, Fielding Lewis, William Fitzhugh, Thomas Ludwell Lee, William Harwood, Richard Lee, Richard Henry Lee, Wythe, Pendleton, Marshall, Washington, Page, Cabell, &c.), 1767, 1768, 1769 and probably other years; and he was a vestryman of Henrico parish 1749-1771.

In 1769 Bowler Cocke, Sr. of Shirley, as appears from a deed recorded in Henrico clerk's office, gave to Bowler Cocke, Jr. of Henrico, 30 slaves. The latter was then residing at Bremo, where his son, Bowler Cocke (6) was living in 1775, as appears from an advertisement in the Virginia Gazette, but Bowler Cocke (6) afterward resided at "Turkey Island" until his death in 1812.

In 1752 the General Assembly (see Little's Hist. Richmond, p. 19) passed an Act to lay off the city of Richmond, with power to elect successors and fill vacancies. The following were the trustees: Hon. Peter Randolph, Esq., William Byrd, Esq., Wm. Randolph, Bowler Cocke, Jr., Richard Randolph, Thos. Atkinson, Sam'l Gleadowe, Sam'l Duval and John Pleasants, gentlemen.

In 1765 (see Hening, viii, 149) an Act was passed by the Assembly for the improvement of the navigation of James River. The trustees to carry out the act were. For James River, Hon. Peter Randolph, William Byrd, Arch'd Cary, &c. For Chickahominy, Bowler Cocke, Jr. (6), Benj. Harrison, &c. For North Branch James River (Rivanna), Thos Walker, Thomas Jefferson, Edward Carter, Valentine Wood, &c.

Col. Richard Adams, Sr., of Richmond, Aug. 8, 1771, writes to his brother, Thomas Adams: "I had a most unfavorable account our poor old uncle of Bremo (Bowler Cocke (4)) yerday. I fear he will not survive may days.

Again Aug, 12: "The old gentleman our uncle …..cannot survive many days. He had acted nobly by his son's estate", &c. He died soon after. The death of his son, Bowler Cocke (5) occurred in the following year (1772).

There is an advertisement, Dec. 1, 1774, of the household and kitchen furniture, &c., of Col Bowler Cocke (5) dec'd, signed George Webb ex'or. (He was treasurer of the State and member of the Council.0. in q780 Gen'l Andrew Lewis, George Webb and (we forget the third) are appointed to the Council to succeed John Page, David Blackbourne, and David Mead.

Bowler Cocke (5) shortly after 1750 married Elizabeth, widow of Harry Turner, and daughter of Colonel Nicholas Smith (Thomas Turner was a Burgess from King George in 1736, 1752. Nicholas Smith was a Burgess from King George in 1723. An earlier Nicholas Smith was a Burgess from Isle of Wight in 1659 and probably of family of Arthur Smith. Nicholas Smith of King George, was probably of same family, and both of same family as Merriwether Smith of Essex.) Harry Turner died in 1750 and his wife survived him but a short time. There were probably no children by this marriage and Bowler Cocke (5) must have married again, but we do not know he name of his second wife. (The cousin of Bowler Cocke (5) Anne Adams (5) (as will be seen under the head of the "Adams Family") married Colonel Francis Smith of Essex in 1748; contracted a second marriage with Miss Fauntleroy. (CORRECTION: Page 446, note, last line: omit words "contracted a second marriage with Miss Fauntleroy.")

DESCENDANTS OF BOWLER COCKE (5). We only have the names of three children: Bowler Cocke (6), William Cocke (6) and Sarah Cocke (6)

1. BOWLER COCKE (JR.) (6). He lived at Turkey Island, and was born 1750-55, died 1812. We find his name as a vestryman of Henrico Parish, 1785.

The first vestryman of Henrico, says Bishop Meade (Old Churches, I, 141) after the Revolution were: Edmund Randolph, Turner Southall, Jaq. Ambler, Nath'l Wilkinson, Wm. Foushee, Miles Selden, Jr., Bowler Cocke, &c." This was in 1785. Edmund Randolph and Bowler Cocke were church-wardens.

We have reason to believe (it was perhaps about 1775-80)that he married a Miles Fox (we are so informed by Mr. R. Heber Nelson, grandson of Robert Nelson, who lived at Malvern Hills, 1783-1800. (The Foxes were of King William and a very old family. Henry Fox married Anne West, daughter of Governor John West, son of Thomas, second Lord de la War. Captain David Fox was a Burgess from Lancaster in 1692 and William Fox represented the county in 1702.)

His son was named Bowler F. Cocke (7)and he had a daughter named Ellen F. Cocke (7), who married Walter Coles of Albemarle.

We have then soon after 1800, three marriages of "Bowler Cocke", viz: About 1800, Bowler F. Cocke (as we suppose) married Ann Eliza Agnes Pleasants Heth, daughter of Captain Harry Heth of the Revolution, Va. Hist. Col., xi, 329. (Harry Heth was a captain in the Revolution, and possessed large landed estates. He lived at Blackheath, Chesterfield county. His executor was one of the Randolphs. William Heth was a colonel in the Revolutionary Army. Andrew and John Heth were Lieutenants.)

We have then, Nov. 1802, the marriage of Bowler Cocke (6) to Nancy Dandridge, daughter of Col. Francis Dandridge. Letter of Bowler Cocke dated February 4, 1803.

We have again an obituary notice in the Richmond Enquirer of April 1, 1804 of the death of Maria Cocke, wife of Bowler Cocke of Henrico, aged seventeen years.

So it would seem that Bowler Cocke (6) of Henrico, when nearly fifty years of age, married twice between 1802 and 1804. On the 29th July 1798, Bowler Cocke (6) exor. Of Francis Dandridge of King William Co, advertises "Huntington "on the Matagony"" as it is necessary for me to go over the mountains for my health. I have requested Mr. Edmund P. Chamberlayne to attend to the business." In the Richmond Enquirer , December 22, 1812, Bowler F. Cocke, administrator of the late Bowler Cocke, advertises the sale of the estate "Turkey Island", containing 900 acres, fifteen miles below Richmond on James River."

2. WILLIAM COCKE (6) of Bremo, was another son of Bowler Cocke (5). He removed to Cumberland county, and resided at "Oakland", which family seat is still occupied by one of his descendants, Captain Edmund Randolph Cocke, brother of Preston Cocke of Richmond. He married Jane Armistead of Hesse, Gloucester county and had issue:

a. WILLIAM ARMISTEAD COCKE (6) of Oakland (died 1855), who married Elizabeth Randolph Preston, who was the daughter of Major Thomas Lewis Preston and Edmonia Randolph daughter of Governor Edmund Randolph. Major Thomas Lewis Preston was brother of Governor James Patton Preston; of General John Preston, Treasurer of Virginia; of General Francis Preston and of some five or six other distinguished members of the Preston family, all of whom were the children of Colonel Wm. Preston, son of John Preston of Spring Hill, Augusta county, afterwards owned by Rev. James Waddell who sold it to James Powell Cocke (6).

(1) Wm. Fauntleroy Cocke (7) killed at Gettysburg
(2) Thomas L. P. Cocke (7)
(3) Captain Edmund Randolph Cocke (7)
(4) Preston Cocke (7)

3. SARAH COCKE (6) who married about 1780, Major Thomas Massie, was a daughter of Bowler Cocke (5). She was born (according to the record in "The Cabells and their Kin", page 377) at "Turkey Island", in 1760 and died at "Level Green", in Nelson county, 1838. Major Thomas Massie (ancestor of the Massies of Nelson county) was born in New Kent county, 1747, and was a distinguished officer in the Revolution. They had issue:

(1) Thomas Massie (7), surgeon in war of 1812 and member of Virginia Convention of 1829-30. Married Lucy Waller of "Bellfield".
(2) William Massie (7), married Miss Steptoe, and several other times
(3) Henry Massie (7) married Miss Lewis

Thomas and Lucy (Waller) Massie had issue: Sarah Massie married Hon. Wm. O. Goode and several others

Mrs. James Pleasants of Richmond (wife of James Pleasants, son of John Hampden Pleasants) is a daughter of the late Henry Massie of Charlottesville who married Miss Lewis of Bath county.)

THE ADAMS FAMILY

III. DESCENDANTS OF TABITHA COCKE (4) AND EBENEZER ADAMS

In our last article we stated that the ancestors of the Adams family of the Revolutionary period, and afterwards so prominent in Richmond were Thomas Adams, son of Ebenezer Adams and Martha Cocke (4), daughter of Richard Cocke (3). This was an error, as we learn from a carefully prepared genealogy of the Adams family in the January number of the William and Mary College Quarterly by Mr. C. W. Coleman.
It was from "Ebenezer Adams and Tabitha Cocke(4)" daughter of Richard (3) that Richard and Thomas Adams and Colonel Richard Adams, Jr., and the other members of that family were descended. Tabitha Cocke (4) was a daughter of Anne Bowler (Richard (3) Cocke's first wife). She married c. 1718 (she must have been born about 1698), Ebenezer Adams and it was through their son Richard (5) (not Thomas (5)), that the descent of the Richard Adams' was drawn. Thomas Adams (5) died childless, although he married in 1775 the widow of his first cousin, Colonel Bowler Cocke (5) whose maiden name was Fauntleroy (died 1791).

We followed the statement of Colonel Richard Cocke, in the paper given by him to General John H. Cocke in 1813, and which will be given in our next article. Ebenezer Adams (we learn from the William and Mar Quarterly) came to Virginia in 1714 and patented 3,883 acres of land in New Kent and Henrico. He died 1735.

He was (as we have previously mentioned) one of the executors of Richard Cocke (3). With him were associated Nathaniel Harrison and Henry Harrison, sons of Benjamin Harrison of Surry, progenitor of the Harrisons of Berkeley and Brandon and Sussex county. We erroneously represented Nathanial Harrison as the grandfather of Benjamin Harrison, "the signer". But this Benjamin Harrison was of Berkeley and was the son of Benjamin Harrison (2), Eldest son of Benjamin (1).

Colonel Nathaniel Harrison (2) second son of Benjamin (1), Naval Officer for the Upper James, Burgess in 1702, member of the Council 1715, &c., was the ancestor of the Harrisons of Brandon and grandfather of the Honorable Benjamin Harrison of Brandon, member of the Council.

A third son of Benjamin (1) was Henry Harrison (2) ancestor of the Sussex Harrisons. His descendant, Henry, married a daughter of John Cocke (died 1798) of Surry, who was of the line of William Cocke (1) of Surry. In 1718, Henry Harrison was Burgess from Surry.

Issue of Ebenezer and Tabitha (4) Cocke Adams:

1. Richard Adams (5) died in infancy
2. Bowler Adams (5) died in infancy
3. William Adams (5) d.s.p
4. Richard Adams (5) to be noticed
5. Tabitha Adams (5) married Richard Eppes. (This seems to differ also from paper of Colonel Richard Cocke (5), which represents that ------------ Eppes (ancestor of John W. Eppes) married a daughter (Mary) of Bowler Cocke (4))
6. Thomas Adams (5) (who was a member of the Continental Congress, died 1788)
7. Anne Adams (5) married Colonel Francis Smith (1748) of Essex county, member House of Burgesses 1752-58 (he died 1762), who had been previously married to Lucy Merriwether, mother of the distinguished Merriwether Smith. (Among the descendants of Colonel Francis Smith and Anne Adams were Thomas Adams Smith (7), Brigadier-General United States Army, died 1844; Lucy Ann Smith (8) (died 1867) married Judge Beverley Tucker of Williamsburg.)
8. Sarah Adams (5) married Colonel John Fry of Albemarle and had issue:
a. Joshua Fry (6) married Peachy, daughter of Dr. Thomas Walker of "Castle Hill", Albemarle
b. William Adams Fry (6)
c. Tabitha Fry (6) married Bowler Cocke of Kentucky

Colonel Richard Adams (5) of Richmond, born 1726 in New Kent. We have already noticed him in our previous article. He was very prominent. He married Elizabeth Griffin, daughter of Leroy and Mary (Bertrand) Griffin of Richmond county and sister of Judge Cyrus Griffin of Williamsburg, who was a delegate to the Continental Congress in 1778-81-87-88, and in the last named year was President of that body. He married Lady Christine Stuart, daughter of John, sixth Earl of Traquar, Scotland.

Richard Adams represented New Kent in House of Burgesses, 1752-61-65-68 and Henrico in 1770. Was a member of the Committee of Safety, 1774-5. His residence on Adams' (Church) Hill, was the building now known as the Convent of Monte Maria. He and a number of his descendants are buried in Richmond. We think it is a mistake that Adams street was named after him. It was probably called after President Adams, along with Jefferson, Madison and Monroe.

He left issue:

1. Thomas Bowler Adams (6) who married Sarah Morrison, whose mother was a Miss Bland.
2. Colonel Richard Adams, Jr. (6) born 1760, died 1817. He married first, Elizabeth, widow of Peter Skipwith Randolph and daughter of Colonel James and Frances (Jones) Southall; married second Sara Travers, daughter of Travers and Frances (Moncure) Daniel
3. Anne Adams (6) married Colonel Mayo Carrington of Cumberland (died 1803)
4. Sarah Adams (6) married in 1793, George William Smith, Governor of Virginia
5. John Adams (6) physician and prominent member Legislature, 1803-4; mayor of Richmond. Erected and occupied house in Richmond now known as the Van Lew residence
6. Samuel Griffin Adams (6) married Catherine Innes

Thomas Adams (says Mr. Coleman) used a seal identical with arms of English branch of the family (Co. Salop). A pedigree of eleven generations appears in the Visitation of Shropshire for 1623. The arms are: Ermine, three cats passant in pale azure.

"Tabitha (Cocke (4)) Adams (wife of Ebenezer Adams) owned that portion of her grandfather's estate in Essex county still known as Bowler's (where was a warf) and on which there was a public warehouse." She was still living, a widow in New Kent county in 1760.

CORRECTIONS: (Since this transcription doesn't correspond to these page numbers, the changes have been noted in their location)
In the January number, p. 324, at line 27, for "he" substitute "Arthur Allen".

On p. 325, note, the statement (taken from Virginia Hist. Mag., Oct. 1895, p. 197) that Nancy Hunt Cocke married John Waddrop, is erroneous. As will appear hereafter, she married: 1. Gen. James A Bradley. 2. Patrick Henry Adams 3. Col. Richard Herbert Cocke (6)

THE COCKE FAMILY

A bound copy of Vol. IV of your Magazine, page 442, says "Stephen Cocke (5) son of Abraham ……………… and his son Jno. H. Cocke succeeded him", which interested me very much as my grandmother was Amy Elizabeth Cocke of Somerville, Tennessee, m. Dr. Josiah Higgason, born 1801 in Hanover Co., Va., and a son of Chas. R. Higgason. Before her death in 1890 she gave me some Cocke genealogical data taken from old family Bibles the may show a slight error in the above quoted statement concerning Stephen Cocke. I am taking the liberty of sending it to you for perpetuation in your valuable journal.

This is the record:
Stephen Cocke Sr. was born March 31, 1740
Amy Jones his wife was born Jany'y 26, 1747
The children of Stephen and Amy Jones Cocke were:
1 Richard Cocke, born 1766, d. Feb. 17,1823
2 Mary Cocke, born 1768
3 Elizabeth Cocke, born 1770, ------------ 1804
4. Martha Lacy Cocke, born 1772, d. ---------- 1824
5. Sarah Stratton Cocke, born 1774
6. Rebecca Cocke, born 1776
7. Amy Jones Cocke, Jr., born 1778, d. June 1, 1824
8. Thos Jones Cocke, born 1780, d. Aug. 21, 1845
9. Stephen Cocke, born 1784, d. April 5, 1822

Stephen Cocke, Sr. died 1792 & Amy Jones Cocke died Sept 15, 1788

Thomas Jones Cocke married Lucy Watkins Nicholson on Jany 20, 1802 (Lucy W. Nicholson was b. Feby 4, 1783, d. Nov. 2, 1836.)
Their children were as follows:
1 A son born Feby 10, 1803
2 James Nicholson Cocke b. Jany 3, 1805, d. Dec. 29, 1850
3 Stephen William Cocke b. Feby 10, 1807, d --------------
4 Thomas Cocke Oct. 27, 1808, d. Oct. 29, 1808
5 Martha Ann Cocke, Mch 20, 1810
6 Amy Elizabeth Cocke b. Oct. 17, 1812, d. ----------1899
7 Thos Richard Cocke b. Oct. 13, 1814, d. -------- 1883
8. Edwin Cocke b. Aug 27, 1817, d. July 21, 1830
9 Jack Lacey Cocke b. May 11, 1821, d. Oct. 26, 1822

My grandmother said her parents moved from Virginia and settled in Kentucky, afterwards in about 1825 coming to Fayette Co, Tennessee. Her father, Thos. Jones Cocke was wealthy, owned many slaves and much land, was for years a member of the County Court.

Lucy Watkins Nicholson, wife of Thos Jones Cocke, was the daughter of James Nicholson, b. Nov. 1, 1748, and his wife Sally Harris b. May 11, 1787

Martha Ann Cocke m.. Maj. Edmund Winston of La Grange, Tennessee on Feb. 11, 1828.

The record also gives this information:

Richard Cocke, oldest son of Stephen & Amy Jones Cocke, married Mary Watkins Dec. 6, 1797 (Mary dying Feb. 20, 1823). Their children:

1. John Watkins Cocke b. Jany 21, 1808
2. Rich'd Cocke b. July 12, 1815
3. Mary Ann Cocke b. Dec. 13, 1816
4 Martha Frances Cocke

Stephen Cocke, Jr. son of Stephen Sr. & Amy, married Mch 10, 1806, Harriet A. Nance & their children are as follows:

1 Susan Francis Cocke, b. Dec. 29, 1806
2 Stephen Frederick Cocke b. Dec. 29, 1809
3 Thomas Robert Cocke b. April 23, 1815
Thinking this data might be interesting to some of the numerous Cocke heirs in Virginia and elsewhere, and considering its reliability as I have explained, I am in hopes that you will be able to print it.

Very Respty
J. H. Dortch
1510 Park Road, N. W.
Washington, D.C.
Oct. 9, 1920

COCKE-COX

It is no reflection upon the late Dr. Southall that I wish to suggest a few corrections in his article on the Cocke family of Henrico, in Vol 4, of the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography. If he were living today, in the light of deeper researches, these corrections would most probably be made by himself.

The following marriages are taken from the old records of Henrico County:
Sept. 25, 1682, John Cox paid for license to marry Mary Kennon
Nov. 10, 1686, John Cocke to marry Mary Davis
June 16, 1691, William Cocke Sen., married Sarah Dennis
1695, William Cocke married Sarah Perrin

John Cox, Sen., had among others, a son William, to whom Dr. Southall erroneously assigns the above Sarah Perrin as wife. When the above wives are transferred to their proper mates, it leaves William Cox with a wife, Sarah --------------, They had a daughter, Martha who married Henry Wood at Bremo, 1723. Through this Martha Cox comes to the Wood family the tradition of Cocke descent. Dr. Southall, in trying to place the tradition which he got from Lieutenant Champe Carter McCulloch (deceased as Colonel C. C. McCulloch, Oct. 14, 1928), assigned it to the Cox side of the family, making John Cox, Sen., appear to be the son of Lieutenant Col. Richard Cocke.

After exhaustive search, Judge Edwin P. Cox, Attorney Walter L. Hopkins (both of Richmond), the late Col. C. C. McCulloch, as well as myself, have come to the conclusion that an error was made that the tradition came through the wife of William Cox, who instead of being Sarah Perrin, as Dr. Southall outlined, was in fact, Sarah Cocke. Many thing point to this conclusion. Her only son was "Stephen", a Cocke name. After her husband's death in 1711, Sarah Cox retired to "Bremo", the Cocke family estate, where her daughter Martha, married Henry Wood, 1723. At the baptism of Martha (Cox) Wood's son Valentine Wood, Oct. 23, 1724, William Finney and Stephen Cox (probably Martha's brother) were sureties. William Finney was the Rev. William Finney, M. A. of the University of Glasgow, who married Mary Cocke, daughter of Thomas Cocke (3). There is no record that points in the least to John Cox having been born a Cocke.

William Elam's will, 1688, gives to "so-in-law John Cox, Sen., one shilling. The rest to cousin Martin Elam."

Were William Elam's daughter the then wife of John Cox, Sen., would he not have left his estate to her instead of to his cousin, Martin Elam? Or, had his daughter been the mother of John Cox's children, would he not have left his estate to her children? The conclusion is forced upon me that instead his being "son-in-law", John Cox, Sen., was step-son to William Elam, as the expression so frequently meant in those early days. There is no record of the wife of William Elam among Henrico records.

"William Cox, Elizabeth Jux" were among headrights to Matthew Edloe, 1737. Although the "J" in "Jux" is very distinct, in Photostat copies just received of old records from the Archives Division, State Library, Richmond, Va., I find an exact reproduction of the "J" in "Jux" used as the symbol "&". I believe, as does also Mrs. Nugent, of the State Land Office, that the rendering should be "William Cox, Elizabeth & ux. "

1636, William Cox had a grant of land "about 3 ½ miles above Harroe Attocks", 1685. John Cox, Sen., in a deed calls himself "of Harry Addocks, planter". The probability is that they were father and son.

1646, a William Cocke was a Burgess from Henrico. There was no known adult William Cocke in Henrico at that time. The foregoing points to the scribe having mis-written the name. The so-called William Cocke, Burgess, was in all probability, William Cox, father of John Cox, Sen. My conclusion is that after William Cox's death his widow married William Elam. John Cox, Sen, was born Cox not Cocke, and was the step-son of William Elam.

Ella Foy O'Gorman, 226 E. St., N. E., Washington, D.C.

THE COCKE FAMILY OF VIRGINIA (HENRICO)

FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS
LINE OF RICHARD COCKE (2)
III. DESCENDANTS OF RICHARD COCKE (4), SON OF RICHARD (3), SON OF RICHARD (1)

Richard Cocke (4), as stated in the article for January, was the second son of Richard (3) and half—brother of Bowler Cocke (4)

We shall now publish entire (with such annotations as may seem proper) a paper drawn up in the year 1813 by Colonel Richard Cocke (5), son of Richard (4) and given to him to General John Hartwell Cocke (7) of "Bremo" on James river in Fluvanna county. It carries with it, therefore, unusual authority as a family record. It gives the descendants of Richard Cocke (4) in full and has a brief account of the family of Benjamin Cocke (4) and the daughters of Richard (4).

The following is the pedigree:

FAMILY RECORD OF COLONEL RICHARD COCKE (5) OF "SHOAL BAY"

"The following genealogical narration was received from Col. Richard Cocke (5) of Shoal Bay, in the county of Isle of Wight, at an advanced period of his age, by John H. Cocke of Bremo, Fluvanna county, April, 1813".

The original ancestor of the Cockes of Virginia emigrated from Leeds in Yorkshire, England about the year 1650 and settled at Malvern Hills in the county of Henrico.

(We know of no authority for this statement. We have not been able to find any traces of the Cocke family in Yorkshire, though they were widely scattered in England in the beginning of the 17th century. Nor is it probable, as stated further on, that Richard Cocke (1) settled at "Malvern Hills", which does not appear in the family until the second generation (Thomas Cocke (2)), though the place was probably owned by Richard Cocke (1). On one of the tombstones at Bremo we have the inscription: "Here lyes Interr'd the Body of Richard Cocke, son of Richard Cocke of B * * (born 1639)", which shows that Richard Cocke, the first, lived at Bremer, as it is spelled on the tombstone of Anne (Bowler) Cocke, wife of Richard (3).
In a previous article we have stated that Bremo" or "Bremor" was probably an Indian name, but we have discovered that there is a "Breamore House" in the county of Wilts, and also that there is a village called "Breamore" in the western part of the county of Hants (Hampshire), about 7 or 8 miles south of Salisbury, just to the southern frontier of Wilks, which last county adjoins Gloucester, where the Cockes were numerous and where lay "Malvern Hills, that Richard Cocke (1) came, and that he was nearly connected with the Cockes of Gloucester, who settled in that county from Kent about 1450.

Colonel Cocke was also mistaken as to the date of Richard Cocke's arrival in the colony. We have stated in a previous article that his name first appears in 1632 as a member of the Colonial Assembly from Weyanoke. We have since ascertained that Richard Cocke patented 100 acres of land in Elizabeth City in 1628. We have already mentioned in our first article (January, 1895, page 287) that "William Cox patented 100 acres in Elizabeth City September 20, 1628." (They came over together) In 1636 Henry Southwell or Southall (Spelt both ways on the land-books) patented 700 acres of land "on Lynn Haven" in Elizabeth City. Elizabeth City then included what is now Princess Anne county, lying on Lynn Haven Bay, and it is probable that Richard Cocke (1), William Cox (1) and Henry Southall all landed in what is now Princess Anne county, on Lynnhaven Bay, and they were about the three first Virginians who ever realized the delicious flavor of the famous bivalve now in such esteem among all the epicures of the western world.
In 1632, as we have said, Richard Cocke (1) was in the House of Burgesses from Weyanoke. This is in Charles City county. In March 1636, he is entered on the land-books as patenting 3,00 acres of land in Henrico. Lands adjoin those of Thomas Harris. Same year Thomas Harris adds by patent 700 acres to his lands near "the Bremoes dividend". This must have been Bremo, and it was this time it got its name.

Richard Cocke (1) came over when Captain Francis West, brother of Lord De La Warr (first governor) was in charge of the colony (1627). Governor West was succeeded by his brother in 1635, Captain John West, who remained in Virginia, and he (Francis) owned lands near "Westover". In England, about 1675, Elizabeth Cocke, daughter of Sir Henry Cocke of Herts, married Robert West, son of Lord De La Warr. About this date the family of Sir George Percy, Governor of Virginia (1609-11) and brother of Henry, Earl of Northumberland, had intermarried with the family of Thomas Cock (1620), county Gloucester, England.

The Cockes at this time were very prominent in England. Richard Cox was a prominent Virginia merchant in London. Several members of the family were connected with the Royal Household in the reigns of Henry VIII, Mary, Elizabeth and James I. They were connected by marriage with the Wests and Percys, Lord Chandos, the Berkeley, Sir Hugh Poyntz, Sir Robert Oxenbridge, Sir Edmund Lucy, Lord Somers, Lord Wentworth, &c.)

A descendant from the English emigrant settled at Bremo, near the same place in the same county, were Richard and Benjamin Cocke were born, who both married heiresses in Surry and settled in that county. Richard and Benjamin were young and "half brothers" of the elder Bowler Cocke of Bremo (Henrico). They had sisters, one of whom married Mr. Adams, ancestor of the late Col. Richard Adams of Richmond; another married Mr. Epps, of the Hundred, near City Point, progenitor of John W. Epps, Esq., (U. S. Senator from Virginia 1817) and a third married Mr. Acrill of Charles City, whose family name is extinct.

IV. BENJAMIN COCKE'S BRANCH. Benjamin (4) married Miss Allen, (daughter of Arthur Allen of Bacon's Castle) of Surry and raised a son and two daughters, namely Allen Cocke (5), Nancy Cocke (5) and Rebecca Cocke (5).

1. Allen Cocke (5) married Nancy Kennon of Charles City and raised three sons and two daughters, viz: Benjamin Allen Cocke (6), Richard Cocke (6), Allen Cocke, Jr. (6), Nancy Cocke (6) and Catharine Cocke (6). The two elder sons married but left no children; (6) Allen Cocke (6), the youngest, died single. Nancy Cocke (6) first married General James A. Bradley, by whom she raised no child; Secondly, Patrick H. Adams -- no child—and is now living, the wife of Richard H. Cocke (6) of Bacon's Castle, Surry. (We may notice here the prominent position occupied at this time by the Cocke family in the county of Surry, which at this date seems to have been one of the leading counties. There were living during this period (1759-1790) in this county, Colonel Richard Cocke (5), Colonel Allen Cocke (5), Colonel Hartwell Cocke (5),Colonel Lemuel Cocke (4) and Colonel John Cocke (4) (these last two of the line of William Cocke, who came over in 1690). They were all prominent men. Richard Cocke (5) was a member of the House of Delegate, 1784, and no doubt other years. Allen Cocke (5) was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1773, 1775, 1776. Hartwell Cocke (5) was a member in 1759, 1761, 1765, 1767, 1768, 1770 (and no doubt other years). Col. Lemuel Cocke was a member 1786, 1788 and probably other years. John Hartwell Cocke (6) 1787. During the same period, Bowler Cocke (5) and Bowler Cocke (6), Wm. Cocke of Washington, Charles Cocke of Lee (a few years later), Anderson Cocke of Cumberland &c., were members.
In the year 1886, in Surry county, on the Revolutionary Committee of Safety, there were five Cockes: Col. Allen Cocke, Col. John Cocke, John Cocke, Jr., John Hartwell Cockes, Col. Lemuel Cocke. Hartwell Cocke was just dead.)

Catherine Cocke (6), daughter of Allen (5) married first Wilson C. Wallace (by whom she had a daughter, Sally, now living) and died the wife of Thomas Hare, leaving him a son.

2. Catherine Cocke (5), the daughter of Benjamin (4) married Mr. Bradley and raised James A. Bradley (who married his cousin Nancy Cocke (6) as above stated) (General James Allen Bradley (6) (he is called general by Governor Bev. Randolph in 1794) was the issue of this marriage. He married Nancy (Ann Hunt) Cocke (6), daughter of Allen Cocke (5) and Nancy Kennon, ad died leaving her a widow. She married second, Patrick H. Adams and third, Richard Herbert Cocke (6), her cousin, son of Richard Cocke (5). Robert Bradley in 1680 was one of the attorneys of the colony. William Bradley was a Burgess for Norfolk county, 1761 and 1768. It was a prominent name in Charles City county.)

3. Rebecca Cocke (5), daughter of Benjamin (4) married Mr. Eaton (of James City. Colonel John Eaton was a Burgess for James City in 1736 and in 1739, in which last year he died) and raised a son, William (who is now living in North Carolina and has several children and two daughters, Mrs. Brownloe, who has left two children and Mrs. Williams, who is living and has several.

RICHARD COCKE'S (4) BRANCH

Richard Cocke (4), (born 1707; died 1772) married Elizabeth Hartwell (4) of Swan's Point, Surry, and raised the following named children, viz: Hartwell Cocke (5), Benjamin Cocke (5), Elizabeth Hartwell Cocke (5) and Rebecca Cocke (5). In a second marriage with Elizabeth Ruffin, relict of Mr. Kinchin, he raised Nancy Cocke (5), Richard Cocke (5) (the author of this narrative), Lucy Cocke (5), Nathaniel Cocke (5) and John Cocke (5).

1. Hartwell Cocke (5) married Ann Ruffin, daughter of John Ruffin of Rich Neck in Surry and raised John Hartwell Cocke (6), Hartwell Cocke (6), Mary Cocke (6), Richard Cocke (6) and Martha Cocke (6) (twins), Nancy Cocke (6), Benjamin Cocke (6), Robert Cocke (6) and Elizabeth Cocke (6). (This line of Cockes intermarried several times with the Ruffins. 1. Richard Cocke (4) married Elizabeth Ruffin (Mrs. Kinchin), Hartwell Cocke (5) son of Richard (4) married Anne Ruffin of "Rich Neck", Surry county, daughter of John Ruffin. 3. Lucy Cocke (5) sister of Hartwell Cocke (5), married William Ruffin, of "Rich Neck (1770). (Rich Neck" had been the seat of Colonel Philip Ludwell). The daughter (Nancy Ruffin) of Lucy Cocke (5) and Wm Ruffin married William Browne of "Four Mile Tree", Isle of Wight.

2. Benjamin Cocke (5) (the brother of Hartwell) died unmarried.

3. Elizabeth Hartwell Cocke (5) married Mr. Thornton and raised four daughters and one son, viz: Nancy Thornton (6), Rebecca Thornton (6), Francis Thornton (6), Lucy Thornton (6), Elizabeth Thornton (6). Elizabeth Thornton (6) daughter of Elizabeth Hartwell (Cocke) Thornton first married William Wilkinson of James City, and had a son, Cary Wilkinson (7) who is now (1813) living. (Cary Wilkinson was one of the Committee of Safety of James City county, in 1774. In 1819-20, Cary Wilkinson, John Tyler, Capt. John Armistead &c. constitute the County Committee for Charles City county, in the Presidential election (Republican). In the Virginia Argus for Nov. 20, 1810, Cary Wilkinson advertises three tracts of land of 180, 200 and 234 acres – the last as agent for Miss Martha B. Southall.) By her second marriage with Robert H. Taliaferro, there are four children.

Nancy Thornton (6), daughter of Elizabeth Thornton (5), married Mr. Branch and raised a son, Henry F. Branch (7).

Francis Thornton (6) son of Elizabeth Hartwell Thornton (5) died at New Orleans in the military service of the United States, about 1812.

4. Rebecca Cocke (5), the daughter of Richard Cocke (4), married Colonel Richard Taliaferro of "Powhatan", in the county of James City, and raised three sons and seven daughters, all of whom, except one, she survived. The eldest son Richard Taliaferro died unmarried. The second son, Benjamin Taliaferro, raised no children. The children of the third son, Robert H. Taliaferro are noticed above.

The eldest daughter (6) of Rebecca (Cocke (5)) Taliaferro married Daniel Call of Richmond, who has one daughter living. Daniel Call was one of the most eminent lawyers of Richmond in the beginning the century. He was the author of Call's Reports.)

The second (6) married the late Judge William Nelson from whom there are no descendants now living. (President William Nelson (acting Governor in 1770, as President of Council) died in 1772. His son, Judge William Nelson, was a member of the Convention of 1776 and 1788, and one of the Privy Council in 1785. He was also a member of the Legislature in 1783, and probably other years.

The third (6) married Mr. Carter Nicholas, who raised no children.

The fourth (6) (married) Mr. William Browne – no children.

The fifth (6) (married) Mr. Wilkinson, who raised one daughter, the present Mrs. Harrison of Petersburg.

The sixth (6) married Mr. William P. Harris, and raised no children.

The seventh (6) married Mr. McCandlish, at present living in Williamsburg, and who has several children.

5. Nancy Cocke (5), daughter of Richard Cocke (4), a child of the second marriage, married Colonel William Browne of Four Mile Tree, Surry, and raised Richard, John and Polly Browne, all of whom died early and left no descendants. (One of the wealthiest and most influential families in Surry County in the eighteenth century was the "Browne" family of "Four Mile Tree". These were neighbors to the Cockes (Richard Cocke (4) and his descendants, intermarried with them, and held evidently very intimate relations toward them). As far back as 1637, Captain Henry Browne patented 2,250 acres of land in James City county, on the south side of the river (Surry), at "Half-way Tree"; in 1639, 900 acres of James City county; and in 1643, 2,450 acres at "Four Mile Tree". He was a member of the Council in 1634-60. William Browne was member of the Council in 1646 and repeatedly a member of the House of Burgesses.

In 1747 the inventory of Captain William Browne amounted to 2,630 pounds in Surry and 619 pounds in Isle of Wight. In 1734 there is a record of the will of Henry Browne, who leaves rings to Richard Cocke (4) and his son Hartwell (5). By a nuncupative will, 1744, Captain William Browne leaves the direction of his wife and children to his "good friends, Captain Richard Cocke and William Eaton". About 1768 Colonel William Browne, born 1739, married Anne Cocke, daughter of Colonel Richard Cocke (4).

6. Richard Cocke (5), son of Richard (4), married Ann Claiborne and raised Richard H. Cocke (6), Augustine Cocke (6) (born 1771), Lucy Cocke (6), and Buller Cocke (6). (FOOTNOTE: Colonel Augustine Claiborne of "Windsor", born at "Sweet Hall", 1721; eminent lawyer; married Mary, only daughter of Buller Herbert of "Puddledock", near Petersburg, brother of Martha Herbert, wife of James Powell Cocke (4) who was immensely wealthy. They had issue: 1. Mary Claiborne, born 1744, married General Charles Harrison of the Revolution, son of Benjamin Harrison of Berkely, uncle of President William Henry Harrison; 2. Herbert Claiborne married a Ruffin of "Sweet Hall", King William county; second a daughter of William Burnet Browne; 3. Thomas Claiborne, born 1747, married ---------- Scott whose mother was a Miss Cocke of James River; member House of Burgesses, 1775-8, from Brunswick; 4. Anne Claiborne, born 1749, married 1768, Richard Cocke (5) of Shoal Bay, Isle of Wight county, author of this paper; 5. Buller Claiborne, born 1755, Major in Revolution, aid to General Lincoln; married Patsy Ruffin; issue: Sterling Claiborne of Amherst; 6. Lucy Herbert Claiborne married Colonel John Cocke (5), son of Richard Cocke (4).)

In a second marriage with Mrs. White he has now living Nathaniel Cocke (6), William Cocke (6) (married Eliza Johnson) FOOTNOTE: William Henry Cocke (6) son of Colonel Richard Cocke (5) married Eliza Johnson, daughter of James Johnson of James City (in Convention of 1776). William H. Cocke was in United States Navy and was killed in 1822 by accidental discharge of a gun off Moro.

), John Cocke (6) (married Ann Bressie Webb, 1820), Leonard Cocke (6) and a daughter.

(Martha Anne Cocke (7) who married, 1. Batt Henley; 2. John Peter. Issue by first marriage: Indiana Henley (8) who married Dr. Emmett Robinson of Petersburg.)

a. Richard H. Cocke (6) married first Miss Markie and has a daughter living and by second marriage with Mrs. Adams (nee Ann Hunt Cocke), daughter of Colonel Allen Cocke, has no children. (She married first, General James A. Bradley). (Richard Herbert Cocke (6) died 1833. His wife (Ann Hunt Cocke) renounced the will. His appraisement was $29,048.39; he had seven coaches and sets of harness and twenty-two horses)

b. Buller Cocke (6) married Miss (Eliz. ) Barron and has several children living. (There was a Commodore James Barron, a Commander, Richard Barron and a Lieutenant William Barron in the Revolution. Commodore James Barron killed Commodore Stephen Decatur in a duel (1820).) (Elizabeth Cocke (7), daughter of Buller Cocke (6) married Lewis Curzon Tresvant. James Tresvant represented the Southampton District in Congress in 1825-31 and was in the Convention of 1829-30. It is a Huguenot name. The family came from Maine.

Colonel Richard Herbert Cocke (6), son of Richard (5) lived at "Bacon's Castle", Surry, and his brother, Buller (6) lived at "Monk Dale", both on James River, near the old Surry Church. Bacon's Castle had been a seat of Benjamin Cocke (4) whose granddaughter (the widow of General James Allen Bradley), Richard H. Cocke married. In 1675 it had belonged to Arthur Allen, father of Benjamin Cocke's wife, and was taken possession of and defended by parties engaged in Bacon's Rebellion, and got its name from this circumstance. The original house is brick dwelling of two stories and some six or eight rooms, four gables) is still standing.

c. Lucy Cocke (6), daughter of Richard (5), married William Ruffin of Richneck, and raised a son and daughter, Wm. Cocke (7) and Betsey Cocke (7). William (7) married Miss Edwards and has left two sons, William Cocke (8) and Thomas Cocke (8). Betsey Cocke (7) married the late Wm. Browne, Esq. of Four Mile Tree and has left an daughter, lately (1813) married to John T. Bowdoin, Esq.

d. Nathaniel Cocke (6) son of Richard (5), married Miss Thompson of Halifax, and raised three sons, Nathaniel Cocke (Jr) (7), John Cocke (7) and William Cocke (7), the two first died young, the latter still lives in Savannah, Georgia. Nathaniel Cocke (6), son of Richard Cocke (5) (of Halifax) was Lieutenant Colonel in the State Line in the Revolution.

7. John Cocke (5), son of Richard (4), married Miss Claiborne (Lucy Herbert) of Sussex (born 1769) and raised two sons, Herbert Cocke (6) and John Cocke (6), both of whom are now living in the count of Halifax, and have children (1813).

DESCENDANTS OF HARTWELL COCKE (5)

a. JOHN HARTWELL COCKE (6), son of Hartwell (5) married Elizabeth Kennon of Mount Pleasant, in Chesterfield, daughter of Robert Kennon and Sally (formerly Sally Skipwith, daughter of Sir Wm. Skipwith), and raised the following children, viz: Sally Cocke (7), Nancy Cocke (7), Elizabeth Cocke (7), John Hartwell Cocke (Jr.)(7) and Mary Kennon Cocke (7). Nancy Cocke (7) married first Carter Nicholas of Chesterfield, by whom she raised no child, and secondly Merrit M. Robinson of Richmond, leaving a son Merrit M. Robinson (8) now (1840) living. Elizabeth Cocke (7) married Arthur Sinclair, late a commodore in the United States Navy, and died, leaving no child. Mary Kennon Cocke (7) married John Faulcon of Surry, deceased, leaving one child, Elizabeth Ann Faulcon, now Mrs. Upshur. (Nicholas Faulcon and Colonel Allen Cocke represented Surry in the Convention of 1776. In 1781 (to 1801) Jacob Faulcon was clerk of Surry, and from 1801 to 1829 John Faulcon was clerk. Several of these Faulcons married with the line of John Hartwell Cocke (6).) (the ancestor of the Kennon family (see Slaughter) was Richard Kennon, who, with Francis Eppes, Joseph Royall and George Archer appear as joint patentees of 2,8727 acres of land in Henrico in 1670. Wm. Kennon (3) in 1713, was in House of Burgesses from Prince George. General Richard Kennon (4) of the Revolution, was a brother of Robert Kennon (3).

b. HARTWELL COCKE (6) son of Hartwell (5), married Miss Clements of Southampton and died without having a child.

c. MARY COCKE (6) daughter of Hartwell (5), married Captain Edward Archer of Norfolk Borough and left two son, Richard Arthur (7) and Samuel B. Hartwell (7) and a daughter Maria Hartwell (7) married Mr. Woodruff of Fredericksburg.

d. RICHARD COCKE (6) son of Hartwell (5), died unmarried.

e. MARTHA COCKE (6), daughter of Hartwell (5) is now living, the wife of Colonel Daniel Coleman of Caroline and has three sons, viz: John Coleman (7), Ruffin Coleman (7) and Daniel Coleman (7) now residing in Kentucky and Alabama. (She died in Alabama, March 1842).

f. NANCY COCKE (6), daughter of Hartwell (5) is now living, the wife of Thomas Gray, Esq., of Southampton and has four sons and two daughters living, viz: Edwin Gray (7), Joseph Gray (7), Robert Gray (7) and Thomas Gray; Catherine Gray (7) and Nancy Gray (1813). (William Gray was a Burgess from Surry, 1710-15. Joseph Gray was a Burgess from Isle of Wight, 1736. Joseph Gray (son probably) was Burgess from Southampton in 1744, 1755, '56, '57, '58, '62, '67, '69. Edwin Gray (probably his son) was a member of the Convention of 1776, from Southampton (with Henry Taylor, grandfather of Sarah W. Taylor, who married Dr. Charles Cocke of Albemarle county). Edwin Gray also represented the Southampton District in Congress, in 1799-1813. John C. Gray represented this district in Congress, 1820-21.)

g. BENJAMIN COCKE (6), son of Hartwell (5), died unmarried.

h. ROBERT COCKE (6), married twice; first, Miss Browne and then Miss Newsum. No child by either marriage.

i. ELIZABETH COCKE (6), daughter of Hartwell (5), married Wm. Taliaferro.

JOHN HARTWELL COCKE (6)

Copied from an old prayer-book in the possession of Dr. C. C. Cocke, 1848.

John Hartwell Cocke (6), born November 26, 1749, married, November 28th, 1773, to Elizabeth Kennon (7), who was born July 13, 1755; died 1791; of which marriage was born: Sallie Cocke, May 10, 1775. Ann Hartwell Cocke (7) November 11, 1776. Elizabeth Cocke (7). John Hartwell Cocke (7), September 19, 1780. Mary Kennon Cocke, July 25, 1783. Robert Kennon Cocke (7), December 26, 1785; died 1790. Martha Ruffin Cocke (7), January 26, 1788. Rebecca Kennon Cocke (7), July 10, 1791; died 1791.

GENERAL JOHN HARTWELL COCKE (7)

John Hartwell Cocke (7), the son of John Hartwell (6), the son of Hartwell (5), the son of Richard (4), was married to Ann Blaus Barraud, daughter of Dr. Philip Barraud of Norfolk, Va., December 25th, 1802 (died 1816). From which marriage were born: John Hartwell Cocke (8), January 25, 1804, died September 1846. Louisiana Barraud Cocke (8), June 24, 1806; married Dr. John Faulcon, of Surry; died 1829. Philip St. George Cocke (8), April 17, 1809; married Sally Elizabeth Courtney Bowdoin; died December 26, 1861. Ann Blaus Cocke (8), December 15, 1811, died 1862. Cary Charles Cocke (8), January 1, 1814. Sallie Faulcon Cocke (8) September 8, 1816.

C. FIFTH AND SIXTHGENERATIONS (LINE OF JOHN COCKE (2))

DESCENDANTS OF MARTHA COCKE (4), DAUGHTER OF WILLIAM COCKE (3), SON OF JOHN COCKE (2)

MARTHA COCKE (4), daughter of William (3), married Henry Wood, whose commission as Clerk is the first paper in the county records of Goochland (1728).

Henry Wood was born in London in 1696 and arrived at Yorktown 1713, after which he lived for two years, as his apprentice, with Christopher Robinson, a wealthy merchant on the Rappahannock river, and who was Secretary of State, 1705.

We find him (Henry Wood) thin in Henrico county, where he married Martha Cocke at Bremo, in 1723. He was (says the family record) a person of good education, strong natural parts, and a great vivacity of temper. He practiced law and acted as Clerk of Goochland for forty odd years. He was a person of unblemished character and acquired a considerable property. (Henry Wood and Benjamin Cocke (4) (son of Richard)(3)) were Vestrymen of Goochland in 1744.) He was appointed Clerk in 1728, which office he held until 1757, when he as succeeded by his son, Col. Valentine Wood. He died and was buried at his seat, "Woodville", and his tomb, a heavy, oblong, granite slab mounted on pedestals, bearing the inscription "Fuimus quoque nos", is still well preserved.

Issue of Henry and Martha (Cocke) Wood:

1. VALENTINE WOOD (5), born Sept. 2, 1724, married January 3, 1764, Lucy Henry, sister of Patrick Henry, born in Hanover county, March 29, 1743, died in Fluvanna, July 14, 1826.

2. SALLY WOOD (5), born 1726; married William Pryor

3. PATTY WOOD (5), born 1732, married Wm. Merriwether, 1751

4. Three other children who died unmarried.

a. Valentine Wood succeeded his father as Clerk of Goochland (1757-81). He was Colonel of the County Militia, and one of the first justices appointed for Albemarle (1744 taken from Goochland). Lucy Henry, the wife of Valentine Wood, was of an intellect comparing in vigor with her brother's (Patrick Henry). She was a woman of most earnest piety, and was an attendant on the ministry (more or less frequently), of the celebrated Samuel Davies. ("Two of the sisters of Patrick Henry," say Campbell (Hist. Va., p. 522) – "Lucy, who married Valentine Wood, and Jane, who married Col. Samuel Meredith, were members of Davies' congregation.)

The descendants of Valentine Wood and Lucy Henry were: Henry Wood, died unmarried. 2. Martha Wood, married Major Stephen Southall, son of Col. Turner Southall of Henrico. 3. Mary Wood married Judge Peter Johnston, father of Gen. Joseph E. Johnston. 4. Valentine Wood, died unmarried. 5. Lucy Wood married Edward Carter of Blenheim, Albemarle, son of Colonel John Carter of Shirley. 6. John Henry Wood married Eliz. Spencer.

b. Sally Wood and William Pryor. The latter was Sheriff of Goochland county, 1753, 1754. Colonel of Va. Militia, many years one of his Majesty's justices for Goochland. He died in 1777. His will mentions wife Sarah, sons, Samuel, William and John Pryor; daughters, Sally Payne, Patty and Mary Pryor.

c. Patty Wood and William Merriwether. The latter was a captain in Revolution and died in Louisa county, where his will is probated. He left several children, of whom one, David Wood Meriwether (born 1756) married Mary Lewis, daughter of John Lewis, one of the most eminent members of the bar of that period, and moved to Kentucky in 1801. (There was a David Merriwether in the United States Senate from Kentucky in 1852.)

William Merriwether was the son of David Merriwether, who was son of Major Nicholas Merriwether and Elizabeth Woodhouse, the former of Surry county, the latter of the old Woodhouse family of Princess Anne. (There was a Nicholas Merriwether, Burgess from New Kent in 1714, 18, 23 and 26. George Merriwether was in the Virginia Convention of 1776, from Louisa.)

D. FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS (LINE OF WILLIAM COCKE (2))

THE FAMILY OF OBADIAH SMITH

In a previous article (page 95 of Virginia Historical Magazine, July, 1896 and page 328, October 1896), we stated that Mary Cocke (3), daughter of William Cocke (2), married Obadiah Smith, and some seventy-five years afterwards (1777) his descendant, Lucy Smith (daughter of his grandson, Obadiah Smith (4),) married James Powell Cocke (6) of Malvern Hills.

Obadiah Smith (3) and Mary Cocke (3) left issue: William Smith, John Smith, Obadiah Smith, Jacob Smith, Luke Smith (4), Elizabeth Smith, Anne Smith and Mary Smith.

Luke Smith (4) left a son, Obadiah (5) who married Mary Burks, in Albemarle county, Va., and died in 1777. (In "The Cabells and their Kin", we have the following (page 59), Elizabeth Cabell (Burks), wife of Dr. William Cabell, was the daughter of Samuel and Mary Davis Burgs of Hanover count (when that county extended to the Blue Ridge mountains). Her only sister, Mar Burks, married Obadiah Smith (who died 1777 in Chesterfield county) and became the mother, inter alias, of Peartree Smith, whose descendants went to Kentucky; of William Smith who married Elizabeth Mayo of Lucy Smith who married James Powell Cocke and of Elizabeth Smith who married Isaac Winston.

Peartree Smith got his name from John Peartree Burke, the brother of Mary Burks, the wife of Obadiah Smith. He moved to Kentucky. In 1852 "Mrs. Hebe Carter Preston married her cousin, Wm. Peartree Smith of Henderson county, Ky." (page 455).

Isaac Winston married second, daughter of John Coles. He was a son of Isaac and Mary Ann (Fontaine) Winston: the latter born 1718 and daughter of Rev. Peter Fontaine. Peter Winston, brother of Isaac, was a member of the Henrico Committee of Safety, 1774 and he was the grandfather of John Winston Jones, Speaker of House of Representatives.

William Smith (6) and Elizabeth Mayo (he died in Chesterfield County in 1800) (She descended from Joseph Mayo who came to Virginia, 1727, from Barbdoes and settled at "Powhatan" (near Richmond), the seat of the Indian chief. The intermarried with the Carringtons. Philip Mayo represented Henrico in House of Burgesses in 1768. John Mayo represented Cumberland in 1770 and 1777. William Mayo, Jr., represented Powhatan in 1785. John Mayo was a member of the Cumberland Committee of Safety, 1775.) left issue: Mary Smith, William Smith, Elizabeth Smith, Dr. Beverly Smith, Lucy Ann Smith, Signora Tabb Smith, William Mayo Smith, Edward Warren Smith and Obadiah Smith. We get the above information from Mr. Charles L. Pullen, of New Orleans, great grandson of William Smith (6), son of Obadiah (5).

We have another pedigree of the Smith family sent us by Mr. Willis B. Smith of Richmond, which gives the descendants of Mary Smith (3), who was daughter of the first Obadiah Smith. Mr. Willis Smith writes that their "old book says" that Obadiah Smith (3) who married Mary Cocke (3) was the son of John Smith of Charles City, who came there from England. (Captain Roger Smyth (who had been a captain (1692) under Sir Francis Vere in the Netherlands), a member of the Virginia Council in 1621, had a plantation in Charles City county. John Smith (or Smyth), gentleman of Nibley, spent large sums of money in Virginia, though he never came to the colony himself. He was interested in the Tracy-Berkeley-Smith-Thorpe plantation at Berkeley. Some of his family probably cane to Virginia. From one of the above it is likely that Obadiah Smith (3) was descended.) (Neill (Virginia Carolorium) thanks that Roger Smyth was a son of John Smyth, Esq., of Nibley, in Gloucestershire.

Mary Smith, born 1726, died 1804, the ancestor of Mr. Willis B. Smith, married a William Smith of Gloucester, son of Robert Smith of Gloucester, son of William Smith of Gloucester, probably of the family of Colonel Lawrence Smith. William and Mary Smith settled at "Montrose", in Powhatan county. (Robert Smith of Gloucester had a large estate now Rockcastle" in Goochland county, owned by Mrs. John C. Rutherford, just opposite "Belmead", former seat of Philip St. George Cocke. Robert Smith was a member of the Cumberland Committee of Safety in 1775.) They had a number of children, among them: 1. Josiah Smith, who was the father of the late Benjamin Mosby Smith, D. D., of Union Theological Seminary, Virginia. 2. Mary Smith married James Morton, father of W. S. Morton of Cumberland county; 3. Anne Smith married Rev. Drury Lacy, who was the grandmother of the Rev. Moses D. Hoge, D. D., of Richmond; 4. Judith Smith, who was grandmother of Mrs. Terhune (Marlon Harland).

Josiah Smith married Judith Michaux Mosby, daughter of Colonel Littlebury Mosby and granddaughter of Jacob Michaux.

The will of Obadiah Smith (3), probated in Chesterfield county, May 2, 1777, disposes of lands in Mecklenburg county, "with negroes and stock" to son of Peartree Smith; to son William land on James River "above Moses' creek, &c."; to Obadiah the residue of tract of land in Chesterfield county, "being plantation whereon I now live", to William land at mouth of Hico and Dan rivers (Halifax county); to Obadiah all his land in North Carolina; to Lucy two Negroes; to Elizabeth two Negroes; to Edith Christmas one Negro boy and 100 pounds in money, and two girls for life; to granddaughter Eliz. Winston, one girl and 100 pounds; to Peartree Smith 250 pounds; and all the residue of his estate to William, Obadiah and Lucy.

There is a letter from "Will Scott" dated "Bunkershill, Va., Feb'y 25, 1777", to "Mr. Wm. Smith, Paymaster 5th Virginia Regiment", who was with the army in New Jersey, informing him of the death of his father.

There was an Obadiah Smith and two William Smiths , who were lieutenants in the Continental Line in the Revolutionary War.

E. THE COCKES OF CHARLES CITY COUNTY

We have given the descendants of Robert Bolling (3) and Anne Cocke (3), and we stated that this Anne Cocke was probably the daughter of Richard Cocke (2), the younger (youngest son of Richard Cocke (1)), who settled in Charles City county.

The destruction of the records of Charles City county leaves us only a few glimpses now and then of the Cocke family in Charles City in the 18th century. In the "Calendar of Virginia State Papers", vol. I, page 261, there is a record of the justices appointed for Charles City county in April, 1769: Edward Cocke, Benjamin Harrison, Littlebury Hardyman, Littlebury Cocke, &c. – twelve in all. (Captain Littlebury Hardyman of "Indian Fields", Charles City county, is named in the article on "Racing in Colonieal Virginia", in the Virginia Historical Magazine for Jany'y '95, p. 301, along with Colonel John Tayloe, Colonel Wm. Byrd, Mr. Maclin, Wm. Lightfoot, George Washington, Lewis Burwell, Sir Marmaduke Beckwith, and a number of other gentlemen, who were engaged at that period in the importation of horses of the English racing stock. He married Elizabeth Eppes, and she married, second, ---------- Cocke and had by him a daughter named Eliza Cocke, who in the year 1830, at the house of George Hairston of Henry county, married Amos Allen Atkinson of Alabama. George Hairston had married her half-sister, Louisa (Eppes) Hardyman. Another half-sister, Susan (Eppes) Hardyman, married John Southall of Charles City. Littlebury had a sister Lucy who married Colonel John Bradley of "Laurel Hill", Charles City county, and these had a daughter Maria, who married Philip Southall, son of William Southall of Charles City. (c. 1800).) The grandmother of Eliza (Cocke) Atkinson was also a Hardyman (Anne), and she had a brother, Stith Hardyman, who married (c. 1770), Rachel Tyler, sister of Governor Tyler, the father of President John Tyler. See Wm & Mary Quar., April '97, p. 272.) In 1768 there is a deed on record from Littlebury Cocke (and Rebecca his wife) to his daughter, Rebecca Cocke. In 1773 there is a marriage license to Bray Johnson and Rebecca H. Cocke. In 1793, there is recorded the will of Rebecca H. Cocke, widow of Colonel Littlebury Cocke, devising a tract of land called "Westbury", and thirteen negroes to R. Cocke Tyler. In 1790 there is a mortgage from Acrill Cocke to Major Willcox. In 1791 a power of attorney from Jane Cocke to John Harwood. In 1792 a deed from Bolling Cocke to John Cocke. In 1810 a deed from John Minge to John Cocke. In 1793 the will of Jane Cocke, devising tract of land called "Bullfield" to Frances Riddlehurst.

From the will of William Lightfoot of Tedington, Charles City county, proved 1809, we learn that his first wife was named Anne, and they had a daughter named Anne Cocke Lightfoot and a daughter named Elizabeth Bolling Lightfoot. Three daughters were born about 1780 and in 1790 there is a deed on record in Charles City Clerk's office, from Bolling Cocke, who was therefore a contemporary of William Lightfoot. We think it probable that William Lightfoot married a daughter of Bolling Cocke. See Wm. And Mary College Quarterly, Oct. 1894, p. 108.

Tedington (says Dr. Slaughter) was one of the four farms which composed the splendid estate of Sandy Point, between the James and Chickahominy rivers. (Three of these farms were inherited by Miss Minge (Mrs. Robert B. Bolling), and the fourth was added by Col. Bollong.). These Lightfoots were extremely wealthy. Philip Lightfoot, of York, father of William of Tedington, who died in 1748, owned 180 slaves and plantations in York, Charles City, Surry, Brunswick, Goochland, New Kent and Hanover, and he left 2,000 pounds sterling to each of his sons. His will mentions large amounts of plate, "two-wheeled and four-wheeled chase", "coach and six horses", &c.

Wm. Lightfoot imported many fine horses.

We have mentioned just above, Acrill Cocke, who was living in Charles City county in 1790, whose father no doubt married the daughter or sister of Capt. William Acrill, who died in 1738. This William Acrill (as mentioned elsewhere) had married Anne Cocke (4) of Surry, sister of Richard Cocke (4) and Benjamin Cocke (4). He was a member of the House of Burgesses at the time of his death.

His son, William Acrill was in the House of Burgesses, 1766, '68, '69, '70, '71, '72, '73, '74, '75.

We learn from the marriage license cited above and from the William and Mary College Quarterly, Octobe4 1896, page 114 (note), that James Bray Johnson, son of Colonel Philip Johnson of James City county, married Rebecca, daughter of Colonel Littlebury and Rebecca Hubard Cocke of Charles City county, and that Elizabeth, daughter James Bray Johnson and Rebecca Cocke, married Chancellor Samuel Tyler of Williamsburg. This explains the gift in 1793 from Rebecca H. Cocke of the estate called "Westbury" to R. Cocke Tyler, who was her grandson and son of Chancellor Tyler. (James Bray of James City county, was a member of the Council in 1676. His grandson, David Bray (3), son of David Bray (2), was a member of the Council in 1699. James Bray (2), son of James Bray (1), was a Burgess from James City in 1702. He was grandfather of Elizabeth Bray (4) who married Colonel Philip Johnson. The wife of Governor Edward Diggs was a Bray.)

It may be gathered from the foregoing facts that the Cockes of Charles City (descendants, as may be presumed of Richard Cocke (2), "the younger") intermarried with the Bollings, the Lightfoots, the Johnsons, the Tylers and the Acrills, of that county. We may mention in this connection the name "Littlebury Cocke". We can find no trace of any Littlebury family in Virginia, and yet there was a Littlebury Cocke, Littlebury Harrison, a Littlebury Ligon, a Littlebury Eppes, a Littlebury Royall, a Littlebury Carrington, a Littlebury Mason, a Littlebury Harwood.

ADDITONS AND CORRECTIONS.

JAMES POWELL COCKE (4) – It is now ascertained from the Virginia Gazette of August 7, 1752 (see William and Mary Quarterly, Vol. 4, page 240), that James Powell Cocke (4) married, not Martha Anderson, as heretofore conjectured, but "Martha Herbert", daughter of John Herbert, said to have been "a merchant on James River," who had married Frances Anderson, probably of Henrico or Prince George. (The Herberts were a prominent family in Lower Norfolk county in the 17th century.) John Herbert, who died in 1704, was the son of John Herbert of London, Apothecary, and grandson of Richard Herbert, of London, Grocer. His tomb was until a year or two, since, at "Puddledock", on the north side of the Appomattox, near Petersburg, but the slab, which is of slate, about six inches thick, has been removed to Blandford Churchyard, Petersburg. On it were inscribed the FAMILY ARMS: Per pale az, and gu. 3 lions rampant ar. Armed and langued or. Crest: A bundle or arrows or headed and feathered ar., six in saltire, one in pale, girt round the middle with a belt gu. Buckle and point estended, of the first. The arms are those of Colbrook, County Monmouth. See Slaughter's Bristol Parish, 167.

John Herbert had three sons and one daughter: John Herbert, Buller Herbert, Richard Herbert and Martha Herbert. The three sons were all among the earliest vestrymen of Bristol Parish, 1722-27.

Buller Herbert "said to be (Slaughter) a grandson of one of Lords Herbert", married a Miss Stith of Brunswick, by whom he got 200 slaves, 15,000 acres of land south side of the Appomattox, 3,000 acres on Monkananock creek, the Puddledock estate, including Matoax, and lots and houses at Bolling's Point." The left only one child --- a daughter – Mary Herbert, who married Colonel Augustine Claiborne of "Windsor" , a distinguished lawyer, member House of Burgesses, 1748, '53 and '54, from Surry. In addition to the great fortune inherited from her father, Mary Herbert got a block of Houses in London from her aunt, which sold for 80,000 pounds. Nor was this all; her uncle, John Herbert, whose will is on record in Chesterfield, left her the bulk of his large estate – he presumably had no children. This accounts (the absence of sons) for the rare occurrence of the name in the succeeding generations. Of Richard we only know that he was a vestryman in 1727. Martha, the daughter of John Herbert, married, in 1718, James Powell Cocke.

In regard to the marriage of James Powell Cocke (4) with Martha Herbert, we find on going over our notes, that in the Henrico Clerk's office there is a record of the Inventory of Herbert Powell in 1690. His mother must have been Herbert, and his father one of the Powells of 1620 and thereabouts. The children of Thomas Cocke (2) were not by his second wife, Margaret Jones, but by his first wife, and she was probably a Powell. In this way the names Stephen Cocke, James Cocke and James Powell Cocke, may have gotten into the family, and in that way James Powell Cocke (4) may have met Martha Herbert (a relative), whom he married.

We note that in 1635, Henry Harte patented 350 acres "on the south side of the main river over against James Town island", "adjoining apt. Powell's land". This was in what is now Surry County. It was in Surry County that Thomas Cocke (2) married Mary Brashear and Major James Powell lived in Isle of Wight adjoining.

In 1619, Capt. William Powell was a member of the first House of Burgesses, and represented James City. He was the "Capt. Powell" of 1635, as we know from the fact (see Burk I, 332), that in the allotments of land in the year 1620, in the "Territory of Tappahannock over against James City", 200 acres, planted were allotted to Capt. William Powell.

Among the original "Adventurers", his name is entered as "William Powell, Gentleman, Paid 25 pounds. Major James Powell of Isle of Wight, was probably his son.

It is from this Capt. William Powell that the Powells of Loundoun, claim to be descended, and in their genealogy, the family is said to have been from Wales co. Brecon, and is traced from Bliddyn ap Macnyrch ap Driffen ap Hwgan, Lord of Brecon, in the reign of William Rufus, 1087. It is stated that he left two sons, Cuthbert and Thomas, who were living in Lancaster in 1660.

Among sixty persons whom Richard Cocke brought over in 1636, was a Margaret Powell. James Cocke of Surry, had a sister Margaret. And there was a Margaret descended from the Capt. Wm. Powell of the Loudoun family.

Herbert is the family name of the Earls of Pembroke and Montgomery.

William Herbert, third Earl of Pembroke, was a member of the Virginia Company in 1609. Paid 400 pounds. Born in 1850. Married sister of Sir Philip Sidney. He patented 30,000 acres of land in Virginia in 1630. The Rappahannock river was originally called Pembroke river. He took an active part in Virginia affairs.

Philip Herbert, the second earl, was also a member of the Virginia Council in 1612, Paid 169 pounds.

JAMES COCKE (5), son of James Powell Cocke (4) was living at Malvern Hills in 1781. But this must have been James Powell Cocke (6). We have discovered that James Cocke (5) died in 1753, some six years after his father, aged about 34; and this is the reason that we hear so little of him. His wife, Mary Magdaleine Chastain Cocke, about a year after his death, married again – Peter (not Samuel) Farrar. These facts are given in a pedigree in the possession of DR. Charles Irving of Amelia (one of the Cocke family). In this pedigree it also appears that James Cocke (5) had two sons named Chastain, the elder of whom died in infancy, about a year after his grandfather, James Powell Cocke (4), who had left him all of his landed property, reserving a life estate in his widow (which she afterwards deeded to her son). The death of this infant (and his father) gave the estate to his heirs, who were his brothers and sisters. The children were all very young; Mrs. Cocke married Peter Farrar, who is said in the family tradition to have "managed" her property. (She probably remained at Malvern Hills.) When James Powell Cocke (6) grew to manhood he probably bought out the interests of his brothers and sisters, and Peter Farrar and his wife moved to Amelia. It was always stated in the family that James Powell Cocke (6) owned Malvern Hills. He must have been there in 1781, when Arnold was at Westover. Some years afterwards he exchanged the property with Robert Nelson for lands in Albemarle. The other estate, Four Mile Creek, willed by James Cocke (4) to his grandson, Chastain (6) passed into the hands of one of the Pleasants family.

MARGARET COCKE (2), wife of Thomas Cocke (2) and Peter Jones. It is stated (see Virginia Historical Magazine III, 3, page 252) that Peter Jones married the daughter of Major-General Abram Wood. This must have been Margaret Jones who married (her third marriage (questioned by transcriber)) Thomas Cocke (2) (his second marriage). She had a son, Peter Jones, who died 1721, and he left a son, Peter Jones, who in 1733, with Colonel Byrd was the founder of Petersburg. Peter Jones left a son, Wood Jones, who represented Amelia in House of Burgesses 1752.

On page 431, April number of Magazine, for Roman numeral I substitute letter A; on page 445, for numeral II substitute letter B; on page 448 (Adams Family), substitute numeral II for III.

Page 440. Clement C. Moore, not Inness Randolph, was the author of "The Night before Christmas".

Page 440 (middle of page). "For both married Randolphs" say one (Martha) married a Randolph; the other Colonel James Innes, whose daughter married a Randolph.

COLONEL JAMES INNES. See page 440. It was his mother who was Catharine Richards. She married the Rev. Robert Innes of Drysdale Parish, Caroline.

Page 442, note. Francis Maclin also represented Brunswick in House of Burgesses 1766, 1767 (no session) and 1768. Francis (it should probably be Frederick) in 1775.

Page 444. Colonel William M. Cocke was the son of Sterling Cocke, brother of General John Cocke.

Page 446, note, last line: omit words "contracted a second marriage with Miss Fauntleroy."

Page 447. Top line. See page 449, third line from top.

BOWLER COCKE (T) (see page 447). His will bears date 24 February 1771. He left the following children: Bowler Cocke (Jr.)(6), Elizabeth Cocke (6), Sarah Cocke (6), Charles Cocke (6), William Cocke (6), all under age at above date. Exors.: Thomas Adams, George Webb, Peter Lyons of Hanover and son Bowler "when of age". Witnesses: Richard Randolph, Beverly Randolph, David I. Hylton, &c.

There was a Colonel Charles Cocke in Legislature from Lee county in 1797-'8. Engaged in southwest against the Indians, 1792. This must have been the son of Bowler Cocke (5). There was no other Charles Cocke at this time.

LIST OF BURGESSES AND REPRESENTATIVES (COCKE FAMILY) 1750-1850

We have already made some reference to this subject, but on imperfect data. And the following, which is a list of the Cockes who were in the House of Burgesses or the General Assembly for the period 1750-1850, is not complete; the record is frequently wanting. There is no record preserved for the period 1728-52, except one year (1736):

COLONEL BOWLER COCKE (4) of Henrico, 1752, 1756, 1757, 1758, 1759, 1761. There is no record from 1761 to 1765.

BOWLER COCKE (5) of Henrico, 1765, 1766, 1767, 1768, 1769.

COLONEL HARTWELL COCKE (5) of Surry, son of Richard Cocke (4), 1759, 1761, 1765, 1766, 1767, 1768, 1769, 1770, 1771 (died)

COLONEL ALLEN COCKE (5) of Surry, son of Benjamin Cocke (4), brother of Richard (4) both sons of Richard (3)), 1772, 1773, 1774, 1775, 1776, 1777. Also in Convention of 1776.

GENERAL WILLIAM COCKE (5), son of Abraham Cocke (4), afterwards United States Senator from Tennessee, 1778.

COLONEL RICHARD COCKE (5) of Surry, son of Richard (4), 1784.

COLONEL LEMUEL COCKE, of Surry, of the line of William Cocke (1), who settled in Surry, 1691 (brother of Captain Thos. Cocke (1) of Princess Anne), 1786, 1788.

JOHN HARTWELL COCKE (6) (Surry), 1787, 1788, also in Convention of 1788.

---------------- COCKE (county unknown), 1793

ANDERSON COCKE of Cumberland, of the line of Bowler Cocke (4), 1795, 1796, 1798

COLONEL CHARLES COCKE (6) of Lee (probably son of Bowler (5)), 1797, 1798, 1799, 1800

------------ COCKE (60) of Prince George, 1796

JAMES POWELL COCKE (7) of Amelia, of the line of James Powell Cocke (4), 1809, 1811, 1822, 1824, 1842, 1843

PETER PRESLEY COX, of Westmoreland, descended from Presley or Fleet Cox (1700-25), 1809

WILLIAM ARCHER COCKE of Powhatan, of the line of James Powell Cocke (4), 1812

CHARLES COCKE (7) of Albemarle, son of Stephen Cocke (6) of Amelia, of the line of James Powell Cocke (4), 1822, 1827, 1828 (House of Delegates), 1832, 1833, 1835, 1842, 1843 (Senate from Albemarle, Nelson and Amherst.)

JUDGE JAMES H. COX of Chesterfield, descended from John Cocke (2), 1839, 1840, 1842 (H. of D.), 1844, 1845, 1847, 1848, 1849 (Senate from Chesterfield and Petersburg). Member of Convention of 1851.

CHASTAIN COCKE (7) of Powhatan, of the line of James Powell Cocke (4), 1844, 1845, 1846, 1847, 1848.

RICHARD IVANHOE COCKE of Fluvanna, of the line of James Powell Cocke (4), 1851, 1852. In Convention of 1851.

In the above deliberative bodies the female line was largely represented by the Harwoods, the Bollings, the Banisters, the Randolphs, the Eppes', the Adams', the Balls, the Jones, the Warings, the Carters, the Lees, the Archers, the Egglestons, &c.

Col. Richard Adams, son of Tabitha Cocke (4), was member of the House of Burgesses almost continuously from New Kent and Henrico, from 1752 to 1775. His brother, Thomas Adams, was in the Continental Congress, and in the Senate of Virginia.

OFFICERS IN THE REVOLUTION

There were in the Revolutionary War, the following officers of the Cocke Family:

COL. WILLIAM FINNIE, PROBABLY SON OF Rev. William Finnie and Mary Cocke (4).

COL. JAMES INNES, married daughter of Auditor James Cocke.

LT. COL. NATHANIEL COCKE (6) of Halifax, son of Col. Richard Cocke (5)

CAPT. PLEASANT COCKE (5), son of James Cocke

CAPT. JOHN COCKE of Surry

CAPT. COLIN COCKE of Surry

CAPT. JOHN CATESBY COCKE, grandson of Col. Thomas Jones, married daughter of Secretary William Cocke (Navy)

CAPT. JAMES COCKE of Prince George, son of John Cocke, line of Surry Cockes. (Navy)

CAPT. JOHN COX, died 1837. (Navy)

CAPT. WILLIAM (afterwards General) COCKE (6) of Southwest Virginia.

CAPT. CADWALLADES JONES, descended from Secretary William Cocke.

LIEUT. STEPHEN SOUTHALL, grandson of Henry Wood and Martha Cocke (4).

LIEUT. PETER JOHNSON, grandson of same

LIEUT OBADIAH SMITH (6), son of Obadiah Smith (5)

LIEUT. WILLIAM SMITH (6)

COCKE GENEALOGY

In the July number of the Virginia Magazine, in the Genealogy of the Cocke Family", page 76, there is note which I desire to correct, as to the only surviving child of Mrs. Elizabeth Marion Cocke Trezevant, who was the only child who married and left issue, of Buller Cocke and Elizabeth Barron his wife. The said Elizabeth married Dr. Lewis Cruger Trezevant, only child of Judge Lewis Trezevant of Charleston, South Carolina. The judge died in 1808, at the early age of thirty-nine years, having been nine years on the bench; "he was the youngest judge who had ever been appointed". The Trezevants were a Huguenot family, mentioned by Ramsay in his "History of the United States" as coming to America, 1685, soon after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. I might give the page, &c., if my notes were not in America. Colonel James Trezevant, as he was always called, who represented the Southampton district in Congress in 1825-31, and was in the Convention of 1829-30, was a cousin of Dr. Lewis Cruger Trezevant, being a son of Dr. John Trezevant, a surgeon during the Revolution, who left South Carolina with the army, and later settled in Virginia. I cannot account for the statement that "the family came from Maine".

Dr. Lewis Cruger Trezevant was the father of the gallant Colonel Edward Buller Trezevant, whose biography you will find in "General Bedford Forrest's Cavalry ", by Strange. He lost his life at Spring Hill, before Columbia, Tenn.

The Barrons deserve a full sketch from the State of Virginia, as in the early days, they did much service, and in the familial of Captain James Barron Hope, the commission "Commander-in-Chief of the State Navy" was transmitted from Com. Samuel Barron, signed by Thos. Jefferson, then President of the United Sates.

I have written in haste, having just received my Magazines, without my papers, but on my return I shall be glad to furnish any further information I may possess.

BETTY T. KEIM

Hamburg, December 30, 1897

CONCERNING COX AND COCKE FAMILIES OF HENRICO
By James P. C. Southall
Published in Genealogies of Virginia Families from The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography

1. Many years ago Dr. Bruce stated that the Coxes of Chesterfield and Henrico are descended from John Cox who lived near Dutch Gap in 1677 (3 V 288). Unfortunately John Cox's son William Cox and Thomas Cocke's son William Cocke have been confused with each other in this Magazine, Vol. III, 94, and one main purpose of this note is to separate these two Williams who, as far as known, were not related (See particularly 37 V 157-159. (Pages 163-165, this volume).

Coxes were among the earliest immigrants to Virginia. William Coxe who came in the Godspeed in 1610 (Nugent, C&P, I, Intrude., p. xxix) was apparently a lad not more than eleven years old when he landed at Jamestown; and doubtless he is the same as William Cox, Planter, who patented, 100 acres of land within the "precincts" of Elizabeth City, 20 September 1628. (Id., p. 12; 3 V 287)

Arthur Bayly, merchant and real estate dealer, had a grant of 550 acres of land in Henrico Co., "on N. side the Riv., known by the name of Harristocks, beg. Next to land of Capt. Edloe"; which had been purchased from Bayly by Wm. Johnson and then assigned to John Cox, early in April 1666 (29 March, 1665, O.S.) This John Cox was perhaps a son of William Cox who had patented 150 acres of land in Henrico Co., 29 November 1636, "About 2 ½ mi. above Harroe Attocks". (Id. P. 447.)

John Cox, Sr., had two sons, John Cox, Jr., who married Mrs. Jane Gower's daughter Mary Baugh, and William Cox, whose wife was named Sarah, and who has been confused, as above stated, with William Cocke (3), youngest of the four sons of Thomas Cocke (2) "of Pick-thorn Farm in the County of Henrico" (43 V 75) or Thomas Cocke who was the first of Henrico Cockes to live at Malvern Hills adjoining Old Bremo.

2. As well as can be ascertained, William Cocke(3) (Thomas (2) Richard (1)) married twice and lived to be nearly 50 years old. He was born probably about 1669, for when his father made his will, 10 December 1696, William Cocke's first wife, mother of his eldest daughter Sarah Cocke (4), was then no longer alive. We know that William Cocke (3) married Sarah Perrin in 1695 a year or more before his father's death, and that nearly a decade earlier, namely in 1686, Thomas Farrar (b. 1665) grandson of Councilor William Farrar and his wife Cicely, had married Katherine Perrin, daughter of Richard Perrin and perhaps an elder sister of Sarah Perrin. William Cocke and his wife Sarah Perrin had one son and three daughters all of whom came of age: William Cocke (4), Temperance Cocke (4), Mary Cocke (4) and Catharine Cocke (4).

About William Cocke(3) little more is known beyond the fact that a deed is on record of date 16 November 1708 from John Pleasants who married Dorothia Cary, whereby part of a tract of land that had been patented by Pleasants in 1699, on the south side of Chickahominy Swamp, was conveyed to William Cocke, and that soon afterwards, 1 April 1709, William Cocke sold some of this land. William Cocke (3) died near the end of 1717 or early in 1718, not long after the death of his brother Stephen Cocke (3); for his will, dated 5 November 1717, was probated 3 February 1717-1718.

3. Sarah Cocke (4), eldest of William Cocke(3)'s children, married (1) William Cox (d. 1711), son of John Cox, Jr., above mentioned and (2) Thomas Jordan who survived her. Sarah Cocke died around 1730, for by May 1734 she had been dead some four years, when her husband Thomas Jordan was plaintiff in a law-suit Jordan vs. Cox in which Sarah's son John Cox(5) was defendant against his stepfather. (27 W, 140-141, Sarah Cocke(4), whose first husband was William Cox (d. 1711) is not to be confused with Sarah who married the elder William Cox an whose will, dated 29 March 1726-7, names her only son Stephen Cox, and her six daughters, one of the latter being Martha Cox, Henry Wood's wife.)

William Cocke's only son William Cocke (4) (William (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) married Judith Stewart. Neither of their two children lived to be eight years old although both were alive when their father died perhaps about a year after the death of his half-sister Sarah Cocke (4) or possibly earlier, say, between 1727 and 1731.

Mary Cocke (4)(William (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) married John Redford (or Radford).

Temperance Cocke (4), perhaps named for aunt Temperance Cocke (3) (Thomas (2) Richard (1)) wife of Samuel Harwood, married Abraham Bailey, a large landowner in Henrico county, in 1704, who flourished there apparently long years afterwards. (27 V. 209. Wright and Tinling, Secret diary of William Byrd, p. 150. Henrico Records, p. 310. Valentine Papers, II, y4i, 1050, and III, 1441.) Accordingly, if Temperance Baley (b. 1618) was the first wife of the immigrant Richard Cocke of old Bremo, Mrs. Abraham Bailey, nee Temperance Cocke, was her great grand-daughter.

Catharine Cocke (4)(William (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) possibly named for Katherine Perrin (Mrs. Thomas Farrar) married John Burton. Her husband and her son John Burton, Jr., both survived her.

Early in January 1743, N.S., Abraham Bailey, John Redford, Jr., Thomas Jordan and John Burton joined in asking the court to appoint them administrators of the estate of "Miss Judith Cocke", dec'd. The inference is that she was Judith Cocke (5), daughter of William Cocke (4) and his wife Judith Stewart, afterwards wife of Francis Redford (10).

4. It is easy to see how the confusion arose between William Cox, son of John Cox, Sr., and William Cocke, son of Thomas Cocke of Pick-thorn Farm, who both lived in Henrico county about the same time. Each had a wife named Sarah and William Cox and his wife Sarah ------ had a son Stephen Cox, while William Cocke had a brother named Stephen Cocke. One of William Cox's daughters was Martha Cox who married Henry Wood at Bremo in 1723 (4 V 94, 95), but why the wedding took place at the home of Bowler Cocke (4) (Richard (3), Richard the Elder (2), Richard (1)) is something of a puzzle.

Rev. William Finney (Finnie), who married Mary Cocke, daughter of Thomas Cocke (3) (Thomas (2), Richard (1)) was minister of Varina Parish 1714-1727. In 1724 he was one of the sureties at the baptism of Valentine Wood, son of Henry Wood and his wife Martha Cox. (4 V 216).

In the light of the facts here put together, corrections need to be made in the Cocke Genealogy as given in Volume IV of this Magazine not only pp. 94-95 but pp. 327 and 436. (Pages 122-123, 136 & 147, this volume.)

MALVERN HILLS, HENRICO COUNTY, AND EDGEMONT, ALBEMARLE COUNTY, HOMES OF JAMES POWELL COCKE (4) AND JAMES POWELL COCKE (6)
By James P. C. Southall

Published in Genealogies of Virginia Families from The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography

In a valuable and painstaking article recently contributed to William and Mary College Quarterly, 2nd ser., XIII, 207-213, Dr. William Cabell Moore, of Washington, D. C., has related in some detail an outline of the history of old Bremo on James River, where Richard Cocke (1), ancestor of the Cocke family of Henrico Co., settled in 1636 or soon afterwards (Note 1) and where one line of his descendants continued to live for several generations or nearly 175 years down to the beginning of the nineteenth century. This estate which comprised about 640 acres when Richard Cocke (1) died in 1665 and was buried in his "orchard" or garden by the side of his early wife, was situated on the north bank of the river between Curles Neck and Turkey Island, as may be seen on the folded map which is attached to Dr. Moore's article.

The two eldest sons of Richard Cocke (2), both by his first wife whose identity has never been ascertained (Note 2), were Richard Cocke (2) of Bremo (1639-1706), known as Richard Cocke (2) the elder to distinguish him from his half-brother Richard Cocke (2) the younger, and Thomas Cocke (2) of Malvern Hills (c. 1638-1697) (Note 3), who in 1672 speaks of himself as "Thomas Cocke of Pick-thorn Farm in the County of Henrico" (Note 4). Both brothers were prominent and influential personages in Henrico in the latter half of the seventeenth century.

The land patented by their father in 1636 and 1639 comprised not only the plantation called Bremo, but a larger tract on the ridge a mile or two from the river which extended to the head of Turkey Island Creek and was called Malvern Hills or "Mawborne" Hills, as is frequently written, phonetically, in the old documents with many variations of spelling (Va. M. H. & B., III, 285 (Page 96, this volume) and XIV, 192; Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XI, 228 and XIII, 207-212). From the will of Richard Cocke (1) (Miscel. Records of Henrico Co., Book I, p. 27, Archives Div., Va. State Library; abstract in Edw. Pleas. Valentine Papers, II, 640), dated 4 October 1665, it may reasonably be inferred that shortly before he died he had given Malvern Hills by deed to Thomas Cocke (2) for his home, perhaps about 1663 near the time of his first marriage. When the latter died more than thirty years afterwards, no doubt he likewise was buried in his garden at Malvern Hills in compliance with the wish expressed in his will dated 10 December 1696 and probated 1 April 1697 (Henrico County Records, Book 5, 1684-1697, pp. 684, foll., Archives Div., Va. State Library), but according to Dr. Moore no trace of a grave can be found now at Malvern Hills.

The four sons of Thomas Cocke (2), namely, Thomas Cocke (3) (1664-1707), Stephen Cocke (3) (1666-1717), James Cocke (3) (1667-1721) and William Cocke (3) (d. 1717), as well as his two daughters, Temperance Cocke (3) (m. Samuel Hardwood) and Agnes Cocke (3) (m. Joseph Harwood), all named in their father's will were undoubtedly Thomas Cocke's children by his first wife. Her identity, like that of his mother, remains undiscovered, although it has been conjecture that she may have been a Miss Powell (Va. M. H. & B., V, 84; see IV, 90). Some time after 1670, Thomas Cocke (2) married again. His second wife (by whom he had no issue as far as known) was a widow named Margaret Jones (Va. M. H. & B., III, 407 (for pages 84,90, 407 &36 see p. 179, 118, 106 & 181, this volume.) where several errors need to be corrected in the light of the above account). She was a daughter of Major-General Abraham Wood, a very prominent character in the annals of colonial Virginia from 1644 to 1656, and the grandmother of Major Peter Jones who, with Colonel Byrd, founded Petersburg in 1733 (Va. M. H. & B., III, 252 and V, 86). Thomas Cocke 92) left Malvern Hills to his widow, Margaret Wood-Wynne-Jones-Cocke, for life and afterwards to his grandson, Thomas Cocke (4), son of Thomas Cocke (3), naming his "loving wife and dutiful son James" executors of his will. The old lady outlived all her husband's sons except her co-executor, James Cocke (3), and even outlived the grandson above mentioned; dying at Malvern Hills in 1718 (Note 5).

The eldest son of Thomas Cocke (2) was Captain Thomas Cocke (3) and although his life was comparatively short, he also, like his father and grandfather before him, was a prominent citizen of Henrico Co, being a man of affairs and of considerable means. Probably about 1684, before attaining the age of manhood, he married Mary Brazure (Brassuir, Brashear, etc.), daughter of John Brazure or Brasseur from Nansemond Co. She was certainly the mother all his children, possibly with the exception of the youngest. Doubtless he married his second wife, Frances ----------, not long before his death in 1707. Thomas Cocke (3) may have lived at Malvern Hills with his step-mother as implied in his will which was probated 1 April 1707, is eldest son Thomas Cocke (4) (c. 1684-1711), who was himself little over twenty-one years old at the time was appointed executor by his father, evidently with the intention of his acting in loco parentis to his younger brothers and sisters who were all under age. Their names were as follows: James Powell Cocke (4), (b. 1688), Henry Cocke (4) (born about 1693, Brazure (or Brassuir) Cocke (4) (born about 1694), Mary Cocke (4) who may have been born about 1693, and Elizabeth Cocke (4).

Thomas Cocke (3) leaves to his second son, James Powell Cocke (4), "the plantation I now live upon and part of the land adjoining thereto which I purchased from by brother Stephen Cocke", all in Henrico Co., besides a tract of land in Charles City Co. consisting of 920 acres, amounting in all to considerably over 1,500 acres. Presumably the land in Henrico Co., included some part of the Malvern Hills estate, although James Powell Cocke doubtless acquired the whole of this property subsequently by purchasing his youngest brother's (Brazure) share. It has been conjectured with some plausibility that James Powell Cocke derived his name in some way from Lieutenant-Colonel James Powell of Isle of Wight Co., on the supposition that the latter was kinsman of his mother's family in Nansemond Co. Her husband's will mentions a gold ring "marked J. P.' which may have been hers before her marriage. James Powell was a leading citizen in his part of the country between 1677 and 1682 (Va. M. H. &B., IV, 213 and VI, 116). See also another conjecture connecting the Powells with the Cockes and likewise with the Herberts who intermarried with the Powells (V. M. H. 7 B. V. 84-85).(For pages 213, 84-85, 95, 21t & 440 see pp. 126, 179-180, 95, 129 & 151, this volume)

In July 1711 when Henry Cocke (4) (1693-1715), third son of Captain Thomas Cocke (3), was nearly eighteen years old and was "designing to leave" Virginia, he appointed his "kinsman Richard Cocke" to receive from his brother, Thomas Cocke (4), in his absence abroad the property which had been left him in trust in his father's will. About four years later Henry Cocke died (at sea, so it is said, Va. M. H. & B., XXXVII, 230), unmarried. His will dated 1 February 1714 was proved 4 April 1715; the executors being Mr. William Finney, M. A. (Glasgow), minister of Henrico Parish 1714-1727 (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 95, 216 and XXXVII, 230), who had married his older sister, Mary Cocke (4), and his brother, James Powell Cocke (4). An inventory of his books at the time of his death is given in Va. M. H. & B., X, 404.

Brazure (or Brassuir) Cocke (4) (c. 1694-1770, youngest of the four brothers, was only thirteen years old when his father died (in 1707). Three years later (1710) he was at boarding school, as we know from the accounts kept by his eldest brother. He long outlived all his brothers, dying in Brunswick Co. in 1770, where his will, dated four years earlier (1766), is on record (Brunswick County Will Book, IV, 32; Va. M. H. & B., XXII, 78 and XXVIII, 162). Earlier in life, from about 1730 until 1753 or later (some years after the death of his nephew, James Cocke (5) of Cumberland Parish in Lunenburg Co.), he seem to have resided in James City Co. (Va. M. H. & B, IV, 216, 440 (Note 6)).

The eldest son, Thomas Cocke (4), did not long survive his father, dying four years later in 1711, shortly after his brother Henry went abroad. Not more than twenty-six years old at the time of his death, he left all his property to his three younger brothers above mention. To "Brashaw" Cocke in particular he left the tract of land called "Mawborn Hills" "on which his Grandmother now lives", that is, the property which had been left him by his grandfather, Thomas Cocke (2), after the death of his widow, Margaret Wood-Wynne-Jones-Cocke. At that time (1711) the old lady still had seven years longer to live, as mentioned above.

Whatever interest Brazure Cocke(4) had in Malvern Hills in consequence of the bequest above referred, presumably he afterwards disposed of it some way to his elder brother, James Powell Cocke (4)(1688 – 1747) who had himself inherited part of this land from his father, as has been pointed out. At all events the fact is that James Powell Cocke (4) lived at Malvern Hills nearly all his life and died there; and apparently it was he who built the old brick dwelling (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 213)(for pages 213, 413, 447, 283, 84, 215, 86 & 214 see pp. 126, 112, 158, 94, 179, 128, 181 & 127 of this volume) which seems to have contained originally seven rooms and a main hall that extended from the front of the house to the rear, as was the fashion in so many country houses in old Virginia (Va. M. H. & B., III, 413 and IV, 447). The simple and unpretentious structure (a picture of which photographed by H. P. Cook and reproduced from General Dabney H. Maury's History of Virginia may be found in Va. M. H. & B., IV, opp. P. 434 and XXXVII, opp. P. 230) is said to have been "one of the best specimens of colonial architecture" in Tidewater, Virginia (Va. M. H. & B., II, 283).

James Powell Cocke (4) married Martha Herbert in 1718. She was the daughter of John Herbert (d. 1704) of Puddledock, Prince George Co., and his wife, Frances Anderson (Va. M. H. & B., V, 84 and SVIII, 190; Wm. & M. C. Q., XIII, 4); and doubtless it was by this marriage that, some time prior to 1727, James Powell Cocke had acquired the "land on Nibb's Creek" in Prince George Co. which was adjacent to a place called Beachtree belonging to Henry Anderson, whose daughter, Judith, married one of the Cockes (Va. M. H. & B., XXII, 374, 388). Besides Malvern Hills, James Powell Cocke (4) owned also another plantation in Henrico Co. known as Four Mile Creek (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 215 and V, 86; Wm. & M. C. Q., XXVII, 143), which was not far from the site of Richmond below the falls in the river. He and his wife had two children, Martha Cocke (5)(married --------------), and James Cocke (5), sometimes called James Cocke, Junior.

Contemporary with James Powell Cocke (4) (Thomas (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) in Henrico Co. were James Cocke (4) (James (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) and Bowler Cocke (4) (Richard (3), Richard the elder (2), Richard (1)); all three of whom were present, for example, at a meeting of the vestry of Henrico Parish held in Curls Church in 1737 when it was first proposed to build old St. John's Church in Richmond (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 214). The following year (1738) we hear that Luke Smith, grandfather of Lucy Smith, who married James Powell Cocke's grandson, James Powell Cocke (6), in 1777, had been appointed inspector at "Shochoes" Warehouse in place of James Cocke (4) above mentioned (Va. M. H. & B., XIV, 241). These items serve to give us some little idea of James Powell Cocke and his neighbors. At this time (1738) his only surviving brother, Brazure Cocke, was perhaps living in James City Co., as had been previously stated.

In his will dated 19 August 1747 and probated in Henrico County Court early in the following month (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 215, Wm & M. C. Q., XXVII, 143) James Powell Cocke (4) appoints his only son, James Cocke (5), executor and leaves to his "loving wife the use of all my hole estate during her Natural life except what is Given to my Daughter and to her Husband in a bond Signed but not recorded the particulars that are in that bond to be Given by my Exrs when required according to the true intent of the bond" (plainly indicating, as does the entire document, that the testator, like the Emperor Sigismund, was super grammaticam and apparently disdainful of orthography also). After his wife's death his grand-daughter, Martha Cocke (6) is to have "four Negro Garls not under twelve years of age". His two plantations at Malvern Hills and Four Mile Creek are to go to his grandson, "Chasteen" Cocke (6) (Note 7), after the death of his father James Cocke (5); and all the rest of his estate is to be divided between James Cocke (5) and his son Chastain Cocke (6), when the latter comes of age. Shortly after the testator's death his widow, Martha Herbert Cocke, by a deed recorded in Henrico County Court in June 1749, conveyed to her son, James Cocke (5), the plantation of "Malborne" Hills, together with all her other interest in her late husband's estate as devised to her by the latter in his will.

James Cocke (5) (c. 1721-1753), only son of James Powell Cocke (4) is the same as James Cocke of Cumberland Parish in Lunenburg Co., (Wm. & M. C. Q., XXVII, 141). He married Mary Magdaleine Chastain, 19 April 1742, daughter of Dr. Stephen Chastain, who was one of the Huguenot settlers at Mannikin Town (Va. Hist. Col., new series, Vol. V; Va. M. H. & B., IV, 431, foll.). They had five children (the two eldest being named in their grandfather's will, as above noted), namely: Chastain Cocke (6), Martha Cocke (6) (born about 1744 and named for her grandmother), James Powell Cocke (6), Stephen Cocke (6) (youngest son, named after his maternal grandfather), and Elizabeth Cocke (6) or Elizabeth Chastain Cocke. As was so frequently the case in Colonial Virginia, James Cocke (5) had a short life, dying 13 April 1753 before he was thirty-five years old and before any of his children had reached the age of ten years (Note 8). According to his will dated 30 April 1753 and probated 3 July 1753 (Lunenburg County Court Will Book, No. 1, p. 96; abstract in Wm. & M. C. Q., XXVII, 141-143), he died possessed of over 7,000 acres of land in various localities comprising Malvern Hills (670 acres) in Henrico Co., a tract of 750 acres in Cumberland Co., his home in Cumberland Parish (300 acres), Lunenburg Co. (not far from the place in Brunswick Co., where his uncle, Brazure Cocke, afterwards lived and died, a large tract of 2,560 acres on the south side of the Staunton River in Halifax Co., and another large tract containing 2,771 acres in Amelia Co., which was left to his widow (Note 9) for her lifetime and afterwards to his youngest son, Stephen Cocke (6).

Notwithstanding the fact that James Powell Cocke (4) had left "the Plantation Malborn Hills" in his will to his grandson, Chastain Cocke (6), "after the Death of his Father James Cocke", the will of James Cocke (5) clearly sets forth that Malvern Hills, together with the stock, household goods and sixteen of the Negroes on the place, was left to his second son, James Powell Cocke (6) as well as his land in Cumberland Co., amounting in all to over 1,400 acres (Note 7). On the other hand, to his oldest son, Chastain Cocke (6), his father left his land in Halifax Co. with twenty-five negroes; and to his youngest son, Stephen Cocke (6), his home in Lunenburg Co., together with the reversion of the land in Amelia Co. above mentioned. To each of his two daughters he left 500 pounds to be paid when they were eighteen years old or married;;; with the stipulation that his elder daughter, Martha Cocke (6), should relinquish her claim to the legacy (four Negro girls) left her in her grandfather's will (Note 10).

At the outbreak of the Revolutionary War in 1776 James Powell Cocke (6) (1748-1829) was a young man still under thirty years of age living at Malvern Hills. Early in his life, indeed before he was grown, he had married Elizabeth Archer in Amelia Co., 25 November 1767 (Wm. & M. C. Q., XVI, 84). She was the sister of Martha Field Archer, wife of his elder brother, Chastain Cocke (6) (1743-1795); and dying in 1773 she had left her young husband a childless widower (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 434). Three or four years afterwards (September 1777) James Powell Cocke (6), still under thirty years of age, married his second wife, Lucy Smith (1756-1821), daughter of Obadiah Smith of Westham in Chesterfield Co., and great-granddaughter of Mary Cocke (3) (William (2), Richard (1)) (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 95, 328; v, 80, 81) (For pages 434, 95, 328, 80 & 81, see pp 145, 133, 137, 175 & 176, this volume). They lived happily together many years until she died at Edgemont in Albemarle Co., leaving husband a widower again in his old age. She was the mother of nine children, only four of whom survived her, namely, her two sons, Smith Cocke (7) and Chastain Cocke (7) and her two daughters, Mary Cocke Carter (7) and Martha Cocke (7) (Note 11).

Near the end of the Revolutionary War when Arnold landed at Westover with a considerable force, we infer that James Powell Cocke (6) was still living at "Malburn Hills", because Colonel Charles Fleming, writing to Colonel Davies, 10 January 1781, notifies him that Colonel Nicholas was stationed at "Mr. James Cock's" with three or four hundred troops (Cal. Va. State Papers, I, 426; Va. M. H. & B., I , 431 and, 86) (for pages 431, 86, 435, 447 & 283, see pp. 142, 181, 146, 158 & 94 this volume)

Apparently not long after peace was restored James Powell Cocke (6) sold Malvern Hills to Robert Nelson, brother of Governor Nelson, taking in exchange 1,600 acres in the North Garden of Albemarle Col (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 431 and V, 86) (For pages 431, 86, 435, 447 & 283, see pp. 142, 181, 146, 158 & 94, this volume.); and thus Malvern Hills, one of the original seats of the Cockes of Henricom passed out of the hands of that family (Note 12). Robert Nelson is said to have lived there from 1783 to 1800 (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 447). Twenty years later, when so many of the old plantations in Virginia were being sold at auction, the "fine estate" of Malvern Hills was advertised for sale by Messrs. Berkeley and Nelson as commissioners to sell under decree of the court (Richmond Enquirer, 10 May 1820). In 1862 Malvern Hills was the scene of one of the most desperate and bloody conflicts of the Civil War "in the battles around Richmond between the troops of General Magruder and a heavy detachment of the army of General McClellan". (Va. M. H. & B., III, 283) Having long survived the ravages of three wars, including the War of 1812 (Note 9), the historic and venerable and mansion was destroyed by fire, 3 December 1908. At that time it had been the country residence of Mr. William Hall of New York for some fifteen years. Near the ruins of the house, which are still standing, a small modern dwelling has been erected (Wilstach's Tidewater Virginia, p. 146).

In the interval from 1783 to 1791 presumably James Powell Cocke (6) continued to reside in Tidewater Virginia, although the place of his abode at this time is not definitely known. It was during this period that two of his children died in infancy, and he himself appears to have been in poor health, perhaps being a victim of the malaria that was prevalent malady in the low country. At any rate, in 1791 James Powell Cocke (6) purchased Springhill in Augusta Co., and moved there with his family (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 435), perhaps at the instance of General Robert Porterfield of Augusta Co., who had married his half-sister, Rebecca Farrar (Note 9). Two years later (1793) he sold Springhill and moved from the Valley to Albemarle Co., where he built his home, called Edgemont, on the south fork of he Hardware River, occupying part of the land which he had purchased some years before from Robert Nelson; and here he dwelt all the rest of his life, and here also his son, Chastain Cocke (7), continued to dwell until he died in 1838, the last male survivor of his father's household. Since that time for nearly a century none of all this extensive property has been in the possession of the Cocke family.

The old house at Edgemont with its surroundings is now rather desolate and forlorn in appearance, showing the effects of neglect and the ravages of time, and it takes an effort of imagination to reconstruct the picture it must have presented in the days when James Powell Cocke and his family lived there. Nevertheless, thanks to its solid foundations and enduring material, the original structure is still standing in a state of fair preservation and could be renovated and remodeled at no great cost so as to be both comfortable and imposing. The dwelling, which faces west toward Applebury mountain, occupies a commanding site on a high hill and is plainly visible from the highway, about a quarter of a mile away. The driveway leading to the house has fallen into decay from long disuse and is well-nigh impassible for a large modern vehicle. The entrance to it is about four miles from the railway station at North Garden and not far beyond the old plantation mill (formerly Coles's Mill) on the south fork of the Hardware River along the road from North Garden to Keen which leads past "Estouteville" in the Green Mountain district of Albermarle. The driveway turns a little abruptly into the front yard, and as the visitor stands face to face with the deserted old mansion for the first time he cannot fail to admire its simple grace and dignity and the beauty of the wide plateau on which it is situated; and this first impression is heightened by closer inspection. The front porch surmounted by a gable roof which is supported by four tall pillars is perfectly proportioned; and the proportion and symmetry of the whole plan constitute on of the chief chars. Formerly there were two side porches, each exactly like the front porch, but one of them has fallen away and been replaced by an unsightly addition on the south side of the house, where the well-worn path ascends from the spring about fifty yards away. (The water from the spring gushes from the mountain slope and is deliciously pure and fresh. Miss Julia Peyton, of University, Va, inherited from her grandmother, Mrs. Charles Warner Lewis Carter (Mary Cocke (7)) a china mug which her father used to send to the spring to be filled with water for his own use.) The outward appearance of the structure is that of a plain frame house, but in reality the walls are thick brick masked over by heavy weather-boarding on the outside after the manner of the "stock brick buildings" that were not uncommon in colonial days (Wilatach's Tidewater Virginia, p. 127). The woodwork was put together almost entirely by concealed wooden pegs, occasionally also by hand-made iron nails. The front porch leads directly into what was probably the sitting-room or drawing-room. There are six large rooms on the main floor, the three front rooms being separated from the three back rooms by a commodious hall 56 feet long extending the whole width of the house from the north porch to the south porch. The house bulges out at the back to make space for the large octagonal dining-room which is across the hall from the drawing-room and directly opposite the front door. The characteristic shape and dimension of the dining-room leads to the supposition that Thomas Jefferson was the architect of Edgemont, and indeed there are many other details that point to his influence (Note 13). The six rooms on the main floor, each with its old-fashioned fireplace and mantelpiece, all open on the hall, which was the only means of access from one room to another. The doors all have brass-ring knockers instead of knows, the locks in some instances being of solid brass.

The basement has the same dimensions as the floor above it, but is divided differently into six compartments, including a spacious kitchen and a long dining-room for the servants. The fireplace in the kitchen, 8 feet wide and 5 feet high, contains two large cranes and various other iron utensils and furniture still in place as of yore. Here in the basement the huge beams can be seen that support the main floor and superstructure. Five of the basement doors have massive iron clasps and the old H-L hinges that are so dear to the colonial antiquary. The smokehouse is one of the outbuildings in the back yard that is still standing.

Behind the house is the old brick-terraced garden on four levels of four plots each, the foundations of which were so securely laid in the beginning that to this day the plan symmetry of the design are still intact. Much of the boxwood has perished by fire and from neglect, but enough has survived to give an idea of its former luxuriance.

North of the garden lies the old graveyard, overgrown now with think underbrush, making it difficult to find the monuments over the tombs of those who lie buried there. The column that marks the three graves of James Powell Cocke (6) and his wife and their son, Chastain Cocke (7), has toppled over and lies flat on the ground. The inscription on the monument to James Powell Cocke (7) states that it was erected by his widow. One of the graves is that of Sarah W. Taylor, who died 26 November 1831; she was the daughter of John Taylor, of Southampton, and the wife of Dr. Charles Cocke (7), nephew of James Powell Cocke (6). Long afterwards (about 1861) her husband was buried by her side.

Apparently about four or five years before his death James Powell Cocke (6) sold Edgemont to Martha Ann Lewis Cocke, widow of his eldest son. She died intestate in 1856 and Edgemont descended to her heir, Mrs. Judith A. Randolph. For sixty years, from 1862 to 1922, this property was owned by a family named Yates, one of whom lived at Edgemont a long time. During the past twelve years it has been in the possession of Mr. J. R. Johnson and his family.

In conclusion, it may be added that the writer has several heirlooms associated with Edgemont which came to him through his grandmother, Martha Cocke Southall, a youngest child of James Powell Cocke (6). One of them is a handsome old mahogany desk or "secretary" which was brought from Malvern Hills to Edgemont. Another highly prized memorial is a small crayon portrait of James Powell Cocke (6) made in his old age. Some of the old Edgemont silver which undoubtedly came originally from Malvern Hills is owned by Mrs. Florence Sharp Grant, widow of Admiral Albert W. Grant, U.S.N. who was as granddaughter of Martha Cocke Southall (7).

Note 1 –
In the colony of Virginia in early days there were numerous other individuals named Cocke (Cock, Cocks, etc.) who were contemporary with Lieutenant-Colonel Richard Cocke (1) of Henrico Co., some of whom were presumably more or less distantly related to him, although positive evidence on this point is lacking. A partial list of such persons is worth keeping in mind, as follows:

(1) Hugh Cockes or Cocks of Charles City Co., 1634 (Greer's Early Va. Imm. 50, 83, 148, 164, etc; Va. M. H & B, V, 313; Wm & M. C. Q., 2nd ser. IX, 57 and X, 160)
(2) Lewis Cock or Cocke, of Charles River Co., who was transported to Virginia in 1635 by Thomas Harwod (Early Va. Imm. 71; Va. M. H. & B, III, 60, 288 and IV, 187; Wm. & M. C. Q. 2nd ser., IX, 57 and X, 160);
(3) Thomas Cocke, who witnessed an assignment of land belonging to Margarett Rogers in the Upper County of New Norfolk, 9 June 1636 (Va. M. H. 7 B., VII, 296; Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser, IX, 57)
(4) Richard Cocke, whose name, together with that of Robert Asten (Aston)?, is found in a list of forty persons transported to Virginia by Theodore Moyses in 1637 (Va. M. H. & V., III, 188, 191, Wm. & M. C & Q 2nd ser., IX, 57 AND xi, 229; Early Va. Imm., 14, etc);
(5) William Cocke, who (according to Mr. William Ronald Cocke, Jr., of Columbia, Va.) was a "surveyor" in Middlesex or Lancaster Co. about 1646, and contemporary with a certain
(6) Richard Cocke of Middlesex Co., and his wife Sarah, who made a deposition in that county about 1646
(7) William Cock or Cox, who was burgess from Henrico Co. in 1646 (Va. M. H. & B., III, 288, 292; Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser. IX, 57)
(8) Edward Cock or Cocke, a headright of Thomas Browne of York Co., 1648, who had a land transaction of some kind with George Jordan in 1652 (Early Va. Imm., 71, 81; Wm. 7 M. C. Q., 2nd ser. IX, 57; Edw. Pleasants Valentine Papers, p. 716);
(9) Richard Cocke who patented 180 acres of land in Northumberland Co., 24 August 1662 (as reported by Mr. Ronald Cocke, Jr.), and who devised land to John Wet (Wm & M. C. Q., X, 64; see land patent records of Northumberland Co. in which both Richard Cocke and Nicholas Cocke are named as being in that county in 1664, according to Mr. William Ronald Cocke, Jr.). Little more is known about any of these individuals beyond the bare facts briefly alluded to above in connection with each name. Likewise during the lifetime of Richard Cocke (1), of Henrico Co., there were numerous individuals in Virginia by the name of Cox which in some instances was probably really Cocke. In Hening's Statutes, I, 178, we find the name of Richard Coxe as a member of the Grand Assembly for Weyanoke in 1632, and it has been assumed but not established that he and Richard Cocke (1) of Henrico Co., were one and the same individual (Va. M. H. & B., III, 282,288,292, etc). A patent or grant of 100 acres of land was issued by Governor John West to Richard Cox or Cocke, in Elizabeth City, 20 September 1628 (Va. M. H. & B., V, 72, Wm & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XI, 231). Undoubtedly there were Cox's in colonial Virginia who had no connection whatever with the Cockes, but that the two names were sometimes confused and interchanged in the old records seems to be beyond question. Thus, for example, it is difficult to suppose that Symon Cox, immigrant in Isle of Wight Co., in 1648 (Early Va. Imm. 71; Wm & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., IX, 57) was not somehow related to "Symon Cocke of Plymouth" in England; or that Christopher Cox or Coxe, Northampton Co., 1652-1658 (Early Va. Imm. 81; Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., IX, 58) was not one of the Christopher Cockes whose name recurs so often among the Cockes.

The Cox's of Chesterfield Co. were not related to the Cockes of Henrico Co. Unfortunately John Cocke (2), younger brother of William Cocke 92) of "the lowgrounds" in Henrico Co., has been confused with John Cox. Senior (Va. M. H. H. &B., III, 288) whose second wife was Mary Kennon (Va. M. H. & B., XXXVII 157-159). This John Cox, Sr. (and not John Cocke (2) as stated in Va. M. H. & B., III, 411 and elsewhere), was the progenitor of the Chesterfield Cox's. His grandson, William Cox, has likewise been confused with William Cocke (3), son of John Cocke (3) (Va, M. H. & B., IV, 94). William Cox married Sarah --------, and their son, Stephen Cox, had a daughter, Martha Cox, who was the wife of Henry Wood.

Sarah Perrin was the wife of William Cocke (3), son of Thomas Cocke (2)

Doubtless Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo likewise had other relatives in Virginia whose surname was not Cocke. In his will he himself alludes to his "Couzon Daniell Jordan" (Va, N, G, 6 B,M UUUM 495, 406). He mentions also "Mr. John Beauchamp", who was not his cousin but his close friend and partner. The Beauchamps and Ligons, who were his near neighbors, were related to each other (Va. M. H. & B. III, 285, 286 and V, 310; Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XI, 228). Thomas Harris, whose land patented in 1636 adjoined the "Bremoes dividend", was a cousin of Richard Ligon.

Note 2 – It is just possible that the first wife of Richard Cocke (1) of Henrico Co., was John Browne's widow (whoever she was) who married a certain Richard Cocke in 1632 (Minutes of the Council and Gen. Court of Va., p. 201; Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XI, 231). According to Mr. William Ronald Cocke, Jr., this John Browne was living at "Flower dew Hundred" in 1623, the year after the great Indian massacre and was burgess for Shirley Hundred in 1629. It may have been his son, John Browne, who paid a debt of 400 pounds of tobacco to the estate of Richard Cocke (1), of Henrico Co., as recorded by William Randolph, clerk of the court, in 1679.

Note 3 – In his will Richard Cocke (1) distinctly names each of his five sons in succession from the oldest to the youngest, namely, Richard Cocke (2), Sr., Thomas Cocke (3) and their half-brothers, William Cocke (2), John Cocke (2) and Richard Cocke (2), Jr.; (Edward Cocke (2), the youngest of all his children, was not born when Richard Cocke (1) made his will and was probably a posthumous child) and more than once in this carefully worded document he specifically designates Richard Cocke (2), Sr., as "my eldest Son". To this son who bore his name he left his estate of Bremo which would have fallen to the eldest son by the law of primogeniture in Virginia; and, moreover, to this one of her two sons his mother had made a special gift before she died, as is likewise stated in the father's will. Accordingly, the fact that Richard Cocke (2), Sr., was his father's eldest son seems to be established beyond dispute.

Nevertheless, it has been maintained that Thomas Cocke (3) was the elder of the two brothers, and in view of the careful phraseology of their father's will it cannot be altogether without significance that in each of the four instances where the two brothers are mentioned together, as, for example, "my two Sons Tho: & Richd Cocke Senr", Thomas's name comes first. Moreover, the provisions of the will seem to imply that the father relied chiefly on his son,, Thomas, and appointed him to manage the mill for the benefit and "use of my other Children until they come to Age".

Entirely apart from the evidence here adduced from the will of Richard Cocke (1), we know by the inscription which is still legible on one of the old tombstones in the graveyard at Bremo that Richard Cocke (2), Sr., was born 10 December 1639 (Wm. & M. C. Q., III, 204: Va. M. H. & B., IV, 91, Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XIII, 135); and the fact that he was indeed born near the end of the year 1639 is confirmed by a deposition which was dated 1 August 1685 and in which he declares that he was then 46 years old (Id., p. 327). This statement implies that his birth occurred not earlier than towards the end of the year (1638 in accordance with the date given in Va. M. H. & B., III, 407) nor later than August 1639. This process of reckoning makes Thomas Cocke (2) older than Richard Cocke (3), Sr.,. But it must be in error, because it seems impossible to refute the plain declaration the will of Richard Cocke (1) that his eldest son was Richard Cocke (2), Sr. (Wm. & M. C Q., 2nd ser., XIII, 151).

Note 4 – The writer is indebted to Mr. Wm. Ronald Cocke, Jr., for much of the information in this article and above all for a Photostat copy of an agreement which was made by Thomas Cocke (2) of Pickthorn Farm, Henrico Co., with an individual named "Tho East" who was tenant on his land. This document duly signed and executed in the presence of witnesses, 20 August 1672, was long afterwards, 1 October 1691, "Produced in Court at tryall of a Cause between ye subscribed Cocke and East" (Col. Records Henrico, V, folio 245, Va. State Library). In it Thomas Cocke (2) confirms in writing an oral agreement which he made with Thomas East some three or four years earlier whereby East was to "lease" for a term of twenty years "One parcel of land lying & being within the line of that land belonging now to me and my brother as being given us by the Will of our father and Pattent in the name of him and John Beauchamp", etc., etc. The chief interest of this document at present is that it clearly established the fact that Thomas Cocke (2) of Malvern Hills had formerly lived at "Pick-thorn Farm in the County of Henrico."

Although the English origin of the Cocke Family of Henrico Co., remains unsolved, the fact that Thomas Cocke (2) was "styled of Pick-thorne Farm" (Va. Hist. Collections, new ser., V, 194; Va. M. H. 7 B., III,406) leads to the plausible conclusion that he and his father had some close and direct connection or association with the Cockes of Shropshire in England (who were themselves perhaps connected in some way to the Cocks of Gloucestershire), especially with "Tho. Cocke de Pickthorn in com. Salop" whose daughter Alice Cocke married "Thomas Holland de Burwarton et de Medio Temple ao 1592 (Harl. Soc. Pub., XXVIII, 250-251; Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XI, 232-233). Pickthorn or Pickthorne is an ancient place-name peculiar to Shropshire. A family of Cockes flourished there in the sixteenth century. It may have been the boyhood home of Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo or the home of his near kinsfolk, and thus it would be easy to see how the name had been revived and perpetuated in far-off Virginia.

Thanks to the courtesy of Dr. E. G. Swem, a copy of the will of Thomas Cocke, "yeoman", of Pickthorne in the Parish of Statesdon, Shropshire, is now in the writer's possession (which was transmitted to Dr. Sem by Mr. Boddie of Chicago). Thomas Cocke died in August 1587. His will, dated 26 July 1587 and proved 2 October 1587, indicates that he was a person of some standing and intelligence. He and his wife Agnes had five daughters, namely, Elizabeth who married John Buckhowse, Elinor who married William (?( Blakeseye, Alice who married Thomas Holland, Ann who married Walter (?) Dolman and Joan who married John (?) Norgrove. Thomas Cocke left legacies to friends and kinsfolk and also to the poor in his own and neighbouring parishes. He left his featherbed to his daughter Alice (Cocke) Holland and five pounds to each of the five children of his son-in-law "Mr. Holland", at the same time specifying that "Thomas Holland of Burwarton, gent., owes me 80 pounds, this to be divided equally among his children". Generally the testator refers to his grandchildren by name, and the fact that he does not do so in the case of his Holland grandchildren may imply that all five of them were still very young at the time; whence it may be inferred that Alice Cocke married Thomas Holland about 1580. (Her husband Thomas Holland was a member of the Middle Temple of the two Inns of Court in London, "ao 1592" as above stated. In a footnote in Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XI, 232, the year of his marriage is given as 1592; but this is a mistake, as pointed out above.)

Thomas Cocke likewise left legacies to his brother Humphrey Cocke, to his "kinsmen" William, Robert and Thomas Cocke, to his "kinswomen" Margery Cocke, and to his sister-in-law Elizabeth Cocke. The name Humphrey Cocke recalls the fact that Humfrey Cocke of Steeple was church-warden of the parish of Neen Savage in Shropshire in 1582 (Parish Registers of Shropshire, Hereford Diocese, XVII, p. 2 of Register of Neen Savage; Wm & M. C. Q., 2nd ser. XI, 233). This church contains handsome monuments to Cocks and Somers which were closely allied families in the neighbouring count of Gloucester (Va. M. H. & B., V, 308-314, Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., IX, 51-53 & X, 146-147).

In the Visitation of Shropshire 1623 (p. 218) the arms of Cocke of Shropshire are: Orgent, a bend and chief an annulet azure.

Note 5 – The will of Mrs. Margaret Wood Wynne–Jones- Cocke, widow of Thomas Cocke (2) of Malvern Hills, dated 12 August 1718, is preserved in the Virginia State Library in Miscel. Court Records of Henrico 1650-1807, pp. 433-434. Thomas Cocke (2) was her third husband (see Va. M. H. & B., V, 86) (For pages 86, 409, 88, 89, 412 & 90 see pp. 181, 108, 116, 117, 111 & 118, this volume). The will alludes to her first marriage named Wynne and to those by her second marriage named Jones. It is evident that she had no children by her last husband. (TRANSCRIBER NOTE: The Wynne's mentioned in her last will and testament were her GRANDCHILDREN not her children so she did not have a first marriage to a Wynne.)

Concerning the sons of Thomas Cocke (2) it is appropriate to add here several comments. It is in connection with Thomas Cocke (3) (1664-1707) and his brother Stephen Cocke (3) (1666-1717) that we first hear (1689) about the horse-races at Mauvern Hills" (Va. M. H. & B., II, 294 & III 409) and the "Race Paths" mentioned by Thomas Cocke (3) in his will.

Stephen Cocke (3) is said to have married (1) Mrs. Sarah Marston in 1688 and (2) Mrs. Martha Bannister in 1694 (Va. M. H. & B., II, 294 & III, 409)(for pages 86, 409, 88, 89, 412 & 90 see pp. 181, 108, 116, 117, 111 & 118 this volume). In 1704 he and his wife Martha executed a deed to his brother Thomas Cocke (3); and after his death his widow Martha presented at the court of Prince George Co., 9 July 1717, a list of small debts owed by Stephen Cocke to various individuals including Littlebury Eppes and John and Richard Bolling. Concerning Martha Bannister there is a curious record of the Henrico Court dated 1 December 1694 (Colon. Records Henrico, V, 352) as follows:

"Report—false—that the late Mrs. Bannister was hung up by a hook under chin by – Her husband, Stephen Cocke at the supposed time was aboard a ship with Peter Jones."

We can merely conjecture that the lady referred to here as "the late" (or former) Mrs. Bannister, who had suffered this cruel treatment 20 August 1694, was near being killed; that to make matters worse, her husband to whom she had been married only a short time before was suspected of the dastardly crime; and that the court, having investigated the charge, had exonerated him by establishing an alibi.

Stephen Cocke (3) and Peter Jones above mentioned, who was doubtless the son of Stephen's step-mother seem to have been close friends. In 1697 Stephen Cocke made a deed to him.

Stephen Cocke likewise had connections with the Bollings. There is a deed on record from him to Robert Bolling, merchant, of Charles City Co., in 1700 or 1701 (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 89 & XXII, 104); which leads to conjecture whether Anne Cocke who married Robert Bolling in 1706 (Va. M. H. & B., III, 412) was perhaps Stephen Cocke's daughter, although there is no positive evidence that he had a daughter named Anne.

Concerning James Cocke (3) (c. 1666-1721) who was executor of his father's will, see Va. M. H. & B., IV, 89-90.

William Cocke (3), youngest son of Thomas Cocke (2), is said to have married Sarah Perrin in 1695 (Va. M. H. & B., XXVII, 230). His was NOT Sarah Dennis, as stated in Va. M. H. & B., IV, 90.

Note 6 – In his will dated 20 September 1766 Brazure Cocke (4) leaves bequests to his wife Frances, son William Cocke (5), children of son Thomas Cocke (5) (who had doubtless died before 1766), daughter Elizabeth Holt (= Elizabeth Cocke (5)), daughter Fanny ( = Frances Cocke (5)) who married John Oliver), daughter Mary Anderson (= Mary Cocke (5)) who may have been the Mary Cocke who married Parsons Anderson in Cumberland Co. in 1748; see Wm. & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XII, 282, also 289), daughter Susanna Coleman (= Susanna Cocke (5)) and daughter Martha Cocke (5). Mention is likewise made of son James Cocke (5), dec'd. The latter is said to have died in Lunenburg Co., with will in 1761 (Note 8).

Auditor James Cocke was mayor of Williamsburg in 1752 and who died in 1769 (Va. M. H. & B., XX, 283) was not Brazure Cocke's son as was formerly conjectured (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 440) (For pages 440, 216, 330, 441, 85-86, 217, 322, 444-445, 284, 84 & 186 see pp. 151, 129, 139, 152, 180-181 130, 141, 155-156, 95, 179 & 190 this volume) nor was he descended from Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo. On the contrary he was James Cocke (4), son of Lemuel Cocke (3) (Thomas (2), Walter (1)) of Surry Co. and his wife Jane Browne (Wm. & M. C. Q., XVI, 231; XX, 229; XXV,164; Wm & M. C. Q., 2nd ser., XII, 287. See also Va. M. H. & B., IV, 216, 330, 440, 441; V, 86 XXVI, 153, 155).

Note 7 – The story "that James Cocke (5) had two sons named Chastain, the elder of whom died in infancy, about a year after his grandfather James Powell Cocke (4)", etc., as derived from "the pedigree in the possession of Dr. Charles Irving of Amelia" (Va. M. H. & B., V, 85-86), may be dismissed from consideration in the light of all the facts and especially in view of the will of James Cocke (5) which the author above quoted never had the opportunity of seeing. On the other hand, James Powell Cocke (6) did have two sons called Chastain, one of whom died in infancy (Note 11); and doubtless it is this circumstance which is the basis of the above story. It is true, it is difficult to explain why Chastain Cocke (6) did not inherit Malvern Hills after his father's death in accordance with his grandfather's will and the story may have originated in order to account for this difficulty. It is not unlikely to suppose that during his lifetime James Cocke (5) had given his eldest son Chastain certain land in exchange for his rights in the Malvern Hills estate; but, however that may have been, it is certain that in his will James Cocke (5) left Malvern Hills expressly to his son James, that is, to James Powell Cocke (6).

Note 8 – Contemporary with James Cocke (5) (James Powell (4), Thomas (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) were several other James Cockes who are liable to be confused with one another. One of these was James Cocke (4) (James (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) of Henrico Co, who lived to be nearly eighty years old (dying about 1769) and who really belonged to the same generation as James Powell Cocke (4) with whom, as has been mentioned, he was associated on the vestry of Henrico Parish (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 217, 332). However, his son Captain James Cocke (5) (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 444-445) who was born about 1720 was nearly the same age as James Cocke (5), son of James Powell Cocke (4).

Another contemporary was James Cocke (5), son of Brazure Cocke (4) (Thomas (3), Thomas (2), Richard (1)) who seems to have died in Lunenburg Co., in 1761 with will, nine years after the death of his first cousin of the same name who likewise died in Lunenburg Co.

More eminent of all these James Cockes was James Cocke (4), son of Lemuel Cocke (3) (Thomas (2), Walter (1) of Surry Co., who was mayor of Williams burg in 1752 near the close of the short life of James Cocke (5), son of James Powell Cocke (4). This was Auditor James Cocke (Note 6). However, both he and his rather distant cousin Captain James Cocke (4) of Bon Accord, Prince George Co. (Va. M. H. & B., III, 284; V, 84 & 186), who was the eldest son of John Cocke (3) (Nicholas (2) William (1) of Surry Co, really belonged to the revolutionary era in the generation succeeding James Cocke (5), son of James Powell Cocke (4).

Note 9 – Mary Chastain Cocke, widow of James Cocke (4), married Peter Farrar (Va. M. H. & B., V, 85)(For pages 85, 439, 438 & 434 see pp. 180, 150, 149 & 145, this volume) Acting as the guardian of his stepsons, Peter Farrar had some litigation in their behalf with the executors of their father's will.

Rebecca Farrar, daughter of Mary Chastain Cocke Farrar and half-sister of James Powell Cocke (6), married Robert Porterfield of Augusta Co., who was adjutant to General Washington in the Revolutionary War (Va. H. h. & b., iv, 439). Afterwards in the War of 1812, General Porterfield wrote to the Governor of Virginia, 2 September 1814, calling his attention to the strategic importance of Malvern Hills and requesting the Governor "to furnish me with two twelve pounders to be used at Malvern Hills" to check the enemy if he attempted to advance (Cal. Va. State Papers, X, 383-4).

Note 10 – Who were the husbands of the two sisters, Martha Cocke (6) and Elizabeth (Chastain) Cocke (6), daughters of James Cocke (5) ?

(a) We know that Martha Cocke married Henry Anderson in Amelia Co., 24 January 1760 (Va. County Rec., IV, Early Va. Mar., p. 63). If she was Martha Cocke (4) above mentioned, she was not much more than sixteen years old at the time of her marriage.

(b) We know also that Elizabeth Cocke married William Cannon in Amelia Co., 24 June 1790 (Va. County Rec. IV, Early Va. Mar., p. 66). If she was Elizabeth (Chastain) Cocke(6), she must have been about forty years old at that time.

On the other hand, we are told that Martha Cocke (6) married Col. William Cannon of Buckingham Co. who was perhaps the son of William Cannon of Amelia Co.; and also that Elizabeth Chastain Cocke (6) married about 1767 Captain Henry Anderson of Amelia Co. (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 438). Evidently in view of the undoubted facts above mentioned, neither of the latter statements is correct.

Note 11 – James Powell Cocke (6) and his wife Lucy Smith had nine children in all, as has been stated. Four of them died in infancy, namely, a son born in 1783 who lived only a few weeks, the eldest daughter Mary Cocke (7) (1785-1793) who did not live to be eight years old, Martha Cocke (7) (b. 1788), and Chastain Cocke (7) (1790-1793). Each of these names, Mary, Martha and Chastain is duplicated the following list of their other children, three sons and two daughters, all of whom attained maturity:

1. James Powell Cocke (7) (1779-1812), who married Martha Ann Lewis in Powhatan Co., 25 December 1804, and who died seven years afterward without issue.

2. Smith Cocke (7) (1792-1835), who was a student at Washington College in 1812-13 and afterwards (1814) for a short time member of a company of militia commanded by his cousin Captain John Field Cocke (7) who died in 1857 (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 434). Smith Cocke died in Kentucky, unmarried.

3. Chastain Cocke (7) (1795-1838), who lived at Edgemont and died unmarried.

4. Mary Cocke (7) (1796-1888) who married Dr. Charles Warner Lewis Carter (b. 1793) of Charlottesville 18 April 1816 five years before her mother's death (19 March 1821).

5. Martha Cocke (7) (1799-1874) who married Valentine Wood Southall (1793-1861) of Charlottesville in 1825 four years after her mother's death.

James Powell Cocke (6) had no grandsons who bore his surname and agnatic descent along this line ceased with his sons (see Va. M. H & B., IV, 436) (For pages 436, 438, 77, 88 & 83 SEE PP. 147, 149, 172, 183 & 269 this volume.) He had a nephew named James Powell Cocke (7) who was the son of Stephen Cocke (6) and a brother of Dr. Charles Cocke (7) who lived near James Powell Cocke (6) at Esmont in the Green Mountain district of Albemarle Co. (Va. M. H. & B., IV, 438; V, 77,88; XXXV, 83) This J. P. Cocke (7) married Caroline Lewis, but apparently they had no issue.

There was a number of other Chastain Cockes besides those that have been mentioned already, all of them descended, of course, from James Cocke (5) and his wife Mary Magdaleine Chastain. Thus, for example, Chastain Cocke (7), who was born 30 January 1775 and died at sea in 1797, was a son of Chastain Cocke (6), eldest brother of James Powell Cocke (6). Chastain Cocke (8), eldest son of William Archer Cocke (7) and grandson of Chastain Cocke (6), is said to have married Sarah Meade Eggleston, daughter of Edward Eggleston, in January 1825 (Wm. & M. C. Q., XVI, 84; see also Va. M. H. & B., XXXV, 83), he was a member of the legislature from Powhatan Co. from 1843 to 1848 and died in Mississippi in 1855.

Note 12 – During the decade that succeeded the Revolutionary War both Bremo and Malvern Hills changed hands by sale, but Bremo continued to be one of the Cocke places a few years longer, As well as can be ascertained from the meager records of the period, William Cocke (6) (1758-1828) having inherited Bremo from his father Bowler Cocke (5) (Bowler (4), Richard (3), Richard, the elder (2), Richard (1), sold it about 1791 to his older brother Bowler Cocke (4) of Turkey Island and lived thereafter at Oakland in Cumberland Co. This was the same year (1791) when James Powell Cocke (6) took up his abode at Springhill in Augusta Co. The subsequent history of Bremo has been given by Dr. Moore in his article above mentioned.

Note 13 – The story, still current among the countryfolk in the vicinity, that "Edgemont was built for James Powell Cocke by Jefferson's own carpenters", perhaps has little basis of fact.

James Powell Cocke (6) was five years younger than Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826); both of them lived to be over eighty years of age so that their lives almost completely overlapped from beginning to end. In his younger days doubtless Jefferson had been a frequent visitor at Malvern Hills, and for over thirty years he and James Powell Cocke were near neighbors in Albemarle. Thus notwithstanding the fact that the two individuals were obviously far apart in some respects, it is reasonable to suppose that they were often thrown together and were perhaps close friends. However, as far as the present writer is aware, no reference to James Powell Cocke has been found in Jefferson's wide correspondence.

RICHARD COCKE (1) OF BREMO AND HIS CHILDREN

By James P. C. Southall

In the year 1636 Richard Cocke (1), who may have been born about 1600, patented 3,000 acres of land on the James river in Henrico County, Virginia, due him for the transportation of sixty immigrants into the colony (Wm & MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 207, see also VaMH&B, III, 285, 405; V, 72; VI, 186; and Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 228) (For pages 285, 405 & 72 see pp. 96, 104 & 167, this volume). Three years later (1639) "Richard Cocke gent" obtained a grant of 2,000 acres of land in the county of Henrico for the transportation of forty persons, of which a tract of 300 acres was at the place called Bremo where Richard Cocke had his home on the bank of the river and rest called by the name of "Mauburne Hills" or Malvern Hills was along the ridge at the head of "Turkie Island Creek" (VAMH&B, III, 285; XIV, 192 and Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 228; XIII, 208). However, this second parcel of land of 2,000 acres was included in the first patent, for the second patent sets forth his fact specifically. Finally, some twelve or thirteen years later in 1652 Richard Cocke (1) obtained a third patent, this time for 2,482 acres of land (VaMH&B, III, 285; Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 228) made up of "1860 acres near the head of Turkey Island Creek" and "622 acres the residue thereof commonly called by the name of Bremo". This third patent likewise was chiefly in order to confirm and establish Richard Cocke's exclusive rights to the domain which he had acquired by the two previous patents; as has been clearly elucidated in Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 209, where the details of these several transactions are given. (See also "Cavaliers & Pioneers", I, 54, 120 and 266).

(It seems that Arthur Bayly, merchant in Jamestown in 1638 (Id., I, 97; see I, 131), who was perhaps a son of William Bayley, ancient planter (Id., I, p. xxix), had sold prior to year mentioned a tract of 1,000 acres in Henrico County to Robert Hallom's heirs, one of whom was his widow, Ann Hallom formerly the wife of John Price, labourer (Id., I, 86). John Price and his son, Matthew Price, after him owned land on Turkey Island Creek (Id., I, 88). The above facts help us to understand the references to some of these names in Richard Cocke's several patents.)

The name Richard Cocke appears here and there occasionally in the old colonial records of Virginia as early as 1627 (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser. XI, 231), although there is no certain evidence to show that Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo in Henrico County was in Virginia prior to the date of his first patent (1636) which is now three hundred years ago or indeed that he came Virginia until after that date. It is has generally been taken for granted that he was the same as Richard Coxe or Cocks whose name appears in the list of burgesses of the Grand Assembly of Virginia for the year 1632 as a member for Weyanoke in Charchles City Count (Hening's Statutes, I, 178; VaMH&B, III, 287; XLIII, 84), and it seems more than likely that this is true. Possibly also he was the Richard Cocke who married John Browne's widow in this same year (1632)(Minutes of Council & Gen. Court of Va., p. 201) (This John Browne who was living at Flower Dew Hundred in 1623 (the year after the great Indian massacre) was burgess for Shirley Hundred in 1629. The name John Brown is such a common name that it is perhaps hardly worth while to note that in the list of thirty persons transported to Virginia by Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo in 1626 the name "John Browne" occurs twice. It is just possible that one of them may perhaps have been a son or kinsman of John Browne whose widow married a person named Richard Cocke. One of the debtors of the estate of Lt.-Col. Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo was likewise named John Browne, as is recorded by William Randolph, clerk of court, in 1679 in a list of "Debts Received" or payments made to Richard Cocke's estate.

Concerning the early occurrences of the name Richard Cocke in Virginia, it would be helpful, for example, if we could identify "Richard Cock, the Attorney of Patrick Canada" in 1628 (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser. XI, 231) who may have been the same as Richard Cox who was attorney for "John Hudleston, Marriner" in connection with land that Hudleston had patented in 1621 (Caval. & Pion. I, 44) or the same as Richard Coxe, burgess for Weyanoke in 1632. "Patrick Canada" above mentioned in unquestionably the same as Patrick Kannady (Kennedye, etc.), also a "Marriner" who doubtless speculated in colonial lands on a small scale as was quite frequently done by ship-captains whose voyages brought them to Virginia (Id. I, 55, 78, 118, 119). Moreover it appears that Captain Thomas Harris whose land in Henrico County was closely adjacent to the "Bremoes devident" (as subsequently stated) had sold some land to Patrick Kannaday (Id. 188).)

Although it is abundantly evident that Richard Cocke (1) was a gentleman of birth and standing in the community where he lived, little or nothing positive is known about his English origin. Perhaps the most direct of all the clues to this puzzle is the fact that Thomas Cocke (2), on of his two eldest sons, describes himself in 1672 as "Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn Farm in the County of Henrico" (Col. Records of Henrico, Vol V, folio 245, Va. State Library; Va. Hist. Collections, V, 194; VaMH&B, III, 406; XLIII, 75) (For pages 287, 84, 406 & 75 see pp. 98, 241, 105 & 231, this volume); which points almost unmistakably to the conclusion that the Cockes of Henrico County in Virginia had some close and direct connection with a family of Cockes who flourished in Shropshire, England, as far back as the latter part of the sixteenth century; and more specifically with a yeoman known as "Tho. Cocke de Pickthorn in comp. Salop" whose daughter Alice married "Thomas Hollard de Burwarton et de Medio Templo London ao 1592" (Harl. Soc. Pub., XXVIII, 250-0251, Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 232-233; VaMH&B XLIII, 86-87). (According to the will of Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne in the Parish of Stotesdon, Shropshire (a copy of which is in the writer's possession), his daughter Alice married Thomas Holland perhaps about 1580. Thomas Cocke himself died in 18587. Pickthorn was an ancient place-name in Shropshire doubtless of Danish origin. So far as the writer has been able to ascertain, this name occurs nowhere else in the world except in Shropshire and in the single instance in colonial Virginia which is cited here.) Circumstantial evidence seems to indicate that the Cockes of Henrico County in Virginia were more or less distantly related also the Cocks family of Gloucestershire in England who were connected by marriage with Hon. George Percy, one of the leaders of the original company at Jamestown (VaMH&B, V, 309, 318p Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., IX, 53, 56; X, 147) and likewise with the family of Walter Lord Aston (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., IX, 56) who was a cousin of Lt.-Col. Walter Aston of Charles City County, Va.

Bremo, where Richard Cocke (1) made his home some time prior to 1640, was an estate of more than six hindered acres of land in the bend of James river called Curles Neck (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 207, foll.). It was situated between Turkey Island where the Randolphs lived and the Curles estate which belonged originally to Captain Thomas Harris ("an Ancient planter and Adventurer in the time of Sir Thomas Dale his government", Caval & Pion., 1, p. 34) and which was afterwards conveyed by him to Nathaniel Bacon, Kr., "the rebel" (Va. MH&B, XXXVII, 354-357; Wm7MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 228). In Thomas Harris's patent dated 2 May 1636 (less than two months after Richard Cocke (1) was granted his first patent) his land is described as extending "southwest toward the Bremoes dividend" (Wm& MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 209); which is apparently the first mention of the name Bremo in the old records. (All efforts to discover the origin of this name have been in vain, although various conjectures have been offered (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser. XIII, 210). Contrary to the opinion of Dr. Wm. Cabell Moore (loc. Cit.), the writer is disposed to think that the name had probably been in use in this locality before Richard Cocke (1) came there to live and the name Bremo was not original with him. It may be noted that shortly after Richard Cocke (1) took out his first patent in Henrico County, one of the individuals who was transported to Virginia by Richard Maior in 1638 was Thomas Breamer (Caval. & Pion., I, 90). Doubtless he was the same as Thomas Bremor who was probably a gentleman of standing in the colony and who may have been in York County in 1647 (VaMH&B, in the colony and who may have been in York County in 1647 (VaMH&B, XII, 453); and possibly "Bremers land" adjoining Mulberry Island Parish may have been named after him or some of his family (VaMH&B, XXIII, 247; Wm &MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 229). Thomas Bremo (as his name is spelt in Caval. & Pion., I, 222) patented 1,500 acres of land in "Gloster Co", 9 January 1651; and we hear of him afterwards in 1656 as "Capt. Thomas Breamor" (or "Bremor") and again in 1663 as "Mr. Bremar" of Gloucester County (Caval. & Pion. I, 341, 473). It seems reasonable to suppose that the "Bremoes devident" was called after the antecedents in Virginia of this Captain Thomas Bremo (Bremer, Bremor, Breamor, Bremar).

The ridge called Malvern Hills was certainly named after the famous range of bills in England of that name, possibly in the days of Sir Thomas Dale when the city of Henricus was founded and fortified against the Indians.

In short there is no good reason to suppose that Richard Cocke (2) bestowed the names Bremo and Malvern Hills on his adjoining places in Henrico County. On the other hand, the name Pickthorne Farm which is associated with one of his two eldest sons is in a different category and doubtless had some peculiar connection with the Cockes themselves.)

Other neighbours of Richard Cocke (1) were the Lygons and Beauchamps (VaMH&B, III, 285, 286) who were closely inter-related (VaMH&B, V, 310)(For pages 310, 285, 84-85, 405 & 406 see pp. 210, 96, 241-242, 104 & 105, this volume)

In his will dated 10 February 1678, Thomas Harris alludes to his "Cozen Richard Lygon". Not long before Richard Cocke (1) died he and "Mr. John Beauchamp", as he is called in Richard Cocke's will, patented (1664) a tract of nearly 3,000 acres of land on the south side of the Chickahominy river (VaMH&B, III, 285; V, 310), and long afterwards in 1689 when Beauchamp had "gone out of the Country" and was then no longer alive, this property was amicably divided between three of Richard Cocke's son and Mr. John Pleasants acting as attorney for the executors of John Beauchamp (Colon. Records Henrico, V, 88, Va. State Library).

In the colony of Virginia there were numerous other individuals named Cocke (Cock, Cocks) who were contemporary with Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo, some of them doubtless more or less distantly kin to him, although now little is known about any of these early immigrants (VaMH&B, XLIII, 84-85) (For pages 310, 285, 84-85, 405 & 406, see pp. 210, 96, 241-242, 104 & 105, this volume). We know of his "Cousen Daniell Jordan" (VaMH&B, III, 405) because he happens to be mentioned in Richard Cocke's will.

For at least a quarter of a century Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo was a leading and influential personage in Henrico County (VaMH&B, III, 405-406). His will (Miscellaneous Records Henrico, I, p. 27, Va. State Library) is an interesting document in many ways. It is dated 4 October 1665, shortly before his death, although the date when the will was probated is not given. He expresses the wish "to be Interred in my Orchard near my first Wife decently according to the usual Solemnities of the Church of England". The word "Orchard" is used here to mean garden, as in Shakespeare's Much Ado About Nothing, Act III, Sc. 2. Neither his grave nor that of his wife can be located now in the old graveyard at Bremo (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 135-136). To his loving wife Mary Cocke", who was his second wife, he leaves "the one third of all my Estate whether in lands or Chattels" "for her naturall life and no longer"; particularly stipulating "that she lay no Claims to any part of that land formerly given by me to my sons Thomas and Richard Cocke but that they may enjoy the Same Intirely to them & their heirs according to a deede of gift thereof recorded in Henrico Court."

To the two eldest sons of Mary Aston Cocke, "Will & John Cocke", their father devises: "the residue of that dividend of land not disposed by the aforesaid deed of gift and the mill always excepting in the Gift the Six hundred and forty Acres called Bremo to be held to them and their heiress for Ever & to be equally divided between them when they Come to age."

To his son Richard Cocke (2), Sr., his father leaves his estate of Bremo above mentioned: "I give and bequeath the afore excepted Six hundred and forty Acres of land to my eldest Son Richard Cocke & the heire males of his body lawfully begotten & for want of such issue to my Son Tho. Cocke & the heir males of his body lawfully begotten & for want of such issue to my Son Will Cocke and the heire males of his body lawfully begotten & for want of Such heires to the heire males of John Cocke & for want of Such to the heir males of Richard Cocke my youngest Son."

However, an express condition was attached to this bequest on behalf of his daughter Elizabeth Cocke (2) which reads as follows:

"Provided always that my first named Son Richard Cocke if he lives to Inheritt it or any other of my sons or their heirs that shall after my decease first possess the said land shall pay to my Daughter Elizabeth Cocke for her portion one hundred pounds Sterling & if he or they shall refuse payment or fail of making good payment of the said Sum to the said Elizabeth when she attaines the age of Seaventeen years or at the day of her Marriage which shall first happen then the said land to be extended to the use of the said Eliza: until the said Sum by annuall value of the land shall be accomplished and in Case the said Eliza should die before either of the said terms of Seaventeen years of age or Marriage then my will is that the hundred pounds be paid to my other Children by my now Wife by equall portion as they shall attaine to be full age."

The following paragraph in the will of Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo concerns his son Richard Cocke (2), Jr., half-brother of Richard Cocke (2), Sr., the latter being perhaps at least twenty years older than the former: "I give and bequeath to my now youngest Son Richard Cocke and his heirs seven hundred and fifty Acres of Land out of the patent of land taken up Jointly between Mr. John Beauchamp & my Self of which Seaventeen hundred & fifty belongs to me the residue of which Seaventeen hundred & fifty I have already given and hereby Confirm to my Sons Thomas Cocke and Richard Cocke the older & their heires."

Having thus provided for each of his children in turn, Richard Cocke (1) makes a number of special provisions in his will, as follows: "And for my personall Estate I do hereby acknowledge that all the Cattle of my oldest Son Richard & the hogs being of a distinct mark—all known by my Cozen Daniell & the two Negroes do properly belong to him by a gift from his Mother which I hereby Confirm they being never by me reputed as any part of my proper Estate, as for the rest of my Estate my wives thirds being deducted, I give to be equally divided between my Children by my present Wife Mary Cocke willing that the Make & Stock of Cattle & Sheep run in Comon for their point benefit & as any of my said Children come to Age that they receive their equall portion of the female Stocks then in being & all the male Increase to the Guardian of my Children."

*I give & bequeath to my Couzon Daniell Jordan as much manured land as he & two hands shall be able & will manure with a teame during his life or abode in the Country provided he accept the same upon these terms, Vizt. To employ himself & one hand, my Son finding team & Seedes & all housing & tackling belonging to it & one hand more & to have my said Cozen the third part of the produce of all theire labours."

Item my will is that in Case my Son Thomas Cocke will look to the Mill for the use of my other Children until they Come to Age that then he Shall have for his paines & Care the grinding of his Cornet ole free & three thousand pds of Tob & Cask per Annum out of the profits my other Childrens Estate keeping his in repair."

"It. I make my loving Wife Mary Cock & my two Sons Tho: & Richd Cocke Senr my Executors of this my Will—appointing my Wife the Guardian of all my Younger Children born of her – until they Come to age & in Case of her decease then my said Sons Tho: & Ricd."

"It. I desire & request the Justices of the County of Henrico in whose fatherly Care & Integrity towards the Widdow & fatherless I repose much Confidence to bee my Overseers of this last will & Testament & to take care that it be performed according to the true Intent & meaning Thereof."

This document "Declared Signed & Delivered" by "Richd Cocke Senr" was witnessed by Henry Randolph and Henry Isham. It shows that the testator was twice married, although it affords no clue as to the identity of his first wife. The elder Richard Cocke (2) who bore his father's name and naturally inherited Bremo and his brother Thomas Cocke(2) of Pick-thorn Farm who afterwards lived at Malvern Hills were her two sons. At the time of their father's death the two brothers who were nearly the same age and who were closely associated all their lives were not more than twenty-five years old, whereas none of Richard Cocke's other children had come of age, all of them being in fact quite young.

It may be conjectured that Elizabeth Cocke (2) was perhaps between twelve and fourteen years old in 1665, and it also seems reasonable to infer that her mother was the mother of her two older brothers. However, the language used by Richard Cocke (1) in his will when he speaks of his only daughter in connection with "my other Children by my now Wife" may be construed literally to imply that she was the eldest child of Mary Aston Cocke, her father's second wife. On the assumption that Elizabeth Cocke (2) was the daughter of the first wife of Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo, it may be supposed that he married his second wife Mary Aston about ten years before his death. She was the daughter of Lt.-Col. Walter Aston of Charles County and the sister of Walter Aston, Jr., whose tomb as likewise the tomb of his father is at Westover. William Cocke (2), John Cocke (2) and the younger Richard Cocke (2) were about eight years old. Mary Aston Cocke's fourth son, Edward Cocke (2) was undoubtedly a posthumous son of Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo; and this explains why he is not mentioned in his father's will, although the expression which his father uses in speaking of Richard Cocke (2)(Jr.) as being "my now Youngest Son" seems to imply that he was not without expectation of his wife's bearing another child in his old age.

Mary Aston Cocke and her two stepsons "Tho: & Richd Cocke Senr" were appointed executors of her husband's estate and she was named as "the Guardian of all my Younger Children born of her." The widow afterwards married Lt.-Col. Daniel Clarke of Charles City County, as is proved by the will of her oldest son William Cocke (2) dated 13 October 1969 (Colon. Rec. Henrico, V, 452, Va. State Library), in which he refers to "my mother, Mrs. Mary Clarke", and likewise by a deed executed in 1680 win which William Cocke(2) speaks of Daniel Clarke as his "father-in-law" meaning step-father. In consequence of this marriage Daniel Clarke became the guardian of "the orphants" of Lt.-Col. Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo (VaMH&B, III, 411)(page 110 of this volume) and much litigation ensured thereafter between him and Richard Cocke's sons in settlement of their just claims, as is shown by the records of Henrico County for many years as late as 1692 (Col. Rec. Henrico, Vol. IV, under years 1677, 1681 and 1692).

The fact that Richard Cocke (1) names all his sons in his will in due order of succession from the oldest to the youngest and more than once specifically designated Richard Cocke (2), Sr., as "my elder Son", and likewise the fact to this one of her sons his mother had made a special gift before she died, would seem to establish Richard's primogeniture beyond question (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 151; VaMH&B, XLIII, 85-86)(For pages 85-86, 410, 91, 71, 90, 84 & 76-77 see pp. 242-243, 109, 119, 166, 179 & 232-233, this volume) although in spite of these facts it has been argued on other grounds that Thomas Cocke (2) was the oldest son. Richard Cocke (2), Sr., (1639-1706) of Bremo was the ancestor of a long line of Cockes many of whom including the Bowler Cockes of Henrico County and General Hartwell Cocke (7) (1780-1866) of Bremo in Fluvanna County (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 150, foll. & 213, foll.) were persons of much influence and distinction in their day. He married Elizabeth ---------------- by whom he had two sons Richard Cocke (3) (b. 1672) whose first wife was Ann Bowler and John Cocke (3) who married Obedience Branch in 1696 and died several years later, according to VaMH&B, XXXVII, 230; Wm&MCQ, XXV, 63, 108, 109-110; Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XIII, 151, and had two daughters, namely Elizabeth Cocke (3) (who married Miles Cary, Jr., in 1695) and Martha Cocke (3) (who married Joseph Pleasants in 1699). For further information concerning Richard Cocke, Sr., see for example: VaMH&B, III, 410; IV, 91; V. 71; XXVI, 21, 38; XXVIII, 210,211; XXXVII, 230, 231, 354-357; Wm&MCQ, III, 204; XXIV, 131; Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 228, 229; 2nd ser., XIII, 135, 150, foll., 211,212.

Thomas Cocke (2), who was born between 1638 and 1640, was likewise an active man of affairs and a prominent personage in the community where he lived. He married his first wife probably about 1663 several years before the death of his father. Without any sure basis of fact and perhaps chiefly in order to account for the name of his grandson James Powell Cocke (4), it has been conjectured that Thomas Cocke's first wife was related to the Powells of Isle of Wight County (VaMH&B, IV, 90; V, 84; XLIII, 76-77). At all events she was undoubtedly the mother of his four sons, namely, Thomas Cocke (3) (1664-1707), Stephen Cocke (3) (c. 1666 - 1717), James Cocke (3) (1667-1721), and William Cocke (3)(d. 1717), and of his two daughters Temperance Cocke (3) (born probably about 1670; married Samuel Harwood) and her younger sister Agnes Cocke (3) (wife of Joseph Harwood).

By a deed dated 29 August 1672 (to which reference has already been made) "Thomas Cocke of Pick-thorn Farm in the County of Henrico" confirmed in writing an oral agreement which he had made about four years previously with one of his tenants named Thomas East; whereby in consideration of a nominal rent "of one Ear of Corn" payable on Christmas Day each year, the said East was to have for his own use, subject various stipulations, a certain parcel of land for a term of twenty years, with the option of buying it at the expiration of the lease. The land in question was part of a tract that had been given to Thomas Cocke (2) and Richard Cocke 92), Sr., "by the Will of our father & Pattent the name of him and John Beauchamp who also acknowledges our Right to be good in Court as the Records will show" (Colon. Rec. Henrico, V, folio 245, Va. State Library). Apparently therefore some five or six years after his father's death Thomas Cocke (2) was living at Pick-thorn Farm. During the latter part of his life, perhaps after his second marriage, he lived at Malvern Hills on the ridge overlooking his brother's estate of Bremo. His second wife was a widow named Margaret Wood-Wynne-Jones, daughter of Major-General Abraham Wood. She was the grandmother of Major Peter Jones who with Colonel Byrd founded the town of Petersburg two hundred years ago (1733) (VaMH&B, III, 252; V, 86; XLIII, 76, 88) (For pages 86, 76, 88, 407 & 206-208 see pp. 181, 232, 245, 106 & 747-479, this volume)

In 1678 Thomas Cocke (2) of Malvern Hills was appointed a justice of Henrico County and in 1679 he was a member of the House of Burgesses. About this time he owned and operated "Cocke's ordinary at Varina" (VaMH&B, III, 407) which was some little distance from his home at Malvern Hills. The colonial records afford occasional glimpses of this old tavern, as, for example, in a deposition made by William Farrar, 20 February 1681, when he was 24 years old, in which he states that he saw Thomas Cocke, Jr., a youth about seven years younger than himself, and Robert Sharp playing with each other in "the Ninepin Alley at the Ordinary". Thomas Cocke (2) was one of the appraisers of William Farrar's estate in 1687 (VaMH&B, VIII, 206-208). Not long afterwards William Byrd writing to Lord Eppingham in 1690 complains that "for ordinary's wee have none in our County, mr Cocke having left of(f) these two years" (VaMH&B, XXVI,254); from which it may be inferred that Thomas Cocke(2) had abandoned his inn at Varina as far back as 1688.

In a deed dated 1 October 1689 Thomas Cocke (2) gives a black mare to his god-daughters Mary and Anne Aust, daughters of John Aust (Colon. Rec. Henrico, V, 185). The latter may have been the John Ast whose place was adjacent to William Cocke's (2) plantation of the "Lowground".

It would seem that in 1691 Thomas Cocke (2) had fallen out with his tenant Thomas East and there was some litigation between them, as has been indicated previously. At any rate in 1693 Thomas Cocke (2) advertises for an overseer to take care of his land in both Henrico County and Charles City County, some of which he offers for sale (Colon. Rec. Henrico, V, folio 487, Va. State Library).

Shortly before his death in 1696 Thomas Cocke (2) was "Security" for the marriage of Richard Ward and Elizabeth Blackman (Wm&MCQ, XXVII, 195). It appears that he "was Secty for the delivery of some Estate, in the hands of Richard Ward, belonging to his Ward's children, as a legacy left them by Edward Deeby dec'd." Thomas Cocke 92) having died in the meantime, and the executors of his estate "refusing to stand bound", the Court ordered 20 August 1697, that the executors "be discharged and that the sd Richard Ward doe provide new Sec'ty for the delvry of said Estate" (Colon. Rec. Henrico, IV, 39, Va. State Library).

For other data concerning Thomas Cocke (2), in addition to the references given above, see VaMH&B, III, 406-409; IV 90, 213; VIII, 206-208; XXVIII 15, 1211; XXXII, 49; XLIII, 75-76, 85-86; Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., IX, 56 57; 2nd ser., XI, 230, 132; 2nd ser., XIII 211 (For pages 406-409, 90, 213, 206-208, 75-76, 85-86, 412 & 410 SEE PP. 105-108, 118, 126, 747-749, 231-232, 242-243, 111 & 109, this volume)

All that is known about Elizabeth Cocke (2) (born perhaps about 1653) is contained in her father's will. Whether she ever "attained the age of Seaventeen years" or "the day of her Marriage", whether her brother Richard Cocke (2), Sr., paid the "one hundred pounds Sterling" to her, or whether she died and the money was divided among the sons of Mary Aston Cocke, are questions that cannot be answered. It is supposed that she witnessed will of Elizabeth Eppes in 1678 (VaMH&B, III, 412).

William Cocke (2) (1657-1693) who is described in his will as "William Cocke of the Lowground in Henrico co", was Mary Aston Cocke's oldest son. His plantation was close to the homes of several of his brothers on the north side (VaMH&B, III, 410) of "Turkey Island Creek adjoining the mill of John Pleasants and (extending) to the Lines of Robert Povey, John Cocke and Giles Carter and so along the said Criik Now in possession of John Ast (Aust?) and Henry Lester containing about 254 acres" (Indenture Deed dated 6 April 1705 between Obadiah Smith & his wife Mary Cocke (3) and Launcelot Woodward & his wife Elizabeth Cocke (3), Col.. Rec. Henrico, 1700-1709, p. 127).

Perhaps about a year or two after William Cocke (2) came of age a deed dated 19 July 1680, signed by him and acknowledged a few days later in Henrico County Court, absolves his "father-in-law" (= step-father) Daniel Clarke from all further indebtedness to him in consideration of his having received from Clarke 5,490 lbs tobacco "which is my full due from him of what was due to me by my father Lt. Coll. Richard Cocke of Bremo"; and accordingly I do "hereby acquit and discharge the said Clarke of all debts dues or demands wtsover from the beginning of the world to this day accrueing by that estate, as witness my hand", etc.

Another paper dated 20 February 1681/2 relates that one day when William Cocke (2) was of "age 24 years or thereabouts" his brother Thomas Cocke (3) "sent his sonne Stephen Cocke down to my house" to fetch him to Valvern Hills; and that on his arrival at his brother's home the latter asked to go with hit to "the old tobacco house" for the purpose of inspecting a hogshead of tobacco which had been delivered to Thomas Cocke (2) by a certain John Watson and in which the tobacco was mixed in with layers "of ground leaves and trash tobacco" such as was "not fit to be put into a hd." While this incident is not of much interest in itself, it has a human touch which lends it a little importance and wee seem to share Thomas Cocke's anger at finding he had been cheated by John Watson.

William Cocke (2) had three children, namely, two daughters Mary Cocke (3) and Elizabeth Cocke (3) and one son William Cocke (3). The two girls were certainly the children of his first wife and the son was almost certainly her child also. She was a Miss Flower, sister of John Flower (or Flowers) of James City County (VaMH&B, IV, 96) (for pages 96, 411 & 90 see pp. 124, 110 & 118, this volume) Her name was probably Jane Flower inasmuch as we know by several deeds that in 1684 and earlier the name of William Cocke's (2) was Jane. Undoubtedly a little more that two years before he died William Cocke (2) married again 16 June 1691, the name of his second wife being Sarah Dennis (Colon. Rec. Henrico, V, 253). (FOOTNOTE: It has been stated (VaMH&B, III, 411) that William Cocke (2) married first, Jane Clarke, daughter of his step-father Daniel Clarke, and second Sarah Flower; but each of these statements appears to be erroneous. It has not ascertained that Daniel Clarke had a daughter named Jane. Moreover, it is not true that William Cocke(3), son of Thomas Cocke (2) married Sarah Dennis (VaMH&B, IV, 90), the fact being that this William Cocke married Sarah Perrin in 1695)

Mary Aston Cocke who married Daniel Clarke after the death of her first husband outlived her son William Cocke(3), as we know by his will dated 13 October 1693 and proved early in the following February (Colon. Rec. Henrico, V, 452). The witnesses of this will were his step-father Daniel Clarke, his brother Richard Cocke(2), Jr., Mary Horner and Mary Cocke. The two last named witnesses being unable to write made their "signum" or mark. This Mary Cocke could hardly have been William Cocke's elder daughter Mary Cocke (3), because at that time was probably not more than about twelve or fifteen years at most.

To his only son and youngest child William Cocke (3) the father gives that tract of Land I now live on" called "the lowground"; on condition that in case the lad died before coming of age, this property should be divided equally between his two older sisters Mary Cocke (3) and Elizabeth Cocke (3). Moreover on each of these girls their father bestow the sum of 20 shillings which he says he had "received of my mother Mrs. Mary Clarke" to buy rings for them when "they come of age or are married."

Ample provision was made in the will for the widow of whom the testator seems to have stood perhaps a little in awe, as may be inferred from the following paragraphs:

ITEM: I desire that my Wife, and it is my will that she be no way molested to Fall, Maul, Saw, Cutt off Sell and dispose of what timber she pleases, either for Boards, Pipe, Staves or for Cask Soe far forth as to ye paying my Debts, I am now engaged as also if my son William should live till he be of age for himself that then the Land to be divided, she to enjoy the one half during her natural life and so otherwise if my sd Son should Die ere he come of age but then that she shall keep the Mannour House and Land adjoining to be her half and no way therein to be molested".

ITEM: I give unto my loving Wife to her Heirs for Ever two Hundred acres of Land Lying out at Shipley's Quarter."

ITEM: All the rest of my Estate I leave unto my Loving Wife Sarah who I make, ordain, Constitute and to be my whole and sole Execux of this my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my Hand and Seal this 13th day of 8ber 1693."

That the testator was not without some anxiety about entrusting his daughters to their step-mother's care is shown by the following paragraph:

ITEM: It is my desire that my children Mary and Elizabeth may remaine with my wife till they are of age or married, but is my wife be not able or willing to keep them, then I do desire that they may be both put to my mother, Mrs. Mary Clarke or to my brother Richard Cocke, Jr., there to remain till they are of age or married."

As a matter of fact the two girls went to live with their uncle Richard Cocke(2), Jr., continuing under his roof until each of them was married. The lad William Cocke (3) doubtless remained with his father's widow. Apparently he died early in life, for he disappears from sight entirely and his sisters inherited his estate as provided in their father's will.

Mary Cocke (3) who died in 1754 married Obadiah Smith (VaMH&B, 8V, 95)(For pages 95, 96, 411, 288 & 157-159, see 123, 124, 110, 99 & 163-165 this volume) Her younger Elizabeth Cocke (30 married "Lanse-lott" (Launcelot) Woodward in 1708 (VaMH&B, IV, 96, Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XIV, 179).

Little is known of John Cocke (2) and his descendants. He was born probably before 1660, possibly in 1658 (certainly not in 1647, as stated in VaMH&*B, III, 411) (FOOTNOTE: The name John Cocke or John Cocks occurs in Virginia as early as 1619-20 (Brown's "First Republic in America" p 629). A certain John Cocke who was apparently a merchant in Bristol, England, was a contemporary of Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo, as we know by the will of Richard Fielding of Northumberland County, Va., dated 16 July 1666 (Wm&MCQ, IX, 265).
Unfortunately John Cocke (2) has been confused with John Cox, Sr. (VaMH&B, III, 288), WHOSE SECOND WIFE WAS Mary Kennon (VaMH&B, XXXVII, 157-159)(For pages 95, 96, 411, 288 & 157-159 see pp. 123, 124, 110, 99 & 163-165, this volume). This John Cox (and not John Cocke (2), as stated in VaMH&B, III, 411 and elsewhere) was the progenitor of the Cox's of Chesterfield County who were not originally related to the Cockes of Henrico County, although the two families intermarried (Concerning these Cox's and some of their connections with the Cockes of Henrico, see several paragraphs at the end of this paper.) William Cox, grandson of John Cox, Sr., has likewise been confused with William Cocke (3), son of John Cocke (2) (VaMH&B, IV, 94). The wife of William Cox was named Sarah but she was not Sarah Perrin. William Cox and his wife Sarah had a son Stephen Cox and a daughter Martha Cox who married Henry Wood. Sarah Perrin (as has been stated already) was the wife of William Cocke (3), son of Thomas Cocke (2). One of her daughters was named Temperance Cocke (4) after her aunt Temperance Cocke (3))

Undoubtedly younger than William Cocke (2), John Cocke (2) was perhaps nearly the same age as his older brother with whom he seems to have closely associated all his life. Both brothers lived not far apart on Turkey Island Creek, and their names are found frequently liked together in the old records; as for example in the following dated 5 August 1682: "Wee William and John do acknowledge the above survey containing 84 acres – the bounds of the land formerly sold to our brother Thomas Cocke (with the mill)", etc. (Colon Rec. Henrico, I, 222, Va. State Library), from which it may be inferred that Thomas Cocke (2) had bought the mill (mentioned in his father's will) from his younger brothers. Again (p.390) almost immediately after John Cocke (2) had married Mary Davis, 10 November 1686, it appears that he and his wife Mary relinquished dower to Francis Cleavely with reference to the "line between William Cocke and ye aforesaid John Cocke". John Cocke (2) paid quit rent in Henrico County in 1704 and we hear of him in this same year in connection with his half-brother Richard Cocke (2), Sr., of Bremo, his younger brother Richard Cocke (2), Jr., of Charles City County, and his two nephews Thomas Cocke (3) and James Cocke (3) (VaMH&B, XXVIII, 210, 211). He appraised the estate of Roger Carr, Henrico County, 1717. Was he the John Cocke whose will was proved 6 April 1724, with James Powell Cocke (4) as executor?

As in the case of John Cocke (2), little information is available about his brother Richard Cocke (2), Jr., of Old Man's Creek in Charles City County. Born probably soon after 1660, he was scarcely more than a baby when his father died leaving him the plantation above mentioned, as may be conjectured from his father's will. Perhaps Richard Cocke (2), Jr., was the same as Richard Cocke of Westover Parish, Charles City County, who in 1735 conveyed 500 acres of land in Henrico County to his daughter Mary Cocke Eppes (VaMH&B, XXXVIII, 231); and if so, Richard Cocke (2), Jr., lived to be about 75 years old or more (FOOTNOTE: It is likewise possible to suppose that Mary Cocke Eppes was the granddaughter of Richard Cocke (2), Jr., and therefore the daughter of his son Richard Cocke, although whether Richard Cocke (2), Jr., had a son named Richard is not known. Richard Cocke of Westover Parish, Charles City County, may have been a son of Edward Cocke (2), although it is doubtful whether Edward Cocke (2) could have had a marriageable granddaughter in 1735. At all events it is obvious that Mary Cocke Eppes was not the daughter of Richard Cocke (3) (1672-1720, about) of Bremo, elder son of Richard Cocke (2), Sr., as stated in VaMH&B, IV, 323, 326, Because Richard Cocke (3), who was about 12 or 15 years younger than his uncle Richard Cocke (2), Jr., had been dead about fifteen years when Richard Cocke of Westover Parish, Charles City County, deeded the land in Henrico County above mentioned to his daughter Mary Eppes.)

It is conjectured that Richard Cocke (2), Jr., may have been the father of Anne (or Mary Ann) Cocke who married Robert Bolling in 1706 (VaMH&B, III, 412 (For pages 412, 88 & 411, see pp. 111, 245 &110, this volume); also XXVII, 210, 211; XXXVII, 230). However, another conjecture is that this Anne Cocke may have been a daughter of Stephen Cocke (3) (Thomas (2), Richard (1)) who had business transaction with Robert Bolling (VaMH&B, XLIII, 888). (FOOTNOTE: The various Richard Cocke's are confusing. Besides those above mentioned there was Richard Cocke (3) (Thomas (2), William (1)) of Surry County, who was not one of the Henrico Cockes at all and who died in 1773, and his contemporary Richard Cocke (4) of Surry County (1707-1772), who was the son of Richard Cocke (3) of Bremo. Was Richard Cocke (3) of Bremo the same as Richard Cocke, burgess for Henrico County who was assaulted by John Bolling of Hanover County in 1715 (Wm&MCQ, XXI, 215)?)

In the will of Walter Aston, Jr. (1638-1666), which was proved 4 February 1666(7) was not long after the death of his brother-in-law Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo, he leves to his nephew and godson John Cocke (2), son of Richard Cocke (1), deceased, 4,000 lbs. tobacco and to his nephew and godson Edward Cocke (2), likewise said to be the son of Richard Cocke (1), deceased, 6,000 lbs. tobacco (Wm7MCQ, IV, 149; 2nd ser., XI, 230; 32 and 48 pounds sterling, respectively, assuming that the court's valuation in 1632 in the case of John Browne's debts was valid in 1666-7 (Wm&MCQ, 2nd ser., XI, 231, where a thousand pounds of tobacco is estimated as worth about eight pounds sterling). At the time of their uncle's death John Cocke (2) was perhaps not more than five or six years old and Edward Cocke (2), supposed to be a posthumous son of Richard Cocke (1) was still an infant in arms. If Edward Cocke (2) was born in 1666, he was 38 years old in 1704 when we first hear of him in Charles City County (VaMH&B, XXXI, 314). The same individual appears as a resident and petitioner in Charles City County in 1710 (VaMH&B, XVIII, 399). In 1732 Edward Cocke was appointed sheriff by the Council (Exec. Journals, IV, 273) and in 1734 he succeeded Dasey Southall (or Southwell) as tobacco inspector at Soan's warehouse (Exec. Journals, IV, 335). In 1739 Mary, relict of Edward Cocke, deceased, came into court in Charles City County and made oath he died intestate (VaMH&B, XXI, 85; XXII, 334). Although it cannot definitely be established, it seems reasonable to suppose that Edward Cocke who lived in Charles City County in the early part of the 18th century, who married Mary -------, and who died prior to April 1739, was Edward Cocke (2), youngest son of Richard Cocke(1) of Bremo. (FOOTNOTE; Among the Cockes Edward is an uncommon baptismal name. As has been mentioned already, one of the immigrants in York County in 1648 was Edward Cocke who reappears as Edward Cocks in 1651 and who was probably the same as Edward Cocke who was concerned in a land transaction with George Jordan in 1652. There is no ground for supposing that he was related to Richard Cocke (1) of Bremo except that they had the same surname and both in Virginia at the same time; but in connection with the name George Jordan mentioned above (who was burgess from James City County in 1644), it is perhaps worth pointing out that Richard Cocke (1) had two cousins, Thomas Jordan (burgess for Isle of Wight County in 1629, 1631 and 1632) and Daniel Jordan to whom he left a legacy in this will, as has been stated (VaMH&B, III, 405, 406). Mary Aston Cocke, widow of Richard Cocke (2), may have named her youngest son Edward Cocke (2) after her brother-in-law, Lt. Col. Edward Major of Charles City County, who married Susanna Aston in 1655 (Wm&MCQ, VII, 62; 2nd ser., IX, 56, 229). Still another possibility is that Edward Cocke (2) was named after Colonel Edward Hill who married Hannah, widow of Lt.-Col. Walter Aston, Sr. (VaMH&B, IV, 96)(For pages 94-95, 495, 406 & 96, see pp. 122-123, 104, 105 & 124, this volume)

In conclusion, owing to several intermarriages between the Cox's of Chesterfield County and the Cockes of Henrico County, some confusion has arisen between certain individuals of these families which is desirable to straighten out as far as possible. John Cox, Sr., presumable the son of William Cox who obtained a grant in 1636 of 150 acres of land 3 ½ miles above Harroe Attocks near Dutch Gap, was twice married. By his first wife whose identity is not known he had two sons, John Cox Jr., and William Cox. He married his second wife Mary Kennon in 1682.

John Cox, Jr., son of John Cox, Sr.., married Mary Baugh, daughter of Jane Gower of Kingsland, Henrico County. Mary Baugh Cox was a sister or half-sister of John Branch, eldest son of Jane Gower, whose daughter Obedience Branch married John Cocke (3), son of Richard Cocke (2), Sr., of Bremo (Colon. Rec. Henrico, V, 689, Va. State Library) in 1696, as have been previously stated.

William Cox, younger son of John Cox, Sr., and brother of John Cox, Jr., married Sarah --------------, by whom he had one son Stephen Cox and a number of daughters one of whom, Martha Cox, married Henry Wood at Bremo in Henrico County in 1723 (VaMH&B, IV, 94-95). The fact that this wedding took place at Bremo seems to imply some connection with the Cockes of Henrico, but what this connection was is not clear.

The youngest of the four daughters of William Cocke (3) (Thomas (2), Richard (1)) was Sarah Cocke (4) (named after her mother who was Sarah Perrin). The first husband of Sarah Cocke (4) was William Cox, son of John Cox, Jr.

John Cocke (3), younger son of Richard Cocke (2), Sr., of Bremo, married Obedience Branch, daughter of John Branch, in 1696, as above stated. He died soon afterwards before August 1699 (Wm&MCQ, XXV, 109). He and his wife had three children, namely: John Cocke (4) of Henrico and Albemarle counties who died in 1759 (Wm&MCQ, XXV, 109). Obedience Cocke(4) who married Benjamin Branch and Martha Cocke who married, 1st, Arthur Moseley, Jr., and 2nd, Edward Friend (Wm&MCO, XXV, 110). (FOOTNOTE: There was likewise a John Cocke who married, Elizabeth, relict of Edward Baxter of Charles City County, who died in 1726. She died before 1746 (VaMH&B, XXXVII, 231).

There appears to be no doubt about the fact that the first husband of Martha Cocke (4) (John (3), Richard (2), Sr., Richard (1)) was Arthur Moseley, Jr., as above stated; and if so, this married occurred perhaps about 1720. On the other hand, it is said that the second husband of Elizabeth Cox Jameson, daughter of William Cox and sister of Martha Cox Wood was Arthur Moseley, Jr., both of these statements cannot be true, unless there were two different individuals named Arthur Moseley, Jr. )

NOTES ON THE COCKE FAMILY (From "Virginia Council Journals, 1726-1753" prepared by Fairfax Harrison

The genealogy of the Cocke family (or rather families) prepared by Dr. Southall and published in this Magazine, is remarkable piece of work, when the field to be covered in considered. But there were many branches he did not treat of fully and many details which did not come to his attention. A number of accounts prepared by various people and notes from records of various counties, etc., will be given here. It is understood that, for some years past, a member of the Cocke family has been making a most careful study preparatory to writing a history of the family.

Richard and Anne (Bowler) Cocke had (as is shown by the will of Richard Cocke, 1706) at least two children, Bowler and Tabitha.

FOURTH GENERATION

Bowler Cocke of Bremo, was clerk of Henrico County in 1728 to 1738. In 1733 he sold certain lands which he states in the deed was granted to his father, Richard Cocke, in 1706. He married Sarah ------------------, and they had issue, first, Ann, born at Bowler's farm on the Rappahannock River, June 18th, 1720. Second, Susanna, born at Bremo, November 6th, 1722; died in October following. Third, Tabitha, born September 25th, 1724. Fourth, Bowler, born March 7th, 1726. Fifth, Sarah, born February 6th, 1728. Sixth, Elizabeth, born May 15th, 1731. And seventh, Richard, born March 7th, 1733, and died in twenty-days. (These dates are from the fragment of the Henrico Parish Register.) Bowler Cocke, the father of these children, died about Aug. 20, 1771.

FIFTH GENERATION

Bowler Cocke, Jr., of Bremo, born March 7th, 1726, was appointed Clerk of Henrico County, February, 1749 to 1750. There is recorded in Henrico, a deed dated March 31st, 1769, from Bowler Cocke, the elder, of Shirley, to his son Bowler Cocke, Jr., of Bremo, conveying thirty-seven slaves. He is stated by the Virginia Gazette to have died in April, 1772. Bowler Cocke, Jr., was a member of the House of Burgesses for Henrico, 1758, 1761, 1764 and 1765. He had issue, according to old letters, in the Virginia Historical Society Collections, first William, second Bowler, third Sarah, who married Massie. The Virginia Gazette notes the marriage in 1778 of Sarah, daughter of Col. Bowler Cocke, Jr., of Bremo, to Major Thomas Massie.

SIXTH GENERATION

Bowler Cocke of "Turkey Island" made his will March 1st, 1812, proved in Henrico, September 7th 1812. Directs his executors to see ten thousand acres of land in Lincoln County, Kentucky. States that his brother William and himself own four thousand acres in Randolph County, Va., part of forty thousand acres which was deeded to him as assignee of Foster Webb, and which was sold at auction to pay a debt for said Webb, to Mr. Carter of Shirley. Bequests to his daughters Rebecca C. and Lucy Webb Cocke, to his wife all his title to the negroes which were owned before her marriage. Son Bowler F. Cocke, daughter Sallie W. Dandridge, and the children of his daughter, Betsy F. Coles, deceased.

SEVENTH GENERATION

Bowler F. Cocke of "Strawberry Plain", will dated June 3rd, 1825, proved July 5th, 1825, legatees, son Bowler (not of age), daughters Rebecca and Elizabeth, appoints his friend, John Stagg, guardian to his daughters and Gurdon H. Buckers one of his executors.

EIGHTH GENERATION

Elizabeth Cocke married first, Joseph Henderson, June 11, 1830, recorded in Memphis, Tenn. Issue: one daughter, Catherine. Joseph Henderson died in 1843. On Oct. 7th, 1846, Elizabeth Henderson married Jarman M. Fletcher. Issue: one son, Claude, and three daughters, Annie, Ida and Elizabeth, all dead except Ida.

NINTH GENERATION

Catherine Henderson married first, Tighlman H. Bunch of Memphis, Tenn., Nov 20 1860. Issue: one daughter Laura Tate, and one son Tighman Howard. T. H. Bunch, Sr., died in 1866. Catherine Bunch married again, 1871, Edwin Henry Skipwith, of Little Rock, Arkansas, no children.

The following notes from Henrico County records relate to the several Bowler Cockes.

Will of Bowler Cocke of "Turkey Island". Executors are desired to dispose of 10,000 acres of land in Lincoln County, Ky. My brother, William Cocke and myself own 4,000 acres in Randolph County, Va., part of 40,000 acres decreed to me as assignee of Foster Webb and sold at auction to pay a debt due to Mr. Carter of Shirley from said Webb. The testator directs how the 10,000 and 4,000 acres shall be sold to pay certain debs. Daughters Rebecca C. Cocke and Lucy Webb Cocke to be supported and maintained. Wife to have all his estate in the negroes that were her own before marriage. Son Bowler F. Cocke, daughter Sally W. Dandridge, daughter Betsy F. Coles' four children. Dated March 1, 1812, proved Henrico, Sept. 8, 1812.

Will of Bowler F. Cocke of "Strawberry Plain". Son Bowler Cocke not 20 years of age. Daughters Rebecca and Elizabeth. Friend John Stagg, guardian to daughters. Dated June 3, 1825, proved July 5, 1825.

Marriage Bond, Henrico, November 18, 1797, Walter Coles and Eliza F., daughter of Bowler Cocke of "Turkey Island".

Marriage Bond, Jan. 4, 1808, Bowler F. Cocke and Eliza Agnes Pleasants Heath (Heth).

Deed Oct. 1783 from Bowler Cocke of Bremo to Charles Carter, in regard to the property of Foster Webb.

Deed 1807 from Bowler Cocke and Sally his wife.

Deed, March 1808, from Bowler Cocke, conveying in trust the land he lives on called "Turkey Island", 1,400 acres.

In April, 1814, B. F. Cocke, executor of Bowler Cocke, sold Turkey Island to Pickett.

Deed March 31, 1769, from Bowler Cocke the elder, of Shirley, conveying to his son, Bowler Cocke, Jr., of Bremo, 37 male and female slaves.

Deed, July 1748, from Bowler Cocke, the elder, to his son, Bowler Cocke, the younger, 96 acres in Curles Swamp.

Col. Bowler Cocke, Jr., of Bremo, had a daughter, Sarah, who in 1778 married Major Thomas Massie.

Richard Cocke of Henrico, died May 11, 1820, aged 67 years.

Bowler F. Cocke, of Strawberry Plain, Henrico, separated in 1825 from his wife, Mary B.

Col. Bowler Cocke, Sr., married secondly, Elizabeth, widow of John Carter of "Shirley", but there was no issue by this marriage.

SOME COCKE FAMILY RECORDS

(Contributed by Mr. W. Ronald Cocke, Jr.)

From an original paper of Charles Cocke of Albemarle County, dated 7 February 1860, in possession of his grandson, Judge Bennett Taylor Gordon, Nelson County, Virginia.

Chronologically arranged and contributed by William Ronald Cocke, III.

James Powell (1) Cocke, was born at Malvern Hills, where he lived until just before his marriage with Mary Magdalene Chastain, an heiress of a Huguenot family at Manakin Town, Chesterfield county; by whom he left three sons and two daughters:

1. CHASTAIN (2) married Judith Archer, daughter of Colonel William Archer, conspicuous in the war of the Revolution, by whom he had six sons and two daughters:

a. CHASTAIN COCKE (3) died young
b. JAMES POWELL COCKE (3) married Polly Lewis and had five children:
(1) John Lewis Cocke (4) died unmarried
(2) James Cocke (4) died unmarried
(3) Aubion Cocke (4) married Armistead Green
(4) Mary Cocke (4) married a Mr. Boyd
(5) Martha Cocke (4) died unmarried
c. WILLIAM ARCHER COCKE (3) married the widow Ronald and left four children:
(1) Chastain Cocke (4) married first, Sally Eggleston, daughter of Major Joseph Eggleston of Amelia and second, Mary Eggleston, daughter of Edward Eggleston, Esq.
(2) William Archer Cocke (4) married Murray and left one son: William Archer Cocke (5)
(3) Judith Cocke (4) married Fran. Eggleston, both of whom are dead leaving two children:
(a) William Eggleston (5)
(b) Judith Eggleston (5)
(4) Mary Cocke (4) married a Mr. Saunders
d. JOHN FIELD COCKE (3) married Miss Ronald and left two sons:
(1) R. Ivanhoe Cocke (4)
(2) William Ronald Cocke (4)
e. ELIZABETH COCKE (3) married John Royall and left one son: (1) Albert Royall
f. MARY COCKE (3) died at age of 18
g. RICHARD COCKE (3) died young
h. JOSEPH COCKE (3) died young

2. JAMES POWELL COCKE (2) married first Martha Archer by whom he had no issue and second Lucy Smith, by whom he had three sons and two daughters.

a. JAMES POWELL COCKE (3) married Martha Ann Lewis, by whom he had no issue
b. SMITH COCKE (3) died unmarried
c. CHASTAIN (3) died unmarried
d. MARY C. COCKE (3) married Dr. Charles Carter and had one son and three daughters
(1) C. Everett Carter (4) is dead
(2) Mary Carter (4) married John Singleton of S.C.
(3) Lucy Carter (4) married P. Minor
(4) ----------- Carter (4) married Champelo (Champe?) Green Peyton
e. MARTHA COCKE (3) married V. W. Southall, has three sons and three daughters:
(1) William Southall (4) married Miss Alden of Richmond
(2) James C. Southall (4)
(3) Valentine Southall (4)
(4) Lucy Southall (4) married Mr. Sharp
(5) Mary Southall (4) married John Thompson Brown
(6) Florence Southall (4), died unmarried

3. STEPHEN COCKE (2) married Jane Segar Eggleston by whom he had three sons and five daughters:

a. JOSEPH E. COCKE (3) married Ann Mosby, no issue
b. JAMES POWELL COCKE (3) married Caroline Lewis, still living and never had issue
c. CHARLES COCKE (3) (the writer of this), married Sally W. Taylor of Southampton, by whom he had one living child
(1) Charlotte Mary Cocke (4) married William Gordon, and had six sons and two daughters:
(a) Sally Taylor Gordon (5)
(b) Charles Cocke Gordon (5)
(c) Lennox Gordon (5)
(d) Agnes Stuart Gordon (5)
(e) William F. Gordon (5)
(f) Bazel B. Gordon (5)
(g) Bennett Taylor Gordon (5)
(h) Robert Walker Gordon (5)
d. JUDITH E. COCKE (3) married Peter Field Archer, and had two sons and two daughters
(1) John F. Archer (4) died young
(2) Richard Archer (4) died young
(3) Fanny Archer (4)
(4) Jane Segar Archer (4), wife of Dr. Jos. B. Anderson
(By a former married, Peter Field Archer had three sons: William Archer, Branch T. Archer, Peter F. Archer, and three daughters: Fanny Tanner Archer, Martha Archer and Elizabeth Archer.)
e. MARY M. COCKE (3) married Richard Archer and had two sons:
(1) Stephen C. Archer (4)
(2) Richard T. Archer (4)
(They removed to Mississippi where Stephen died, leaving one son, Edward Archer (5), Richard Archer is still alive and has eight or ten children)
f. MARTHA COCKE (3) married William T. Eggleston and left one son and four daughters:
(1) Everard Eggleston (4) died unmarried
(2) Mana? Eggleston (4) married Alfred B. Eggleston and has two sons and three daughters
(a) William Eggleston (5) married Miss Booth
(b) Irving Eggleston (5)
(c) Patty Eggleston (5) married William Townes of Texas
(d) A daughter (5)
(e) A daughter (5)
(3) Charlotte Eggleston (4) married Dr. May of Petersburg
(4) Martha Eggleston (4) married George Johnson
(5) Jane Eggleston (4) married first, Dr. Irving, and second, L. Masters; three children
g. NANCY COCKE (3) died fifteen years of age
h. JANE S. COCKE (3) married Captain James Hobson of Cumberland and is now a widow without children

4. ELIZABETH COCKE (2) married Henry Anderson of Amelia and left fur sons and two daughters:

a. HENRY ANDERSON (3) married and had two sons
(1) Dr. Joseph B. Anderson (4) of Amelia
(2) Dr. Stephen C. Anderson (4) of Chesterfield
b. CRAWFORD ANDERSON (3)
c. JAMES P. ANDERSON (3)
d. WILLIAM ANDERSON (3)
e. MARTHA ANDERSON (3) died unmarried
f. ELIZABETH ANDERSON (3) married John Royall of Nottoway – no issue

5. NANCY COCKE (2) (I think) married Colonel William Kennon or Cannon of Buckingham and left two sons who moved with their father to the west before this century.

The James P. (3) and the writer of this (Charles) are now (1860), the only surviving children of Stephen Cocke (2). In our branch of the family and that of my uncle James P. (2), the name is extinct in the next generation, although the two brothers had between them six sons to hand down.

A few years after his marriage, my grandfather, James P. (1), removed from Malvern Hills to the "old place" in Amelia, where he lived until his death, and where he and my grandmother are buried. The estate in Amelia was inherited by my father, and is now owned by my brother, James P. (3), the property in Powhatan, and an estate on Roanoke River, were given to my uncle, Chastain (2), who lived and died on the former, and Malvern Hills, and land in Albemarle were given to my uncle, James P. (2), who sold out and removed to Augusta but afterwards settled and died in Albemarle.

After the death of my grandfather, my grandmother married Peter Farrar, by whom she had to sons and two daughters:

1. John Farrar
2. Samuel Farrar married Elizabeth Eggleston (first cousin of my mother) and left two sons and two daughters
a. Dr. Stephen C. Farrar of Mississippi
b. Dr. Richard Farrar of Amelia
c. Polly Farrar married Beverley Eggleston
d. Jane Farrar died unmarried
3. Judith Farrar married Richard Ogilby and left several children
4. Rebecca Farrar married General Porterfield of Augusta, and left two sons and two daughters
a. Robert Farrar
b. John Farrar married Miss McCue and left a son, Robert Farrar, who I believe died without issue
c. Mary Farrar married --------------
d. Rebecca Farrar, married William Kenney of Staunton, is still living and has several children

I have reason to believe that my grandfather and great grandfather was an only child, which adds to the difficulty of tracing the remote family connections. Strange as it may seem, my old uncle, forty years ago, could tell me little or nothing of his grandfather, and did not seem to know whether he had an uncle or an aunt on the father's side. I know he had none on the maternal.

The total ignorance of family connections may have grown out of the fact that he was reared in a region of country as remote in those days from that in which his father had been born and dwelt, as California is from Virginia, in our times, besides, his father, from whom alone he could have obtained information on the subject, had he been curios enough to seek for it, had died when he was quite a small boy.

My uncle thought our branch of the family was nearest related to Bowler Cocke of Turkey Island. Contemporary with my father, there was a Stephen Cocke of Nottoway, with whose son, Stephen, I was at college. The family removed west before I was grown and I always though that Judge William Cocke and General John Cocke, both United States Senators from Tennessee were of the Nottoway family.

I do not remember that any relationship was claimed between my family and that of Nottoway, but my father died when I was six years old.

Feb. 7, 1860 ------------------------------------------------- Chas. Cocke




More About Lt. Col. Richard Cocke:
Baptism: 13 Dec 1597, Sidbury Parish near Pickthorn, Shropshire, England
Burial: Curles Neck Farm (formerly "Bremo") off Rt. 5, Henrico Co., VA
Elected: Member of the House of Burgesses from Weyanoke in 1632 and from Henrico in 1644 and 1654-55.
Event: Bet. 1986 - 2007, Naomi Cocke Turner established the origins, parents, and grandparents of Richard Cocke the immigrant, but later research by Steven R. Day in 2007 showed this Richard to be a great-nephew of the Thomas Cocke whom Turner thought was his grandfather.
Immigration: Bef. 1627, Settled in Virginia
Military service: Served as Sheriff of Henrico and Commander of the County Militia.
Property 1: 06 Mar 1636, Patented 3000 acres in Henrico Co., VA on the James River for the transportation of 60 persons; surrendered 2000 acres to Ann Hallom; renewed 1000 acres in 1639.
Property 2: 10 Mar 1639, Patent renewal of 2000 acres in Henrico County for transporting 40 persons--300 acres at "Bremo, " 1700 acres on Turkey Island Creek called "Mamburne Hills" (Malvern Hill).
Property 3: 10 Oct 1652, Renewal of 2482 acres total--including 1860 acres near head of Turkey Island Creek adjoining John Price and Robert Hallam, 622 acres at "Bremo, " and 100 acres due him "by virtue of a patent granted to Temperance Baley dated 20 Sep 1620."
Property 4: 21 Jun 1664, John Beauchamp and Richard Cocke patented 2994 acres om the Chickahominy River in Henrico for transporting 60 persons.
Property 5: 24 Aug 1664, Patented 180 acres in Henrico at southeast branch of Chickacone River (?) for transporting four persons.
Residence 1: Bef. 1635, Was a native of Stottesden Parish, Shropshire, England. His family's place of origin was not discovered until the late 1980's when a descendant, Naomi Cocke Turner, discovered it after investigating connections to Pickthorn, Shropshire.
Residence 2: Bef. 1638, Charles City Co., VA
Residence 3: Aft. 1638, "Bremo, " Henrico Co., VA near Turkey Island and Curles Neck. The home no longer stands, but the graveyard is still extant.
Will: 04 Oct 1665, Will of Richard Cocke, Sr.--Henrico County Miscellaneous Court Records, p. 27. Among those mentioned were a cousin, Daniel Jordan.

Notes for Temperance Baley:
http://genforum.genealogy.com/farrar/messages/1785.html

For Farrar researchers

Genealogies of Virginia Families from Virginia Magazine of History and Biography
CICELY JORDAN FARRAR AND TEMPERANCE BALEY
By JAMES P. C. SOUTHALL
1. The title of this article is the same as that of an important and very interesting contribution by Mr. Clifton F. Davis of Shreveport, La., published in the April number of the William and Mary College Quarterly.(Footnote l) I have deliberately used the same title because my object is to call attention to the significance and ingenuity of Mr. Davis's research, without claiming to adduce new evidence in support of his arguments, namely:
(a) That the eldest daughter of Mrs. Cicely Jordan, ancient planter, was Temperance Baley; and (b) That Temperance Baley (who according to Dr. Lyon G. Tyler, was in 1626 the owner of 200 acres of land just below City Point and a little above Jordan's Journey where Bailey's Creek empties into James River (Footnote 2) was none other than the first wife of Lieutenant-colonel Richard Cocke(1) of Henrico county and therefore the grandmother of Temperance Cocke(3), daughter of Thomas Cocke(2) of Pickthorne Farm and Malvern Hills.(Footnote 3)
First of all, Who were the Parents or guardians of little "Sisley", just ten years old, who disembarked from the Swan and set foot on the soil of Virginia in August 1610,(Footnote 4) and how did she happen to be there at all? No
definite answer .can be given to either of these questions.
2. Early in the previous summer a fleet of nine ships had set sail from Plymouth harbour, June 1609, bound for Virginia and having on board about 500 settlers known as the "Third Supply." Not all of the vessels reached their destination, for the fleet was "caught in the tail of a hurricane" (supposed to be Shakespeare's immortal Tempest), one of the ships was sunk, and the flagship called the Seaventure was wrecked off the

. The bold superior figures indicate generation; light face figures refer to
notes. The abbreviation C&P denotes Volume I of Cavaliers and Pioneers.
1 Wm&MCQ, 2d ser, XXI, 180-183.
2 The Cradle of the Republic, p.2l4.
3 VaMH&B, XLIII, 75. (Page 231, this volume,)
4 C&P, Introduction, p xxx.

Page 784

coast of Bermuda. It was a perilous thing to cross the ocean in those frail barks. However, the other ships, all battered and bruised, weathered the storm and at last reached Virginia one by one in August 1609; where they landed their passengers and crews some 300 persons or more. One of them who came ashore from the Faulcon was a maiden doubtless not more than about twelve years old. Her name was Temperance Flowerdew (Flowerdieu, and she was a daughter of Anthony Flowerdew and his wife Martha (Footnote 5) both of whom she had left behind in England. Her first year in Virginia was that dreadful "starving time" when the infant colony was reduced from about 500 souls to "a haggard remnant of 60 all told, men, women and children scarcely able to totter about the ruined village" when in May 1610 Gates, Somers and Newport arrived from the Bermudas6, and along with them in the pinnace called the Deliverance doughty Captain George Yeardley. (Footnote 7) Whether or not Captain Yeardley had ever laid eyes on fair Temperance Flowerdew before they met in far-off Virginia, I certainly do not know, but they got to know each other then and when she grew up she became Lady Temperance Yeardley, consort of Sir George Yeardley, Kent., who succeeded Lord Delaware as Governor and Captain General of Virginia in 1619.(Footnote 8)
At the beginning of the summer of 1610 the plight of the colony was so desperate that it had decided to abandon it, when just in the nick of time Lord Delaware's three ships hove in sight early in June bringing new hope and fresh courage. Possibly Samuel Jordan, good man and true who lived to give a good account of himself, was on board one of these ships or perhaps he had been a shipmate of Captain George Yeardley or had come from Bermuda in the other of the two pinnaces, but all we !mow for certain is that he too landed in Virginia in the year 1610.(Footnote 9)
Later still in that anxious summer the Suomi dropped anchor in James River and discharged a small number of new immigrants, among them a girl by the name of Cicely just ten years old. She is our Cicely and excites our curiosity and our fancy too, because she must have been a pretty girl; for in the annals of the Old Dominion she has come down to us as the gay and fascinating Mrs. Cicely Jordan,10 widow of Samuel Jordan (d. 1623), who discarded Parson Greville Pooley with so little ceremony and straightway married Councillor Willam Farrar in 1624.
5. Va MH&B, XXV, 206, 207, 208.*
6 Fiske, Old Virginia and her Neighbors, I, 152.
7 In C&P, Introductio?, p. .xx:ix, "Sir George Y eardley, Kt. Governor" is said to have come to VIrginIa In 1609, and "Temperance, Lady Yeardley" in 1608; whereas .the facts are that the latter came in August 1609, and the former in May 1610.
8 After Sir George Yeardley died, his widow "Dame Temperance Yeardley," mother of his three children Argoll, Francis and Elizabeth Yeardley, married Lord Delaware's brother Francis West on or about 31 March 1628 and died in Virginia less than a year afterwards. VaMH&B, XXV, 208; see also XXIV, 445.:(.
9 C&P Introd., p. xxx. 10 C&P, Introd.. p. xxx.
*Genealogies of Virginia Familie. (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1981), Vol. V, 935-937 & 921.

Page 785

No doubt Temperance Flowerdew and Cicely What's-her-name, two girls)nearly the same age, soon got acquainted in this "far countrie" and we may even conjecture 'that they got to be close friends and that the two girls played havoc with the, young men in their circle.
3. Among the thousands of baptismal names of early settlers in Virginia commemorated in the first volume of Cavaliers and Pioneers the name of Cicely or Cecily (called and frequently spelt "Sisley") is so uncommon that it can hardly be found more than about four or five times. Curiously enough, it happens to have been a name in the Sandys Family in England in those days. According to Dr. J. Hall Pleasants of Baltimore, the mother of Sir Edwin Sandys, Archbishop Sandys's second wife, was Cecily Wilsford; and her eldest son, Sir Samuel Sandys (b. 1560), had a daughter named Cecily. The connection 6f the Sandys's with the precarious early years of the colony of Virginia led Mr. Davis at first to wonder whether Mrs. Cicely Jordan may not have belonged to that clan in some way. In Samuel Jordan's patent of 1620 mention is made of "388 acres in or near upon Sandys his hundred, towards land of Temperance Baley",(Footnote 11) So far as I am aware, it is doubtful whether any individual by the name of Sandys had come to Virginia in person before the artival of Michael Drayton's "worthy George" Sandys, who as Treasurer of the Colony was one of the party that accompanied the new governor Sir Francis Wyatt in 1621 and his wife Lady Wyatt who was Margaret Sandys; and yet already in 1620 the name Sandy's Hundred had taken root on the soil of Virginia,

While it may not be strictly correct to say that Sir George Yeardley, who as Captain Yeardley had been deputy-governor of Virginia in 1616, was a protege of Sir Edwin Sandys, his appointtment to succeed Lord Delaware as governor of Virginia in 1619, says John Fiske,(Footnote 12) "consummated the ascendancy of Sandys and his party" in the affairs of the Company in London. Now it may not be without significance as showing that there was perhaps a personal tie between our Cicely and Governor and Lady Yeardley that one of Sir George's first official acts was a patent "Given at James City 10 December 1620" to "Samuel Jourdan of Charles City in Virga. Gent, an ancient planter who hath abode ten years Compleat in the Colony" and to "Cecily his wife an ancient planter also of nine years continuance." (Footnote 13) It almost seems as if this grant was something like a wedding present to Samuel Jordan and his bride Cicely, for the two had not long been man and wife.

4. However, in seeking to find a possible connection between Cicely and the Sandys Family, Mr. Davis, who is nothing if not resourceful, believes, now (as I understand it) that he was probably "barking up the wrong tree", and that it is far more likely, if not nearly certain, that she was closely related to the Yeardley's in some way. In order to explain this new theory, a digression is necessary.

11 C&P,226.
12 Old Virginia and her Neighbors, I, 177.
18 C&P, 226.

Page 786

The "will of John Yerdeley of Myles Grene" or Audeley, co. Stafford, England, dated in 1558 and proved in 1559 (some fifty odd years before our Cicely came to Virginia) names "Cicilye my wife" and "John Gernett my son in law;"(Footnote 14) and the will of Ralphe Yerdley of Audeley, co. Stafford, gentleman, dated 1587 and proved in 1588 (more than a score of years before Cicely's coming to Virginia), not only states that the testator's father was "William Yerdeley, gentleman" and that his brothers John and George Yerdley, but also appoints as one of the executors a "kinsman" named "William Boulton" (Boulding?).(Footnote 15)

Now Sir George Yeardley was the son of Ralph Yardley, citizen and merchant tailor of London ;(Footnote 16) and Sir George Yeardley's brother was Ralph
Yardley, "citizen and Apothecarie of London."(Footnote 17) Exactly what was the
link bet~n the Yerdley's of Staffordshire and the Yardley's or Yeardley's of London is not clear by any means; but it does seem fair to assume that there was some tie of kinship between them both and the little girl "Sislye" who sailed for Virginia in the Swan in 1610. Two of her fellow passengers on that boat were Thomas Garnett, a servant of the famous Indian fIghter Captain William Powell, and one Thomas Boulding (Bouldin), who was then twenty-six years old.18 Neither of them could have been Sislye's father, but the name Thomas Garnett is strangely reminiscent of "Thomas Gernett" who more than fifty years before was the son-in-law of John Yerdley and his wife "Cicilye", and there is a close resemblance between Thomas Boulding's name and that of Raphe Yerdley's "kinsman" William Boulton.

Possibly William Bouldin (Boulding) , yeoman, who, together with his wife Mary, also came to Virginia in 1610 (whether in the Swan or on another ship)(Footnote 19) was Sislye's father, but we lose sight of this couple from the-day they came ashore. No so, however, with Thomas Boulding (Bouldin, Bolding, Bolden), "of Eliz. Cittie Co., Yeoman and Ancient Planter," and Thomas Garnett, for both of them gradually acquired tracts of land in VIrginia and were apparently living side by side at late as 1635.(Footnote 20)

5. Even if we cannot tell certainly who were Sislye's parents or guardians or where she grew up in Virginia, she must have quickly got used to her new environment, for, according to Mr. Davis's theory, by the time she was twenty-four years old she had had three husbands, namely, (a) Temperance Baley's father, whoever he was, (b) Samuel Jordan who has been mentioned before, and (c) William Ferrar or Farrar (1587-1677, approximately), son of Nicholas Ferrar of London and brother of John and Nich-

14 VaMH&B, XXV, 106..*.
15 VaMH&B XXV 108.*
16 VaMH&B, XXIV, 444 and XXV, 205, 207.
17 VaMH&B, XXIV, 445.*
18 C&P, Introd., pages xxix and xxx.
19 C&P, Introd., page xxix.
20 C&P. 6,21,24,98,116: VaMH&B, III, 59.

*For pages 106, 108, 444. 205, 207 &. 445 see Genealogies of Virginia Families. (GPC, 1981), Vol. V, 927, 929, 920, 934, 936 &. 921.

Page 787

olas Ferrar, who had sojourned six years in Virginia when he married the widow Jordan in 1624 shortly after Samuel Jordan's death. '-"~",

In citing a passage from Samuel Jordan's patent of 1620 allusion was made to "land of Temperance Baley" who at that time was an infant not more than three years old. This land was a tract of 200 acres in the,"Territory of Greate Weynoke," where "Samuel1 Jordan" and "William Baily" had tracts of land also.(Footnote 21) Apparently Temperance Baley's share had been allotted to her as "the sole heir of her father" under the law of 1618, as Mr. Davis acutely points out.

As given in Hotten's Original Lists, page 171, Sislye Jordan, Temperance
Baylife, Mary Jordan, Margery Jordan, William Farrar and sundry servants were living at Jordan's Jorney in 1623; and "The Muster of the Inhabitant's of Jordan's Jorney, 21 January 1624," pages 209-210, gives the names of William Farrar, Sisley Jordan, "Mary Jordan her daughter aged 3 yeares, Margarett Jordan aged 1 yeare, Temperance Baley aged 7 yeares," with practically the same list of servants as before. The three children are all said to have been "borne heare." The natural inference is that the oldest girl Temperance was Cicely's daughter also and a half-sister of the two younger children; although it must be admitted that it is an inference after all. The evidence in support of Mr. Davis's arguments is all circumstantial for lack of any other evidence, but taken all together it dove-tails and makes sense. I am disposed to believe that Temperance Baley was, as he contends, Mrs. Cicely Jordan's daughter and that the name Temperance was given to her for the sake of Temperance Flowerdew.

The next question is, Who then was the father of Temperance Baley? From 1608 the name Baley (Baly, Bayly, Bailey, etc.) was well known in all the region that centered around Jamestown. Dr. Torrence tells me that in one of Gregory's manuscript lists of "Early Virginians 1607-1704" in the Virginia Historical Society Collections two different individuals are found, one "Bayley, William, Gent, 1608," and the other "Baley, William, 1610, living in 1624" the latter of whom is the same "William Bayley, of West Shirley Hundred" who came to Virginia in the Prosperous in 1610. (Footnote 23) Neither of them could have been Cicely's first husband in accordance with Mr. Davis's theory; and the truth is it is hard to find a man named Baley who fills the bill.

6. Arthur Bayly (Bayle), merchant in James City Island in 1638,(Footnote 23) described also as "of Curies, Merchant in Henrico Co.," is named in a deed of sale witnessed by Richard Cock and Christopher Brancho24 Some time prior to 1638 Arthur Bayly had sold to Ann Hallom, widow of Robert Hallom, and to Robert Hallom's other heirs a tract of one thousand acres of land in Henrico county which was apparently part of the land patented by Richard Cocke1 of Henrico county in 1636. (Footnote 25)
21 Hotten's Original Lists, p. 269.
22 C&P, Introd., page xxix. 23 C&P, 97. - ~
24 C&P, 121. 25 C&P,86.

Page 788

In the William and Mary College Quarterly for October 1933 (Footnote 26) Dr. William Cabell Moore showed why it was that Richard Cocke took out three successive patents, first, for 3,000 acres in 1636, second, for 2,000 acres in 1639, and, third, for 2,482 acres in 1652, "not for three separate and distinct tracts of land, . . . but for the same tract or parts thereof." In his third patent Richard Cocke expressly claims one hundred acres of the total 2,482 acres as being his "by virtue of a patent granted to Temp. Bayly, dated the 20th of September 1620;"27 and Dr. Moore wonders "who Temp. Bayly was" and remarks that it is "not clear how Richard Cocke obtained title to 100 acres of land patented by her in 1620." Mr. Davis's solution, ingenious and reasonable at the same time, is that Temperance Baley was Richard Cocke's first wife and the mother of his two oldest sons, Richard of Bremo and Thomas of Malvern Hills, doubtless the mother also of his only daughter Elizabeth; and that this hundred acres of land was part of the tract of two hundred acres that Temperance Baley had inherited from her father shortly after his death when she was yet only three years old.

Nobody can say definitely who was Richard Cocke's first wife, when he married her, or when she died. Their union took place not later than about 1637 because a year or two later their first son was born; and she died almost certainly before 1655 and probably before 10 October 1652, the date of Richard Cocke's third patent in which he lays claim to the tract of land that had once belonged to "Temp. Bayly." In 1637 Temperance Baley was just twenty years old and might easily have been Richard Cocke's first wife, as Mr. Davis conjectures.(Footnote 28)

7. Both from a genealogical point of view and from the standpoint of history and biography it is important to examine Mr. Davis's arguments and conclusions and, if possible, eitner to verify or refute them. Mrs. Cicely Jordan Farrar who is certainly the ancestor of two lines of Jordans and Farrars in Virginia may be the ancestor also of numerous descendants of Richard Cocke (l) of Bremo in Henrico county.

This survey has been written in the hope that subsequent investigations will throw, more light on the English antecedents of Cicely Jordan Farrar and determine also whether she was indeed the mother of Temperance Baley and Whether the latter was the unknown lady referred to in Richard Cocke's will when he expressed the wish "to be Interred in my Orchard
-
26 Wm&MCQ, 2d ser, XIII, 207 et seq.
27 Wm&MCQ, 2d ser. XIII, 209; C&P, 266.
28 How did Richard Cocke happen to have a grand-daughter with the puritanical name Temperance? The name was brought to Virginia by Temperance Flowerdew. No doubt the ship Temperance as well as the old borough of Flowerdew Hundred was named in honour of Lady Temperance Yeardley.
Was Richard Cocke's "Couzen Daniell Jordan" (VaMH&B, III, 405 and XLIV, 141), who was transported to Virginia in 1664 by "Mr. John Beachamp and Mr. Richard Cocke, Sr." (C&P, 513), somehow related to the Jordans who at that time had flourished in Virginia for more than half a century? (For pases 4U5 &:. 141 see pp. 104 &:. 254. this volume.)
Page 789

near my first Wife." (Footnote 29) Researches of this kind have a real historical importance, if for no other reason, because they help to reveal the dim actors in the drama of the colonization of Virginia. Those actors long since dead and gone were sturdy men and women once, and every glimpse we can get of them and their daily lives and hardships enables us to form a better pic
ture of the civilization that flourished and bore fruit in the Old Dominion.

28 VaMH&B, XLIV. 139. (Page 252, this volume.)
Page 790

More About Temperance Baley:
Property: 1626, Owned 200 acres above Jordan's Journey where Bailey's Creek flows into the James River in present-day Prince George Co., VA (within sight of Hopewell and the Benjamin Harrison Bridge).
Residence 1: 1624, Living with her mother, Sisley Jordan, at "Jourdan's Journey" in Charles City Co., VA (that part now in Prince George Co., VA) south of the James River when the Muster was taken. She was listed as six years old. Samuel Jordan was apparently her stepfather.
Residence 2: Abt. 1623, Living with her first husband, John Browne of Flowerdew Hundred, who was Burgess for Shirley Hundred, Charles City Co., VA in 1629.

Children of Richard Cocke and Temperance Baley are:
28 i. Capt. Thomas Cocke, born Abt. 1638 in probably "Bremo, " Charles City/Henrico Co., VA; died 1697 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA; married (1) Agnes Hamlin; married (2) Margaret ? Abt. 1687.
ii. Richard Cocke, Jr., born 10 Dec 1639 in probably "Bremo, " Henrico Co., VA; died 20 Nov 1706 in probably "Bremo, " Henrico Co., VA; married Elizabeth ? Bef. 1672.

More About Richard Cocke, Jr.:
Burial: "Bremo, " (present-day Curles Neck Farm off Rt. 5), Henrico Co., VA

58. Stephen Hamlin, born Abt. 1600 in England?; died Bef. 03 Aug 1665 in Charles City Co., VA. He married 59. Agnes ?.
59. Agnes ?

Notes for Stephen Hamlin:
http://www.hestories.info/stephen-hamlin-immigrant-and-descendants.html

STEPHEN HAMLIN, IMMIGRANT
1 STEPHEN HAMLIN1 was born in England and emigrated to Virginia circa 1637.1 He patented land at Middle Plantation in 1637.2 The following excerpts from Virginia Patent Books indicate how Stephen acquired much of his huge land holdings.

On 25 Feb., 1638, a patent was issued to Stephen Hamblyn for 250 acres in Charles River County on Queen's Creek adjoining Richard Popely and from the lands of the said Popely east upon a marsh towards the Pallisadoes. The said land due to the said Hamblyn for his "personal adventure" and for the transportation of John Dixon, Oliver Jueke, Elizabeth Marmore and one negro.

On 17 November, 1642, Stephen Hamblyn was granted 400 acres in the county of York at the head of Queen's Creek, west side of Mill Swamp, adjoining land of Captain Popeley, and due to the said Hamblyn for the transportation of Richard Oliver, Benjamin Pillard, Ambrose Bowly, Jon Harrison, Tho Buller, Tho Hynde, Sarah Bennett and Robert Tarbrooke.3
On 26 October, 1650, Mr. Stephen Hamelin was granted 1250 acres in Charles City County, Lyeing at the head of Weyonoke bounded S upon the heads of Wionoke, E upon Matshcoes Creek and the land of Mr. Cantrell, W towards Old Man's Creek and Queen's Creek N. Due said Hamblin for transportation of 25 persons: Jon Ray, Henry Rice, Anth Chandler, Wm. Pylor, Wm. Choldnedge, Richard Arundell, Tho Mason, George Haynes, Samll Parry, Thos Powell, Peter Mason, Wm. Hurt, Tho Howell, Samll Goodwin, Thomas Harris, Robert Taylor, Tho ap Richard, Jonas Alpott, John Woodson, Edward Buckingham, Robert Fryth, Gab Robinson, Clement Whidow, Robert Crouch, Edward Thruston. 4 Another reference stated: On the 26th of October, 1650, Stephen Hamlin was issued in Charles City County, Virginia, a patent on 1250 Acres, "lying on the north side of the Flower De Hundred Creeke bounded north on the land purchased by Mr. Pace, South upon the Flower De Hundred Creek."1
__________
1 According to material in the Virginia Historical Association, Richmond, Va., three Hamlin brothers landed at Barnstable, Mass., in 1635. Charles settled in Boston; William went to what was then Mexico; and Stephen patented land in Virginia in 1637. It is not known whether the material cited above is correct or not. Much of the early printed history of the Stephen Hamlin family was not documented. In the late 1900's, more and more legal documents of early America have been rescued from the dusty storage areas and have been made available to the public. Thus, many traditions have been discredited, while some others have been proven correct.

2 Wm. and Mary College Quarterly, Series I, Vol 11, p. 59, Note A.

3 Wm. and Mary College Quarterly, Series I, Vol 24, p. 289.

4 Early Virginia Families Along the James River, Their Deep Roots and Tangled Branches, Foley, 1978, Vol. 2, p. 12; Va. Patent Book 2, p. 266,

Wm. and Mary College Quarterly, Series I, Vol. 24, p. 289.

Stephen Hamelyn, 1400 acres, Charles City Co., 29 March 1666: Granted unto Mr. Stephen Hamelyn, dec'd. lately found by inquisition dated 3 Nov., 1665 under the hand and seal Hundred Creeke of Mr. Henry Randolph, by virtue of deputation from Col. Miles Cary, Escheator and now granted . Provid that the Widdow & Relict of sd Stephen Hamelyn, Dec'd bee noe way prejudiced in her thirds and that shee enjoy the same in as full & ample manner to all intents & purposes as any other widdow of his Maties (Majesties) naturall borne subjects by the lawes of England or this country may or can enjoy the same as if the land had bin escheated.2

The date of the death of Stephen Hamlin, the immigrant, can be determined to be previous to 23rd of August, 1665, for on that date administration of his estate was granted to Agnes Hamlin, his widow.3 Besides being a land owner, Stephen represented Charles City County in the House of Burgesses in 1654 and in 1663.4 Also, Stephen was a Justice of the County Court of Charles City County in 1655.5 Stephen Hamlin was married to: AGNES________. They were the parents of at least three children:
2 i. Stephen Hamlin, Jr.

3 ii. Charles Hamlin, died before December, 1687; his widow m. Isaac Williams.

4 iii. Thomas Hamlin, m. Mary Wynd the widow of Anthony Wynd.

iv. Abraham Hamlin (?), could have been son of Stephen, Jr.6

__________

1Wm. and Mary College Quarterly, Series I, Vol. 10, p. 25.

2Cavaliers and Pioneers Abstracts of Virginia Land Patents and Grants, 1623 1666, Nugent, Vol. 1 , 1974, p. 550. Also Virginia Patent Book 5, p. 487. Early Virginia Families Along the James River, Their Deep Roots and Tangled Branches, Charles City Co. Prince George Co., Va., Foley, 1978, p. 35.

3Southside Virginia Families, James Bennett Boddie, 1955, p.237

4Same as footnote No. 2.

5Wm.and Mary College Quarterly, Vol. 4 (Surry Co., Book 1, p. 273.)

6Whether Abraham was a son of Stephen, Sr., or Stephen, Jr. is not known. In February, 1689, David Sanbourne reported in open court that he had witnessed the will of the late Stephen Hamblin at the house of Thomas Cocke in Henrico, which will was now in the possession of Abraham Hamblin. (Va. Court Records, 1689 90, p. 77 90.) Since Thomas Cocke was the guardian of Charles Hamlin, No. 12, it is likely that Abraham was an older son of Stephen, Jr. No. 2. If he had been Stephen, Jr.'s uncle, wouldn't he have been named guardian rather than Thomas Cocke? The will which would have cleared the relationship has been lost. Many of Virginia's records were destroyed during the War Between the States.

More About Stephen Hamlin:
Died 2: Bef. 23 Aug 1665, Charles City Co., VA

Children of Stephen Hamlin and Agnes ? are:
29 i. Agnes Hamlin, born Abt. 1640; married Capt. Thomas Cocke.
ii. Stephen Hamlin, Jr., born in Charles City Co., VA; died Bef. Dec 1687 in Charles City Co., VA; married Mary ? in Charles City Co., VA.

Notes for Stephen Hamlin, Jr.:
http://www.hestories.info/stephen-hamlin-immigrant-and-descendants.html

STEPHEN HAMLIN, JR.
2 STEPHEN HAMLIN, JR.2(Stephen1) was the son of Stephen and Agnes Hamlin. Stephen repatented his father's 1400 acres in Charles City County, Virginia,1 in 1666. On May 20, 16__, the Council "upon petition of Stephen Hamlyn on behalf of himself and his brothers, orphans of Stephen Hamlyn decd., it was ordered that a qualified surveyor lay out the bounds of that patent of Oct. 26, 1650, and if any surplus be the said Stephen is to have a grant thereof."2

Stephen, Jr. died in Charles City County, Virginia, before December, 1687. He had married:3_______ _______ and had at least two sons:4

11 i. John Hamlin

12 ii. Charles Hamlin

iii. Abraham Hamlin (?)5

In 1707, Charles City County, Virginia, Rent Rolls had listed John Hamlin with 143 1/2 acres, Stephen Hamlin, 80 acres, and Thomas Hamlin with 254 acres.6 John, of course, was John Hamlin, No. 11, but who were the other two?
__________

1Virginia Patent Book 5, p. 487.

2Southside Virginia Families, James Bennett Boddie, 1955, p. 237.

3Wm. & Mary College Quarterly, Series I, Vol. 24, pp. 288 289.

4They Went Thataway, C. H. Hamlin, 1965, Vol. II, Chart I., p. 111. Although the maiden surname of Stephen, Jr.'s wife is not known, it could have been Stringer. According to Order Book (1713 1718), p. 20, Charles Hamlin was named next of kin to Wm. Stringer, deceased. Stephen's wife could not have been Mary Elan as claimed by some family members, because the Stephen of this chapter had died before Mary Elan was married to a Stephen Hamlin in Henrico Parish, Virginia, in the year of 1693.5 See footnote 6, Chapter II, p.3.

6Va. Hist. Mag., Vol. 31, pp. 315 316.

iii. Charles Hamlin, died 1687 in Charles City Co., VA.
iv. ? Hamlin, married Silvanus Stokes, Jr..
v. Abraham Hamlin
vi. Thomas Hamlin
vii. ? Hamlin

60. Capt. John Batte, born Abt. 1606 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1652 in England. He was the son of 120. Rev. Robert Batte and 121. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry. He married 61. Katharine "Martha" Mallory Bef. 1629.
61. Katharine "Martha" Mallory, died 09 Feb 1644 in Virginia. She was the daughter of 122. Rev. Thomas Mallory and 123. Elizabeth Vaughan.

More About Capt. John Batte:
Immigration: Abt. 1646, Came to Virginia; returned to England before his death.
Military: Was a Royalist officer (Cavalier)
Property: 07 Nov 1643, Patented 526 acres in James City Co., VA at head of branch of Back River called Drinking Swamp or Otterdam Swamp for the transportation of 11 persons.

Children of John Batte and Katharine Mallory are:
i. Henry Batte, born Abt. 1628 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 08 Sep 1629 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England.

More About Henry Batte:
Christening: 13 Aug 1628, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

ii. John Batte, born 22 Jul 1630 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 06 Nov 1649 in Irish Sea.

More About John Batte:
Cause of Death: Drowned in Irish Sea going from VA to England with his father

iii. William Batte, born 15 Jul 1632 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 06 Sep 1673 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; married Elizabeth Horton 1658.

More About William Batte:
Elected: 1659, Burgess for Elizabeth City Co., VA
Immigration: Came to Virginia but returned to England
Residence: Aft. 1666, West Riding, Yorkshire, England

30 iv. Thomas Batte/Batts, born Abt. 1634 in Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Aft. 1697 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA USA (that part now near Chesterfield Co. or Petersburg, VA); married Mary ? Bef. 1662.
v. Martha Batte, born Abt. 1636 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Aft. 1667 in probably Virginia.

More About Martha Batte:
Christening: 26 Sep 1636, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

vi. Elizabeth Batte, born 06 Nov 1638.
vii. Robert Batte, born 02 Jun 1640; died 26 Nov 1641.
viii. Mary Batte, born Abt. 26 Oct 1641 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 17 Feb 1642 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England.
ix. Capt. Henry Batte, born 1644 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 1704 in Prince George Co., VA USA; married Mary Lound Bef. 1684 in Virginia; born Bef. 1664 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1728.

Notes for Capt. Henry Batte:
Son of Capt. John Batte, a royalist officer, was a resident of the Appomattox river, and it is said by Robert Beverley that sometime before Bacon's rebellion he led a company to explore the country to the west and passed the mountains. In 1685 he represented Charles City county in the house of burgesses. He left two sons, Henry and William.

Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography, Volume I
IV--Burgesses and Other Prominent Persons

Generation No. 7

112. Thomas Cocke He was the son of 224. William Cocke and 225. Elizabeth ?.

Children of Thomas Cocke are:
i. Eleanor Cocke, born 1591.
56 ii. Lt. Col. Richard Cocke, born Abt. Dec 1597 in Sidbury Parish, Shropshire, England; died Abt. 1665 in "Bremo" AKA "Curles Neck," Henrico County, Virginia USA; married (1) Temperance Baley Abt. 1632 in probably Charles City Co., VA; married (2) Mary Aston Abt. 1647 in probably Charles City Co., VA.

114. Thomas Baley?, died Abt. 1618 in Jamestown Island, James City Co., VA. He married 115. Cecily Reynolds? or Flud/Flood? Bef. 1615.
115. Cecily Reynolds? or Flud/Flood?, born Abt. 1601 in England; died in Virginia. She was the daughter of 230. Thomas Reynolds, Jr.? and 231. Cecily Phippen?.

More About Thomas Baley?:
Cause of Death: Malaria
Comment: Was a member of the Governor's Guard at Jamestown.

Notes for Cecily Reynolds? or Flud/Flood?:
http://biographiks.com/pleasant/cecely.htm

From Pathway: A Family History

A Pleasant Places Project from biographiks

Cecely Reynolds Baley Jordan --
Records of the Virginia Company
Search Highlights Quotes Index Conclusion and References Autographs Music Paperback
Preface 1: Rulers of Ireland 2: Publicans to Preachers 3: Gone to Texas 4: West Virginia Home 5: The Swedish Connection 6: Next Stop: Katy, Texas 7: Ruth and Rex 8: Sinners in Salem 9: Yankees Go South 10: Wandering Irish 11: Among the Cajuns 12: Pennsylvania Scotch 13: End of Plantations 14: From Dukes to Doctors 15: Lutherans on the Farm 16: Elva Meets Alpheus

The story unfolds on the pages of three series of books -- The Records of the Virginia Company of London as edited by Susan Kingsbury, The Journals of the House of Burgess of Virginia and the Minutes of the Council and General Court of Colonial Virginia both series edited by H. R. McIlwaine.

Our first piece of our story dated 20 September 1620 records an event of 16 November 1618. When "George Yardley, Knight, Governor and Captain General of Virginia with the consent of the Council gave to Samuel Jordn of Charles City in Virginia, ancient planter who hath abode here in the Colony for 10 years .... 450 acres and to Cecily his wife an ancient planter also of nine years continuance ... 100 acres more ...." This is not recorded until 1690.

On 16 February 1623 in a list of the living and dead since April 1622 was made by the Virginia Company of London. We find the first five settlers listed at Jordan's Journey are Siscly ( Cecily ) Jordan, Temperance Baylise, Mary Jordan and William Farrar.

On 16 June 1623 there appears in the Council of Virginia Records an examination of Captain Issac and Mary Maddison and the Serjeant John Harris taken before the Council of Virginia regarding thg a supposed contract of marriage between Mr. Greville Pooley and Mrs. Cecily Jordan a few days afetr the death of her husband. Cecily Jordan has since contracted herself to William Farrar. Details of this examination will be given later.

On 21 January 1625 another list was made of the settlers in Virginia. We find the first five settlers at Jordan's Journey as follows: "Mr. William Ferrer, 31 by Neptune August 1618, Sisley Jordan 24 by Swan August 1610 , Mary Jordan, her daughter 3 born here; Margrett Jordan 1 born here; Temperance Baley 7 born here. A list of servants follows.

From these four entries, we know Cecily/ Sisley arrived on the Swan in August 1610 at 9 or 10 years of age, and that she probably married a Bayley and was married to Samuel Jordan who dies before 16 February 1623. Also that at the age of 17 or 18 she is an ancient planter and has land in her own name. In addition she has now contracted to marry William Farrer, the lawyer.

Some researchers say that Cecily was a Reynolds, the daughter of Thomas and Cecily Phippen Reynolds of Dorsetshire. The name Cecily was hereditary. Cecily's mother was a first cousin ( called a near relative by many researchers) of Samuel Jordan. Samuel had at least 3 sons by a previous marriage all of whom were much older than Cecily. It is felt that Cecily had a brother Christopher Reynolds who followed her to Virginia aboard the John and Francis in 1622. There is no documentation for this theory yet.

Why she came alone is still a mystery. It appears she had near relatives living in Virginia. It is thought that she met her first husband, Thomas Bailey while she lived with Captain William Pierce (perhaps a near relative) and his wife Joan. Thomas was a member of the Governor's Guard stationed at Jamestown. Young Bailey became the victim of malaria and left his widow and a young daughter, Temperance, who was born in 1617. His daughter inherited this land. Many believe Thomas was the son of of Samuel Bailey and that Temperance was named in honor of Temperance West Lady Yardley , wife of Governor George Yardley.

Records show that few lives were lost at Jordan's Journey during the Indian Massacre of 1622 and it was one of the four fortified plantations not abandoned after the massacre. Records indicate that Cecily had married Samuel Jordan by September 1620. At the time of the massacre, William Farrer had sought refuge at Jordan's Journey. In the dawn's darkness, he rowed as rapidly as he could from Farrer's Island. He was to stay at Jordan's Journey for the next 6 years.

CCLXVII. Examination of Captain Isaac Madison, Mary Madison, and Sergent John Harris
June 4, November 17, 1623

C. O. 1, Vol. II, No. 30
Document in Public Record Office, London
List of Records No. 521
Records of the Virginia Company - Vol. 4 pp. 218

The examination of Captain Issac Madason took place on 4 June 1623 regarding the supposed contract between Mr. Grivell Pooley and Mrs. Sysley Jordan. Those present were Sir Francis Wyatt, Governor, Sir George Yardley, Mr. George Sandys, Dr. John Pott, Captain Roger Smyth, Captain Raph Hamor and Mr. John Pourntis.

Quoting from the records of the Virginia Company of London by Kingsbury "Captain Isack Maddeson sworne and examined saith that (as near as he remenbeth) the first motion to him by Mr. Grivell, touching a match with Mrs. Jordan was about three or four days after the Mr. Jordan's death, who entreating this examinant to move the matter to her, he answered he was unwilling to meddle in any such business; but being urged by him he did move it. Mrs. Jordan replied that she would as willingly have him as any other, but she would not marry any man until she delivered. After this Mr. Pooley (having had some private talk with Mrs. Jordan) told this examinant that he had contracted himself unto her, and desired him and his wife to be witnesses of it, whereupon Mr. Pooley desiring a dram of Mrs, Jordan, and she bidding her servant fitch it said he would have it of her fetching or not at all. Then she went into a room, and the examinant and Mr. Pooley went to her, but whether she were privy to his intent this examinant knoweth not; when Mr. Pooley was come of her, he told her he would contract himself unto her and spake these words. I Grivell Pooley take thee Sysley to my wedded wife, to have and to hold till death us depart and there to I plight thee my troth. Then (holding her by the hand) he spake these words I Sysley take thee Grivell to my wedded husband, to have and to hold till death us depart; but this examinant heard not her say any of those words, neither doth he remember that Mr. Pooley asked her whether she did consent to those words or that she did answer ant things which he understood. then Mr. Pooley and she drank each to other and he kissed her and spake these words, I am thine and thou art mine till death us separate. Mrs. Jordan then desired that it might not be revealed that she did so soon bestow her love, after her husbands death; whereupon Mr. Pooley promised before God that he would not reveal it, till she thought the time fitting."

This is the basis of the story told in many different versions of the preacher who got engaged by quoting the marriage ceremony.

The examination of Mrs. Mary Maddeson and Sergeant John Harris on the 17 November 1623:
"Mary Maddeson sworne and examined saith, that she was not present at the making of the supposed contract between Mr. Pooley and Mrs. Jordan say if Mr. Pooley had not revealed it he might have fared better and saith further that her husband told her that night, that Mrs. Jordan had made her self sure to Mr. Pooley, but what words passed her husband did not particularly repeat, but spake of their drinking to the other and of Mr. Pooley saluting her."

"John Harris sworne and examined saith that he heard Mrs. Jordan say tha Mr. Pooley maught thank himself for he might fared the better but for his own words."

This is the basis of the statement made by many family historians that Cecily said she would have married him if he had not gone back and bragged about it.

"This Women before Mr. Grivell Pooley called her into the Court, contracted her self to Mr. Willm Ferrar: before the Governo and Counsell disavowed the former and affirminge the latter: Wee (not knowinge how to decide so nice a difference, our devines not takinge upon them presisely to determine, whether it be a formall and legall contract desire the resolution of the Civill Lawiers, and a speedy return thereof.
Extract p
Ed: Sharples, Cler:@"

In November 1623 the Court and General Council of Virginia issued a warrant to Mr. Farrar to bring the account of Mr. Jordan, his estate by the last day of December. Another warrent was issued to Mrs. Jordan, that Mr. Farrar put in security for the performance of her husband's will.

On 21 April 1624 at a Court held in Virginia to review the last documents sent to the Virginia Company of London by Governor Sir Fransis Wyatt "whereof one containing certain examinations touching a difference between Mr. Pooley and Mrs. Jordan referred unto the Company here for answer, being read the Court entreated Mr. Purchas to conferr with some Civilians and advise what answer was fit to be returned in such a case."

Things moved along too slowly for Mr. Pooley and in January 1624/25, he appeared before the Cort and General Council to state " Mr. Farrar and Mrs. Jordan live skandeloufly together, being sayeth ye Conceveth it skandlous witness, ye produced none but Mr. Caufey ( Nathanial ) but sateth ye Conceveth it skandelous for Mr. Faffar to break the order in court which he hath done by being on ordinary diet in Mrs. Jordan's house and to frequent her company alone without some body else be to be in place according to the order of the court.

Nathanial Causey, a neighbor of Mrs. Jordan's who many feel was influenced by William Farrar, testified that he never saw any other unfitting or suspicious familarities between Mr. Farrar and Mrs. Jordan although admitting that he hath seen Mr. Farrar kiss her.

The Governor and the Council repeat "the determination of the business between Mr. Pooley and Mrs. Jordan till the first arrival of ship out of England. Wherein we expect a resolution and in the meantime things to remain in the state that they are and Mr. Farrar behaving himself witout scandel in the meantime and ye Court do conceive his being in ordyary dyett there nor any familiarities hath been alleged not cause of scandal ......."

The last item of that court session is as follows:
I Grevell Pooly preacher of the word do for myself freely acquit and discharge Mrs. Cycelie Jordan from all former contracts, promises and conditiond made by her to me in a way of marriage and do bind myself in five hundred pounds never to have any claim right or title to her that way. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this third day of Januaury1624/25."

However our story does not end there, in the court of 7 March 1628 present were John Pott, Capt. Smyth, Capt. Mathewa, Mr. Clayborune and Mr. Farrar the following appears: "It is thought fit that Mr. Farrar at the next meeting of the Court do bring down Mr. Pooly and Edward Auborne to answer to such things as shall be objected against them."

The show-down between the lawyer and the preacher never occurred for in 1629 Court we find the following "At this Court was held a serious consultation concerning the massacre of Mr. Pooly and four other of our men with him by the Indians. And at length it was concluded that one of the Indians now remaining with us should be sent unto the great King with a message to this effect -- that whereas by the last treaty of peace it was agreed on that none of their people should come to any of our plantations or houses nor call or ..."

William Farrar disappears from being a court member about 1633/36 and is assumed to have died in that period.

Researchers have Cecily marrying for a fourth time to Peter Montague. Peter left a wife, Cecily , in his will proved 1 July 1659 in Lancaster county, Virginia. It is felt that Peter's first wife was Cecily Mathews, the daughter of Anthony Matthews. Many researchers state that Cecily Farrar had five children by Peter Montague.

After Peter's death, researchers say she married in 1660 Thomas Parker, who also left a wife Cecily. Thomas came in the Neptune with William Farrar in 1618 and on 23 January 1625 was at "College Land."

There is another Cecily in Virginia -- she is the daughter of William and Cecily Farrar. There is no mention of her in the records of Virginia that mentions her brothers, William and John, frequently. However when William Farrar sells his inheritance from his father to his brothers in England in 1631 there is an English court record as follows: "William, his wife Cecily, daughter Cecily and son William." This document is recorded before the birth of son John, Could it be that these last two marriages attributed to Cecily, could have been this daughter Cecily, born about 1625? We do not have a death date for Cecily Reynolds(?) Baily Jordan Farrar Montague(?) Parker(?).

Other references:

Coldham, Peter Wilson, "The Complete Book of Emigrants" Baltimore, MD Genealogial Publishing Company 1988.

Holmes, Alvahn, "The Farrar's Island Family and its English Ancestry", Baltimore, MD , Gateway Press Inc. 1977

Nugent, Neil Marion, "Cavaliers and Pioneers" Baltimore, MD , Genealogical Publishing Company, 1983

Author unknown, text provided by Bill Molony, DeLamble and Robert E. Jordan

Back to Chapter 13

http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/m/a/y/Lyndall-J-Mayes/WEBSITE-0001/UHP-0109.html

Cecily was born 1600 in England, and died Abt. 1662 in Charles City, Henrico Co. Virginia. She married (1) Unknown Bailey on Abt. 1616 in Henrico Co. Virginia. She married (2) Samuel Jordan on Bef. December 01, 1620 in Henrico Co. Virginia. She married (3) William Farrar on Bet. January 03, 1624/25 - May 02, 1625 in Charles City, Henrico, Co. Virginia, son of John Farrer and Cecily Kelke.

Notes for Cecily:
"CECILY" She was said to have introduced the art of flirting in Virginia... she was the original southern belle, and no doubt beautiful for she won the hearts of some of the colony's outstanding citizens. The fascinating Cecily earned her reputation as a heartbreaker and a place in history when she became the object of the first breach of promise suit in America. There is much myth and speculation, but few facts truly known about this often married elusive lady of whom so many today claim descendancy. There has long been a mystery surrounding the little girl who arrived in Jamestown at the tender age of ten, and received the distinction of "Ancient Planter." Genealogists have long pondered the question, "Who was Cecily"?

FACTS: Cecily was born in England about 1600. In June 1610, at age ten, Cecily sailed from the port of London aboard the "Swan" arriving at the Jamestown Colony in late August 1610. The "Swan" was one of a fleet of three ships belonging to Sir Thomas Gates, which along with the "Tryall" and the "Noah" carried 250 passengers and a years worth of provisions for 400 men. Fortunately for Cecily she arrived well supplied because the previous year 1609 had been known as that dreadful "starving time" when the infant colony was reduced from about 500 souls to "a haggard remnant of 60 all told, men, women and children scarcely able to totter about the ruined village". The only surviving record of the passengers on the "Swan" are Cecily "Sisley Jordan" and ten other persons named in the Virginia Muster of early 1624/25 taken 14 years after the voyage.

Passengers from the Port of London on the Swan to Virginia, June - August 1610:

Biggs, Richard . . . . . . .Age 41 in Virginia Muster, January 22, 1624/5.
Bouldinge, Thomas . . . Age 40 in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Fludd, John . . . . . . . . . See name in Virginia Muster, January 21, 1624/5
Garnett, Thomas . . . . . Age 40 in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Jordan, Sisley . . . . . . . Age 24 in Virginia Muster, January 21, 1624/5.
Lupo, Albiano (Lt.) . . . .Age 40 in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Stepney, Thomas . . . . .Age 35 in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Taylor, John . . . . . . . . Age 34 in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Waine, Amyte . . . . . . Age 30 in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Gates, Thomas (not Sir)..Age ? in Virginia Muster, January 21, 1624/5, arrived 1610, not 1609.
Wright, Robart . . . . . . . Age 45 in Virginia Muster, February 4, 1624/5, arrived 1610, 1608.

FACT: It is not known for certain who Cecily's parents were, who brought her to Virginia, or who raised her in Virginia.

MYTHS ABOUND: Some researchers have assumed her name was Greene because there was a Cecily Greene listed in "Hakluyt's List of Immigrants to Virginia" before 1624. The most popular myth of all is that she was Cecily Reynolds, daughter of Thomas Reynolds and Cecily Phippen (Fitzpen) and sister of Christopher Reynolds, arriving in America in 1610 with her mother and brother. Amazingly the Reynolds' daughter Cecily is listed in numerous Ancestral File and IGI records in the LDS Family Search files as born in 1575, 1586, 1594, 1595, 1600, 1601 & 1605 and all with absolutely no sources to support the dates given. Some alternately list her mother as Jane Phippen, a twin, rather than Cecily Phippen; some list any one of a combination of five supposed husbands, and Cecily's death dates also vary just as widely: 1610, 1620, 1637, 1656, 1659, Sept. 12, 1660, 1662 & 1677. The problem with the theory of Cecily being Thomas Reynolds and Cecily Phippen's daughter Cecily was that the most plausable records place her birth circa 1575-1586 with a death date as early as 1610-20, therefore she was about a generation older than our Cecily (born 1600) and died young. Another variation speculates that Cecily was the first "Reynolds" to reach America, arriving in 1610 with "Uncle Billy Pierce" actually her cousin, but he arrived on the Seaventure 1609-10 along with Samuel Jordan, of whom there is also speculation of a family connection. Christopher Reynolds arrived on the "John & Francis" in 1622.

Another fascinating speculation arises- going back some 50 years before Cecily's birth- The "will of John Yerdely of Myles Grene" of Audeley, Co. Stafford, England, dated in 1558 and proved in 1559, it names "Cicilye my wife" and "John GERNETT, my son in law", and the will of Ralph Yerdley of Audeley, Co. Stafford, gentleman, dated 1587 and proved in 1588 not only states that the testator's father was "William Yerdeley, gentleman" and that his brothers are John and George Yerdley, but he was also appointed as one of the executors of a "kinsman" named "William BOULTON" (Boulding?). --The significance of these names, besides "Cicilye" Yerdley, mentioned in these wills is that there were two men with the surnames- "Bouldinge" and "Garnett" who arrived on the Swan in 1610 along with Cecily and are listed in the 1624/25 Virginia Muster.

Sir George Yeardley was the son of Ralph Yardley, citizen and merchant tailor London; and Sir George Yeardley's brother was Ralph Yardley, "citizen and Apothecarie of London". Exactly what was the link between the Yerdley's of Staffordshire and the Yardley's or Yearle's of London is not known but it is likely that there was some tie of kinship between them both and the little girl "Sislye" who sailed for Virginia in the Swan in 1610. Two of her fellow passengers on that boat were Thomas Garnett, a servant of the famous Indian fighter Captain William Powell, and one Thomas Boulding (Bouldin), who was then twenty-six years old. Neither of them could have been Sislye's father, but the name Thomas Garnett is strangely reminiscent of "Thomas Gernett" who more than fifty years before was the son-in-law of John Yerdley and his wife "Cicilye", and there is a close resemblance between Thomas Boulding's name and that of Ralphe Yerdley's "kinsman" William Bouldin. Perhaps William Bouldin (Boulding), yeoman, who, together with his wife Mary, also came to Virginia in 1610 (whether in the Swan or on another ship) was Sislye's father, but nothing more is known of this couple from the day they came ashore. Not so, however with Thomas Boulding (Bouldin, Bolding, Bolden) "of Elizabeth Cittie Co., Yeoman and Ancient Planter:, and Thomas Garnett, for both of them gradually acquired tracts of land in Virginia and were apparently living side by side as late as 1635.

FURTHERMORE: Based on naming patterns and proximity Cecily seems to have had a close connection to Governor and Lady Yeardley - Temperance Flowerdew, who became Lady Yeardley, and arrived in Virginia in 1609 on the "Falcon" (her husband and Samuel Jordan were aboard the ill-fated Seaventure, presumed lost at sea, but joyfully to all arriving in May 1610). Temperance Flowerdew and Cecily may have been related or simply became friends. Whatever the connection Cecily's first child Temperance Bailey was believed to be the namesake of Temperance Flowerdew.

FACT: There is strong circumstancial evidence that Cecily, at about age 16, married her first husband and had daughter Temperance Bailey from this union about 1617, and was widowed before 1620. Even though solid proof is lacking it is generally accepted as fact that Cecily was the mother of Temperance Bailey based on the two Musters of Jordan's Journey of February 16, 1623 and January 21, 1624/5, land patents and deeds, and wills in the Cocke family into which Temperance Bailey married. Lineage societies accept the descendants of Temperance Bailey Cocke as proven.
SPECULATION: Without stating any sources for the following details some researchers have written that Cecily's first husband was either John or Thomas Bailey, who came to Virginia in 1612 sponsored by William Pierce... he was a young member of the Governor's Guard stationed at Jamestown... He and Cecily were married in the home of William Pierce in Jamestown... The young couple lived at Bailey's Point, Bermuda Hundred... and Bailey died of malaria shortly after the marriage. There are no records to support these details, only the existence ot Temperance Bailey.

CECILY AND SAMUEL JORDAN
As was the custom of the time it was an absolute necessity for the safety of the early female settlers to have a male protector. For this reason we frequently find widows marrying within a few weeks or months following the death of their husbands. Cecily 20, promptly married her much older neighbor Samuel Jordan 42, shortly before December 1620. Cecily was about a year younger than Samuel Jordan's eldest son. Samuel had been previously married in England with four known children, but after his first wife died he immigrated to America in 1609 aboard the "Seaventure" which was shipwrecked off Bermuda, not arriving in Virginia till May 1610. He was a member of the initial House of Burgesses of the Colony in 1619 where the first specific instance of genuine self-government emerged in the British Colonial Empire.

Samuel and Cecily settled at "Beggar's Bush" later renamed "Jordans Journey" near the confluence of the Appomattox and James Rivers southside. One of Sir George Yeardley's first acts was to grant a patent of land at James City on Dec. 10, 1620 to Samuel Jordan of Charles City in Virginia. Gent. an ancient planter "who hath abode ten years Compleat in the Colony" and to "Cecily his wife an ancient planter also of nine years continuance." The land grants for being "Ancient Planters" were the rewards they had earned by their perseverance in establishing the first permanent beachhead of English colonization on American soil.

Samuel Jordan later added large holdings on the south bank of the James at Jordan's Point. On the point jutting out into the James River, Samuel and Cecily developed a large home plantation later renamed "Jordan's Journey," consisting of a palisaded fort enclosing 11 buildings. They were soon expanding their family too with the arrival of daughter Mary Jordan, born in 1621 or early 1622.

Baby Mary Jordan probably had no memory of that fateful day of the vernal equinox, 22 March 1622, when the Great Indian Massacre fell on the colony like a thunderbolt from the sky. Powhattan's tribe tried to wipe out the entire English Colony in a concerted uprising on Good Friday. Fortunately for the Jordans they received a forewarning of the plot in sufficient time to fortify "Beggar's Bush" against attack. Early that morning Richard Pace had rowed with might and main three miles across the river from Paces Paines to Beggars Bush to warn Samuel Jordan of the impending blow. Without losing an instant, Samuel Jordan summoned his neighbours from far and near and gathered them all, men, women and children, within his home at Beggar's Bush, "where he fortified and lived in despight of the enemy." So resolutely was the place defended, that not a single life was lost there on that bloody day. They were also able to save their buildings and most of the livestock. The agony and terror of the women and children huddled together in the farthest corner of the little stronghold can only be imagined. The next day their neighbor Mr. William Farrar reached "Beggar's Bush" a few miles journey from his plantation on the Appomattox River. Ten victims had been slaughtered at his home and he himself had barely escaped to safety at the Jordan's where circumstances would force him and other survivors to remain for some time. About one third of Virginia colonists died during the Indian Massacre including Samuel's son Robert Jordan at Berkley Hundred in Charles City while trying to warn neighbors across the water of the impending Indian attack. In those days most people got around by boat and freely went from one side of the river to the other.

Less than a year later in early 1623 Samuel Jordan passed away at the home he built later known as Jordan's Journey. Cecily was soon due to give birth to their second child. Samuel Jordan is known to have died prior to the February 16, 1623 census of Virginia colonists because his name is conspicuously missing from the list of inhabitants at Jordan's Journey and his and Cecily's second daughter Margaret had recently been born:

From Persons of Quality: "A List of Names; of the Living in Virginia, February the 16, 1623"
"Living
At Jordan's Jorney
Sislye Jordan
Temperance Baylife
Mary Jordan
Margery Jordan
William Farrar"
(37 more names follow the above listed.)

CECILY AND WILLIAM FARRAR
After Samuel Jordan died Cecily 23, was left with daughter Mary 2, her eldest daughter Temperance Bailey 6, and another child soon to be delivered. Reverend Greville Pooley, age 46, who had conducted Samuel Jordan's funeral service, proposed to Cecily only four days afterwards. She apparently consented, feeling the need for a protector, but subject to the engagement being kept secret due to the timeliness of Samuel's death and her pregnancy. However, Rev. Pooley "spread the word" of the engagement, and this so ired the young widow that she refused to go through with the wedding. Soon afterwards Cecily accepted another proposal of marriage and became engaged to William Farrar who had been living at Jordan's Journey since the massacre. Undaunted, the enraged Rev. Pooley brought suit for breach of promise to compel Cecily to marry him. When the Parson sued on June 14, 1623, he accused the lady of having jilted him and alleged that it was nothing short of "Skandelous" for Mr. Farrar, his rival, to be "in ordinary dyett in Mrs. Jordan's house and to frequent her Company alone." This was the celebrated case of its day. William Farrar, trained for the law in England and the executor of Samuel Jordan's estate, was enlisted by Cecily to represent her.

The Governor and Council could not bring themselves to decide the questions and continued the matter until November 27, 1623, then referred the case to the Council for Virginia in London, "desiring the resolution of the civil lawyers thereon and a speedy return thereof." But they declined to make a decision and returned it, saying they "knew not how to decide so nice a difference." Reverend Pooley was finally persuaded by the Reverend Samuel Purchase to drop the case. As a result on January 3, 1624/25, the Reverend Pooley signed an agreement freely acquitting Mrs. Jordan from her promises. Cecily then formally "contracted herself before the Governor and Council to Captain William Farrar."

The Governor and Council of the Colony were so stirred by the extraordinary incident that they issued a solemn proclamation against a woman engaging herself to more than one man at a time. Passage of this law for the protection of Virginia bachelors gave Cecily a place in history. And there is not in Virginia any known record that this edict has ever been revoked.

That the first breach of promise case in this country was filed by a parson is commentary on the times. Although ministers were carefully selected, the salary was very small and Pooley can hardly be blamed for being alert to a chance to feather his nest. The small poplulation afforded little choice of a desirable mate, and insecurity and terror following the Great Massacre the year before would have led any widow to feel need for protection. Due to insecurity of plantation life throughout colonial times, widows often remarried soon after their husband's death, sometimes before settlement of his estate.

A rather dramatic version of events is recounted in the book "The Farrars" by William B. & Ethyl Farrar:
CICILY FARRAR: Interesting accounts of Cicily Jordan Farrar are found whenever the genealogy of the Farrar family is given. Below are portions of two stories:
(After the death of Samuel Jordan)... there was a rush for the hand of his beautiful young wife, led by the Rev. Greville Pooley. Jordan had been in his grave only a day when Pooley sent Capt. Isaac Madison to plead his suit. Cecily replied that she would as soon take Pooley as any other, but as she was pregnant, she would not engage herself she said, "until she was delivered." But the amorous Reverend could not wait, and came a few days later with Madison, telling her "he should contract himself to her" and spake these words: "I, Greville Pooley, take thee Sysley, to be my wedded wife, to have and to hold till death do us part and herto I plight thee my troth." Then, holding her by the hand he spake these words, "I, Sysley, take thee Greville, to my wedded husband, to have and to hold till death do us part." Cicily said nothing, but they drank to each other and kissed. Then, showing some delicacy about her condition and the situation she found herself in, she asked that it might not be revealed that she did so soon bestow her love after her husband's death. Pooley promised, but was soon boasting of his conquest, very impetuously for "Sysley" now engaged herself to William Farrar, a member of the Governor's Council. Enraged, Pooley brought suit for breach of promise. The case too much for the the authorities at Jamestown, who referred it to London. The jilted Pooley soon found solace in a bride, it appears, but met a tragic death in 1629, when Indians attacked his house, and slew him, his wife and all his family. (From "Behold Virginia" by G.F. Willison--1951)

REVEREND POOLEY'S FATE:
Pooley continued as minister for Fleur-Dieu Hundred until his death in 1629, but he does not seem to have been a very peaceful parson, for he was brought into court twice, ironically by William Farrar, for trouble with settlers. At the March 1628 Court "Yt is thought fitt the Mr. ffarrar (then Councilor) at the next meeting of the Court do bring down Mr. Pooley and Edward Auborne to aunswer to such things as shall be objected against them." And on another occasion, after a disagreement with Captain Pawlett, he was brought into court to answer charges against him; however in this case Pawlett was required to apologize. Pooley married and had a family but they are said to have met a tragic death at the hands of the Indians.

During the course of the lawsuit in which he successfully defended Cecily, William Farrar performed the duties of executor of Samuel Jordan's estate in 1623 (Jordan's will does not survive). At a Court held on November 19, 1623, and presided over by Sir Francis Wyatt, Governor, and Christopher Davison, Secretary, records indicate that a warrant was issued "to Mr. Farrar to bring in the account of Mr. Jordan his estate by the last day of December." Another warrant was issued to "Mrs. Jordan, that Mr. Farrer put in security for the performance of her husbands' will." An abstract of the orders were to be delivered to Sir George Yeardley.

THE MUSTER OF THE INHABITANTS
OF JORDAN'S JOURNEY AND CHAPLAIN CHOICE
TAKEN THE 21TH OF JANUARY 1624

THE MUSTER OF Mr WILLIAM FERRAR & Mrs JORDAN

WILLIAM FERRAR aged 31 yeares in the Neptune in August 1618.
SISLEY JORDAN aged 24 yeres in the Swan in August 1610.
MARY JORDAN her daughter aged 3 yeares }
MARGARETT JORDAN aged 1 yeare }borne heare
TEMPERANCE BALEY aged 7 yeares }

(There is a single bracket three lines high to the right of the three daughters names, then the words "borne heare" indicating all three girls born in Virginia. William Farrar's age listed as 31 is incorrect. He was ten years older.)

Below the family listing is a section listing "SERVANTS" followed by the names of ten males ages ranging from 16 to 26 years. Following that is a list of food, livestock, ammunition and buildings at Jordan's Journey:

PROVISIONS: Corne, 200 bushells; Fish, 2 hundred.
ARMS AND MUNITION: Powder, 14 lb; Lead, 300 lb; Peeces fixt, 11; Coats of Male, 12.
CATTLE, SWINE ETC: Neat cattell young and old 16; Swine, 4; Poultrie, 20.
HOUSES AND BOATS: Houses, 5; Boats, 2.

MYTH: Cecily is said by some researchers to have had three children with second husband Samuel Jordan. Two daughters- Mary and Margaret, and a son Richard Jordan who married his first cousin Elizabeth Reynolds, daughter of Christopher Reynolds (presuming Cecily was a Reynolds).
FACT: There are no records showing that Cecily and Samuel Jordan had a son Richard. If he existed he must have died before the 1623 and 1624/25 musters of Jordan's Journey on which he is not listed. Cecily was widowed while in the late stages of her pregnancy with youngest daughter Margaret Jordan who would have been a newborn at the time of the 1623 census, and in the 1624/25 muster Margaret Jordan is shown to be "aged 1 years" as would be expected. There was no Richard Jordan, son of Cecily.

William Farrar 42, and Mrs. Cecily Jordan 25, were married shortly before May 2, 1625. Cecily's third husband was the son of John Farrer the elder of Croxton, Ewood, and London, Esquire and Cecily Kelke. He was born into the wealthy landed gentry of Elizabethan England in 1583. The Farrar ancestral estate Ewood had been handed down in the distinguished Farrar family since 1471. William Farrar had arrived in Virginia in August 1618 aboard the "Neptune" and settled a few miles up the Appomattox River from Jordan's Journey. It isn't know if he'd been previously married. William Farrar acquired a ready-made family of females when he married the young, attractive, and wealthy widow Cecily; Mary Jordan 4, Margaret Jordan 2, and Temperance Bailey 8, were thereafter his step-daughters.

Since William Farrar and Cecily Jordan had married, his bond to administer Samuel Jordan's estate was ordered canceled: "At a Court, 2 May 1625, 'Yt is ordered yt Mr. William Farrar's bonde shall be cancelled as overseer of the Estate of Samuel Jordan dec'd."

Within the first year of their marriage William Farrar was given a position of great responsibility when on March 4, 1625/6, Charles I appointed him a member of the King's Council, a position he probably held until just prior to his death in 1636. William and Cecily Farrar continued to reside at Jordan's Journey after their marriage. Records from the Minutes of the Council and General Court of Colonial Virginia 1622-1632 show that William Farrrar was living at Jordan's Journey as late as September 1626, and possibly until 1631/32. William and Cecily Farrar had three children together; the first two born prior to 1631. Their first was a girl named for her mother, Cecily, born about 1625/6. After becoming the mother of four girls there must have been excitement at the birth of Cecily's first son- William Farrar II in 1627. William II, as the first boy, was no doubt the long awaited little prince of the family. His godfather was Captain Thomas Pawlett, who had sailed to Virginia in the "Neptune" in 1618 with William Farrar. Son John was born about 1632 and may have been the only one of Cecily and William Farrar's children to be born at Farrar's Islan

William Farrar's father died in 1628 and William returned to London in the summer of 1631 and sold his sizable inheritance to his brother, Henry Farrar of Berkshire, for £200 in a document dated September 6, 1631. Cecily and their children, Cecily and William, appear in the deed and relinquished their rights to his inheritance. It isn't known whether Cecily or the children accompanied William on the trip to England.
FROM SALE OF WILLIAM FARRAR'S INHERITANCE: "September 6, 1631, indenture between William Farrar of London gent of the one part and Henry Farrer of Reading, Berkshire, Esquire, of the other part. Whereas John Farrer the elder of London Esquire, deceased, bequeathed to William Farrar and Cecily his wife and Cicely and William his children.."

The achievement for which Cecily's husband William Farrar is most remembered is the establishment of Farrar's Island, an estate their descendants would own for 100 years. It was located in what is now Henrico Co. Virginia on a bend in the James River at the former site of the city of Henricus, the second settlement of the colony. The estate consisted of 2000 acres, very large for its day, granted to William Farrar for the transportation of 40 settlers. It was not until after William Farrar's death in 1636, at the age of 54, that the patent for Farrar's Island was granted posthumously by King Charles I to his and Cecily's son William Farrar II on June 11, 1637. Presumedly thrice widowed Cecily Farrar continued to raise her six children at Farrar's Island. Daughter Temperance Bailey married Thomas Cocke in 1637. There are no known records of the fates of Mary and Margaret Jordan. Young Cecily Farrar is said to have married Isaac Hutchins and Henry Sherman, or Michael Turpin? William Farrar II inherited Farrar's Island at the age of ten and followed in his illustrious father's footsteps. Youngest son John Farrar held important offices in the colony, but never married or had offspring. The numerous Farrar descendants of William and Cecily all stem from the elder son, Col. William Farrar II. The name Cecily lived on in the Farrar family as several of her descendants were bestowed as her namesakes.

MYTH: There is speculation that Cecily, widowed again by 1637 (at age 37), married a fourth and fifth time. There has, so far, been no proof of any later marriages for Cecily Bailey Jordan Farrar. She disappears from the records after 1637 and other women named "Cecily", of whom there were several in the colony, have been confused with her.

From Elizabeth Tissot: Many have said, with no proof, that Cecily also married Peter Montague and Thomas Parker. This is FALSE. Cecily Montague was the relict of William Thompson I and had one son William Thompson II who married Ellen Montague, his step sister. Cecily Montague returned to England following the deaths of Peter Montague (in 1659) and her son, William Thompson II. Peter Montague's first wife was Elizabeth and she was mother of all his children.
Source: "A Place in Time, Middlesex Co. VA 1650-1750", by Rutman, pp. 50, 96-98. This is a history of the County of Middlesex which relies on court records.

From- Daughters of The American Colonists, Member #14341 -Mrs.Louise Boone Ratliff: Her papers state Peter Montague, 1st married in 1633 Cecily Watkins -not Matthews, -not Farrar. Her lineage in Vol. 15 also says Peter Montague, 2nd married Elizabeth.
Note: Additionally the marriage of Peter Montague to his Cecily was said to be in 1629 or 1633, both these dates predating the 1636 death of William Farrar, therefore making it impossible for Cecily Bailey Jordan Farrar to be the Cecily that Peter Montague married.
-Peter Montague, born 1603 in England, had come to Jamestown in 1618 aboard the "Charles" at the age of 18 as a headright of Billy Pierce. Peter Montague had six children - Peter, Margaret, William, Ellen, Elizabeth, and Ann with his first wife Elizabeth. He died in 1659 and named his wife Cecily (widow of Thompson) Montague in his will. Evidence shows she was not our Cecily Bailey Jordan Farrar.

-Thomas Parker, the immigrant, died in 1663 in Isle of Wight, Virginia. Parker family researchers are not sure which Thomas Parker of Isle of Wight, Virginia "is said to have married" the widow of a Peter Montague. The unnamed widow of a Peter Montague is mentioned in an Isle of Wight County deed transaction: On May 29, 1683 a patent was issued to Thomas Parker and James "Bagnall" for 470 acres, of which 50 acres granted to Peter Montague, and 40 acres for tranportation of a Negro Francisco. The patent stated that Thomas had married the widow of Peter Montague who had left two daughters Dorothy and Sarah and that Sarah had married James "Bageall."
-Our Cecily Bailey Jordan Farrar would have been 83 years old at the time of this patent, and it has been proven she could not have been the survivng wife of immigrant Peter Montague. Therefore this record does not pertain to the generation of our Cecily or the immigrant Peter Montague who had a widow named Cecily, or to the immigrant Thomas Parker who died in 1663 long before the land patent mentioning the widow of Peter Montague. By all accounts Cecily is estimated to have died years before 1683.

It is thought Cecily Farrar died prior to 1676, probably about 1662, but she may have died much earlier. There is no conclusive proof. Perhaps because her son, Col. William Farrar II, wrote his will in 1676 and doesn't mention his mother in it may be the reason she is presumed deceased before 1676.

Cecily's name survives today on the historical marker in Smithfield, Virginia at the location of "Jordan's Journey," where she lived circa 1620-1631 on the estate of her second husband Samuel Jordan. The marker reads:
"SAMUEL JORDAN OF JORDAN'S JOURNEY
Prior to 1619, Native Americans occupied this prominent peninsula along the upper James River, now called Jordan's Point. Arriving in Jamestown by 1610, Samuel Jordan served in July 1619 in Jamestown as a burgess for Charles City in the New Word's oldest legislative assembly. A year later, he patented a 450 acre-tract here known first as Beggar's Bush and later as Jordan's Journey. He survived the massive Powhatan Indian attack of March 1622 here at his plantation, a palisaded fort that enclosed 11 buildings. He remained at Jordan's Journey with his wife, Cicely, and their daughters until his death in 1623."

Today there are impressive brick entrance gates to "Jordan On The James," a high-end residential development. On the pillar is a small insert "c. 1619." In the development there is a road called "Beggars Bush" and outside is "Jordan's Point Road." Nearby one can play golf at Jordan's Point Country Club. The location of Samuel and Cecily Jordan's house, which has perished, was where the base of the Benjamin Harrison Bridge is now that connects both sides of the river. The Jordan Point Yacht Haven is now located at their former home site.

Sources:
THE FARRAR'S ISLAND FAMILY AND ITS ENGLISH ANCESTRY by Alvahn Holmes 1972.

More About Cecily and Unknown Bailey:
Marriage: Abt. 1616, Henrico Co. Virginia.

More About Cecily and Samuel Jordan:
Marriage: Bef. December 01, 1620, Henrico Co. Virginia.

More About Cecily and William Farrar:
Marriage: Bet. January 03, 1624/25 - May 02, 1625, Charles City, Henrico, Co. Virginia.

Children of Cecily and Unknown Bailey are:
Temperance Bailey, b. Abt. 1617, Jordan's Journey, Henrico Co. Virginia, d. Abt. 1651, Bremo, Henrico, Co. Virginia.

Children of Cecily and Samuel Jordan are:
Mary Jordan, b. Abt. 1621, Jordan's Journey, Henrico Co. Virginia.
Margaret Jordan, b. Bef. February 16, 1622/23, Jordan's Journey, Henrico Co. Virginia.

Children of Cecily and William Farrar are:
Cecily Farrar, b. Abt. 1625, Jordan's Journey, Henrico Co. Virginia, d. April 1703, Henrico Co. Virginia.
+William Farrar, b. Abt. 1627, Jordan's Journey, Henrico Co. Virginia, d. February 01, 1677/78, Charles City, Henrico Co. Virginia.
John Farrar, b. Aft. 1632, Farrar's Island, Henrico Co. Virginia, d. March 1683/84, Henrico Co. Virginia.

http://genforum.genealogy.com/flood/messages/1264.html

New Parents found for Cecily Jordan Farrar?
Posted by: Jim Farmer (ID *****8581) Date: December 18, 2008 at 07:09:
of 1326

New Parents found for Cecily Jordan Farrar?

Once thought to be related to the Reynolds family, the woman who chose William Farrar over the Reverend Mr. Greville Pooley in a courtship gone awry was most likely born Cecily Fludd. Her parents were William Fludd and Alice Manning who lived in Chichester, Sussex, England. They christened Cecily there in one of the town's many churches, called St. Andrews, on the 29th July, 1596. William and Alice had only recently married in Saint Pancras' Church also in Chichester on 12th October 1595. After Cecily, the couple had 5 more children: Edward , William, John, Thomas, and Richard. All of their children's christening records are shown in the IGI records.

Besides having a parish record with her name on it in Chichester, Cecily Jordan Farrar of Virginia is considered to be a Fludd because she has so many connections to Lt Col. John Fludd of Virginia. Earlier genealogies show John as the son of Nicholas Fludd and the grandson of Sir Thomas Fludd. William could presumably be another son of Sir Thomas, a William who was christened 18 JUN 1570 in Bearsted, Kent Co. England. Besides Nicholas and William, many of the Fludd children and grandchildren had ties to Virginia and it's settlers.

According to the Virginia Muster of 1624, in 1610 Cecily Fludd and John Fludd set sail for Jamestown together aboard a ship named the Swan along with a fleet of ships carrying Thomas West, Lord de la Warr, and his wife Cecily Shirley. (The Shirley estate called Wiston was where Cecily Shirley was born. It is just outside of Chichester.) While the muster suggests Cecily Fludd was just 9 or 10 years old when she came to America, the parish records suggest she was actually 14. Her cousin John would have been only slightly older. While the muster's age for Cecily has always been a little suspect, this is the first time a record shows a connection between Cecily and John.

Taken in 1624 just after the Indian massacre decimated the early settlements along the James River, the muster further reveals just who had died and who had survived, and it then shows where the survivors were living. Cecily and John Fludd were both located together at Jordan's Journey. Here also were Cecily's new husband William Farrar was and where John's new wife, Mrs. Margaret Finch was. Here also was where the children belonging to both Cecily and John were. There at Jordan's Journey in 1624, Cecil and John were still found together even though it was some 14 years after arriving in America together aboard the Swann. This is another confirmation of the connection between the two.

There is one more record that clinches the connection for Cecily and John to the Fludd family in Chichester. In a patent for land issued by John later on he includes his wife Margaret and her family, as well as, a man called John Fludd "Jr." Who was this John? He was Cecily's younger brother. His existence has been one of the Flood family puzzles that's been unsolved for a long time. Both of these Johns, along with Cecily, were all the same family of Fludds, and I think the records of St. Andrews prove it.

If there are any questions or concerns, just let me know. Always glad to share what I have.

More on a connection between Colonel John Flood and Cecily
Posted by: Jim Farmer (ID *****8581) Date: December 27, 2008 at 19:56:09
In Reply to: New Parents found for Cecily Jordan Farrar? by Jim Farmer of 1326

Colonel John Flood was once thought to be the son Nicholas Fludd, son of Sir Thomas Fludd. This is not possible for many reasons: 1) according to the parish records of Canterbury Nicholas' son John died a few days after he was born. 2) Sir Thomas Fludd had no son named Nicholas. 3) Sir Thomas' will in 1607 identifies all of his heirs and Colonel John is not included.

There is a strong possibility that Colonel John was the son of Sir Thomas' brother William:

Gen I. William Lloyd, of Iston St Martin was born about 1530 in Morton, Shropshire, Eng, (see Visitation of Shropshire, Vol II, page 335, online w/Google Books.)

William's children are not listed, but the visitation showing Sir Thomas' father's family in Shropshire states William was of Iston which is in St. Martin's Parish and that he had three sons. The visitation's listing of the entire family does not appear to be complete. A Robert Lloyd gives the same line of descent as Sir Thomas. He then names a nephew Thomas of St. Martin's parish and includes the names of the children of Thomas. Thomas must be the son of William since they both were of the same place.

Gen 2. Thomas Lloyd, of St. Martins was born about 1560 in Iston St Martin, Shropshire, Eng. (see British Nat Archives Prob 11/86 image 304.)

Children of Thomas Lloyd, of St. Martins are:

Gen 3 i. Robert Lloyd, born about 1580 in Iston St Martin, Shropshire, Eng.
ii. Katherine Lloyd, born about 1590 in Iston St Martin, Shropshire, Eng.
iii. Elizabeth Lloyd, born about 1590 in Iston St Martin, Shropshire, Eng.
iv. John Lloyd, born about 1590 in Iston St Martin, Shropshire, Eng.

Thomas' son John would be the perfect candidate to go to America. He was a younger son of a well connected family.

How then was Colonel John Flood related to Cecily Flood? Most likely John's father and Cecily's father were brothers. Cecily's father stated that he was from Wrexham, Denbighshire (that's less then ten miles north of St. Martins' Parish) before he went to live in Chichester in Sussex.

Gen 2. William Fludd, cordwainer, was born 1572 near Wrexham, Denbighshire, Eng, and died 13 Oct 1628 in Saint Andrew, Chichester, Sussex, England. He married Alice Manning 12 Oct 1595 in Saint Pancras, Chichester, Sussex, England, daughter of John Manning. She was born about 1580 in Poling, Sussex, Eng. (all dates from the parish records found in the IGI.)

Children of William Fludd and Alice Manning are:
+ 10 i. Cecily16 Fludd, born Bef. 29 Jul 1596 in Saint Andrew, Chichester, Sussex, England; died in Henrico Co Colonial Virginia.
11 ii. Edward Fludd, cordwainer, born Bef. 27 Jul 1598 in Saint Andrew, Chichester, Sussex, England.
12 iii. William Flood, cordwainer, born Bef. 04 Jan 1599/00 in Saint Andrew, Chichester, Sussex, England.
13 iv. John Fludd, Jr. in 1636 barber, born Bef. 09 Oct 1603 in Saint Andrew, Chichester, Sussex, England; died in James City Co, VA. He married Margery Smith 03 Feb 1631/32 in Saint Andrews, Chichester, Sussex, England; born about 1610.
14 v. Thomas Fludd, born Bef. 15 Dec 1605 in Saint Andrew, Chichester, Sussex, England.
15 vi. Richard Fludd, born Bef. 25 Feb 1606/07 in Saint Andrew, Chichester, Sussex, England; died in Virginia.

There are lots of Lloyds in Wales, but each one of these individuals connects to the same location along the Shropshire, England /Denbighshire, Welsh border near Wrexham. If these are all connected, then their ancestry further back is recorded under another brother's record:

Colonel John Flodd would be the son of Thomas, who is the son of William, who is … "son of John Lloyd of Plas y Badda, ab David Lloyd ab Deicws ab Madog ab Ithel ab Ednyfed ab Gruf- fydd ab David ab Rhys Fychan ab Rhys Grug, lord of Ystrad Tywi, second son of Gruffydd ab Rhys ab Tudwr Mawr, Prince of South Wales." (see Archaeologia Cambrensis - Google Books)



More About Cecily Reynolds? or Flud/Flood?:
Comment 1: It has been suggested by William G. Reynolds that Cicely/Sisley was the daughter of Thomas Reynolds II and Cecily Phippen of Dorsetshire, England, and that her brother was Christopher Jordan of Isle of Wight Co., VA. This has not been proven.
Comment 2: In addition to her first three husbands, Thomas Baley (?), Samuel Jordan, and Lt. Col. William Farrar, it has been speculated that Cicely married (4) Peter Montague and (5) Thomas Parker. Also, it is suggested that daughter Cicely Farrar m Henry Sherman.
Event 1: 1622, At the time of the first Indian Massacre (or uprising), she was living with her husband Samuel Jordan at "Beggars Bush." Richard Pace rowed across the river to warn Jordan about the impending massacre, and everyone there escaped unharmed.
Event 2: 1622, William Farrar, who had a plantation on the Appomattox River, reached Beggar's Bush the day after the massacre, in which 11 persons were slaughtered at his home, but he escaped and went to Jordan's Journey while Samuel Jordan was still living.
Event 3: Mar 1623, William Farrar was executor of Samuel Jordan's estate and married his widow Cecily about 1625.
Event 4: Abt. 1625, Rev. Grivell Pooley had asked the widow Cecily Jordan to marry him, but apparenty she jilted him and married William Farrar instead. This is said to have created the first breach of promise suit in America. The case was never decided since Pooley relented.
Immigration: 1610, Came to Jamestown, Virginia in the "Swan"
Residence: 1624, Listed in the Muster with her (second?) husband, Samuel Jordan, at "Jordan's Journey," Charles City Co., VA. That part of Charles City County lying south of the James River is now Prince George County, and "Jordan's Journey" is present-day Jordan Point.

Child of Thomas Baley? and Cecily Flud/Flood? is:
57 i. Temperance Baley, born Abt. 1616 in probably Jamestown Island, James City Co., VA; died Bef. 1647 in Charles City Co. or Henrico Co., VA; married (1) John Browne; married (2) Lt. Col. Richard Cocke Abt. 1632 in probably Charles City Co., VA.

120. Rev. Robert Batte, born Abt. 1561 in Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1617. He was the son of 240. John Batte and 241. Margaret Thurgarland. He married 121. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry 07 Feb 1604 in Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England.
121. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry, born Abt. 1582 in Golden Valley, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 02 Jun 1629 in Birstall, Yorkshire, England. She was the daughter of 242. Rev. Roger Parry and 243. Mary Crossley.

More About Rev. Robert Batte:
College: A.B. from Brasenose College, Oxford University (1582/83); A.M. from University College (1586); Doctor of Divinity (1596)
Occupation: Fellow and Vice Master of University College, Oxford

More About Elizabeth Apparey/Parry:
Baptism: 15 Jul 1582, Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England
Burial: 04 Jun 1629, Birstall, Yorkshire, England

Children of Robert Batte and Elizabeth Apparey/Parry are:
i. Rebecca Batte
ii. Robert Batte

More About Robert Batte:
Residence: Middleham, North Yorkshire, England

iii. Mary Batte, married (1) Reresby Eyre; married (2) Henry Hurst.

More About Mary Batte:
Residence: Darton, West Yorkshire, England

iv. Elizabeth Batte, married Richard Marshe 04 Jun 1629 in Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England.

More About Richard Marshe:
Appointed/Elected: Dean of York

60 v. Capt. John Batte, born Abt. 1606 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1652 in England; married Katharine "Martha" Mallory Bef. 1629.
vi. Henry Batte, born Abt. 1608.

More About Henry Batte:
Immigration: 1638, Settled in Virginia
Residence: Aft. 1638, Elizabeth City Co. (present-day Hampton). VA

vii. William Batte, born Abt. 1610.

More About William Batte:
Immigration: 1638, Settled in Virginia
Property: 1643, Patented 250 acres on the west side of the North River on Mobjack Bay (Gloucester Co., VA)
Residence: Aft. 1638, James City Co., VA

viii. Catherine Batte, born Abt. 1620; married Rev. Philip Mallory; born Abt. 1618; died 1661.

More About Rev. Philip Mallory:
Baptism: 29 Apr 1618, St. Oswald's, Chester, England
Occupation: Anglican minister; came to Virginia as Rector of Charles Parish, York County; returned to England
Will: London, England

122. Rev. Thomas Mallory, born Abt. 1566 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 03 Apr 1644 in Chester, England. He was the son of 244. Sir William Mallory and 245. Dame Ursula Gale. He married 123. Elizabeth Vaughan Bef. 1605.
123. Elizabeth Vaughan, died Abt. 12 Jun 1665. She was the daughter of 246. Bishop Richard Vaughan and 247. Jane Bower.

Notes for Rev. Thomas Mallory:
The following data and sources on Rev. Thomas Mallory is extracted from:
"The Ancestors of Richard Vaughan"--http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~addams/personal/vaughan.html

Rev. Thomas Mallory, D.D., b. ca. 1566, d. at the Deanery House, Chester 3 Apr. 1644, and is buried in the Quire of the Cathedral there; a son of Sir William Mallory, of Studley and Hutton, co. Yorks., by his wife Ursula, daughter of George Gale, Lord Mayor of York. For Sir William Mallory's ancestry, see here. Rev. Mallory was ordained deacon and priest (Peterb.) 1 May 1595; instituted to the living of Ronaldskirk, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, 27 June 1599 (resigned 1621); to the rectory of Davenham, Cheshire, 1600; collated to the Archdeaconry of Richmond, 1603 (resigned 1607); presented to the Deanery of Chester 25 July 1607; purchased the avowdson of Mobberly 11 Oct. 1619, became its parson, 1621, and took up residence there. As a Royalist, Rev. Mallory had to flee Mobberly in 1642 and took refuge in Chester, where he died. PACF 243; George Ormerod, The History of the County Palatine and City of Chester, Second edition (revised by Thomas Helsby) [London: Routledge, 1882], I: 412 and 426; Virginia Magazine of History and Biography XIV:101-102; Alumni Cantabrigienses, compiled by John Venn and John Archibald Venn, Part I (to 1751) [Cambridge: University Press, 1922-1927], III: 130.

More About Rev. Thomas Mallory:
Burial: Quire of Chester Cathedral, Chester, England
College: Bachelor of Divinity from Cambridge University
Occupation: Anglican minister--rector of Romaldkirk, Yorkshire (1599), Mobberly and Davenham in Chester (1621), Archdeacon of Richmond 1603; Dean of Chester 1607.
Personality/Intrst: Was loyal to the King during the English Civil Wars (Royalist)

More About Elizabeth Vaughan:
Burial: 12 Jun 1665, Chancel of Northenden Church, Northenden, Cheshire, England (possibly the same Mrs. Elizabeth Mallory who was buried then)

Children of Thomas Mallory and Elizabeth Vaughan are:
61 i. Katharine "Martha" Mallory, died 09 Feb 1644 in Virginia; married Capt. John Batte Bef. 1629.
ii. Richard Mallory, married Lucy Holland.
iii. George Mallory, died in probably Ireland; married Alice Strethill.

More About George Mallory:
Occupation: 1632, Curate of Mobberley
Residence: Settled in Ireland

iv. Avery Mallory
v. Edward Mallory
vi. Jane Mallory, married John Halford.
vii. Mary Mallory, married Edward Wyrley.

More About Edward Wyrley:
Occupation: Rector of Mobberley

viii. Rev. Thomas Mallory, Jr., born Abt. 1605 in Davenham, County Chester, England; died Abt. 1671 in County Lancaster, England?; married Jane ?.

More About Rev. Thomas Mallory, Jr.:
Baptism: 29 Aug 1605, Davenham, County Chester, England
Burial: 08 Sep 1671, Brindle, England
College: 1660, Doctor of Divinity, New College, Oxford University, Oxford, England
Occupation: 1660, Canon of Chester
Will: Eccleston, County Lancaster, England

More About Jane ?:
Burial: 12 Dec 1639

ix. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1606 in Davenham, County Chester, England; died 1643.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Baptism: 04 Aug 1606, Davenham, County Chester, England
Military: 1642, Captain in the Army of King Charles I; died in service; knighted 1642

x. Elizabeth Mallory, born Abt. 1608; married Rev. Thomas Glover 13 Sep 1642 in Mobberley, England.

More About Elizabeth Mallory:
Baptism: 06 Jan 1608

More About Rev. Thomas Glover:
Occupation: Rector of West Kirkley

xi. John Mallory, born Abt. 1612.

More About John Mallory:
Baptism: 04 May 1612, Davenham, County Chester, England

xii. Rev. Philip Mallory, born Abt. 1618; died 1661; married Catherine Batte; born Abt. 1620.

More About Rev. Philip Mallory:
Baptism: 29 Apr 1618, St. Oswald's, Chester, England
Occupation: Anglican minister; came to Virginia as Rector of Charles Parish, York County; returned to England
Will: London, England

xiii. Francis Mallory, born Abt. 1622.

More About Francis Mallory:
Baptism: 13 Jan 1622

Generation No. 8

224. William Cocke, died Abt. 1582 in Pickthorn, Stottesdon Parish, Shropshire AKA Salop, England. He was the son of 448. ? Cocke. He married 225. Elizabeth ?.
225. Elizabeth ?, died Dec 1596 in probably Walton, Stottesdon Parish, Shropshire AKA Salop, England.

Children of William Cocke and Elizabeth ? are:
112 i. Thomas Cocke.
ii. Richard Cocke
iii. William Cocke
iv. John Cocke
v. Margery Cocke
vi. ? Cocke, married Thomas Deuxhill.

230. Thomas Reynolds, Jr.? He married 231. Cecily Phippen?.
231. Cecily Phippen? She was the daughter of 462. Robert Phippen? and 463. Cecily Jordan?.

Child of Thomas Reynolds and Cecily Phippen? is:
115 i. Cecily Reynolds? or Flud/Flood?, born Abt. 1601 in England; died in Virginia; married (1) Thomas Baley? Bef. 1615; married (2) Samuel Jordan Bef. 1621; married (3) William Farrar Bef. 02 May 1626.

240. John Batte, died 1607 in Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 480. Henry Batte and 481. Margaret Waterhouse?. He married 241. Margaret Thurgarland Bef. 1560.
241. Margaret Thurgarland, born in Lyley, Yorkshire.

Children of John Batte and Margaret Thurgarland are:
i. Barbara Batte
ii. Anne Batte, married Anthony Hopkinson.
iii. Dorothe Batte, married Robert Bairtstone.
iv. ? Batte, married ? West.
120 v. Rev. Robert Batte, born Abt. 1561 in Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1617; married (1) Alice Lockey Bef. 1599; married (2) Elizabeth Apparey/Parry 07 Feb 1604 in Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England.
vi. Richard Batte, born Abt. Mar 1566; died May 1629 in Yorkshire, England.

More About Richard Batte:
Christening: 31 Mar 1566, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

vii. Thomas Batte, born Abt. Jul 1573.

More About Thomas Batte:
Christening: 19 Jul 1573, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

242. Rev. Roger Parry, born Abt. 1546 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 16 May 1634 in Winchester, Hampshire, England. He was the son of 484. George ap Harry and 485. Isabel Vaughan. He married 243. Mary Crossley Bef. 1580.
243. Mary Crossley, born Abt. 1560 in Woodstock, Oxfordshire, England?; died Abt. 12 Nov 1605 in Hinton-Ampner, Wiltshire, England. She was the daughter of 486. Henry Crossley.

More About Rev. Roger Parry:
Burial: 18 May 1634, Winchester Cathedral, Hampshire, England

Children of Roger Parry and Mary Crossley are:
i. Blanch Parry, born Abt. 1581.
121 ii. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry, born Abt. 1582 in Golden Valley, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 02 Jun 1629 in Birstall, Yorkshire, England; married Rev. Robert Batte 07 Feb 1604 in Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England.
iii. George Parry, born Abt. 1583.
iv. Alexander Parry, born Abt. 1585.
v. Jane Parry, born Abt. 1586.
vi. Mary Parry, born Abt. 1587.
vii. William Parry, born Abt. 1589.
viii. Katherine Parry, born Abt. 1591.
ix. Frances Parry, born Abt. 1592.
x. Rebecca Parry, born Abt. 1593.

244. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1530 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died Abt. 20 Mar 1603 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?. He was the son of 488. Sir William Mallory and 489. Jane Norton. He married 245. Dame Ursula Gale.
245. Dame Ursula Gale, died Bef. 1603. She was the daughter of 490. Lord Mayor of York George Gale and 491. Mary ?.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Appointed/Elected 1: 1570, High Steward of Ripon for life
Appointed/Elected 2: 1585, Member of Parliament from York
Appointed/Elected 3: 1592, High Sheriff of York; tried to suppress popery.
Burial: 22 Mar 1603, Ripon, Yorkshire, England
Event: 1569, Loyal to Queen Elizabeth I during the Rebellion of the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland.
Probate: 05 Apr 1603

Children of William Mallory and Ursula Gale are:
i. John Mallory, married Anne Eure; born in Witton Castle, County Durham, England?.
ii. Christopher Mallory, died 02 Jul 1598 in Ripon Minster, Yorkshire, England.

More About Christopher Mallory:
Comment: Was murdered by Michael Cubbage, servant of Sir Edward York, and soneone named Johnson, while riding home from Ireland.

iii. George Mallory, married Frances Dawson 19 Oct 1603 in Ripon, Yorkshire, England.

More About George Mallory:
Burial: 07 Jul 1615, Ripon, Yorkshire, England

iv. Charles Mallory
v. Robert Mallory
vi. Peter Mallory

More About Peter Mallory:
Baptism: 16 Apr 1576, Ripon, Yorkshire, England

vii. Francis Mallory
viii. Joan Mallory, married Sir Thomas Lascelles; died 1619.
ix. Anne Mallory, died 1611; married Sir Hugh Bethell.
x. Dorothy Mallory, married Edward Copley.

More About Edward Copley:
Burial: Batley, Yorkshire, England?

xi. Eleanor Mallory, died May 1623; married Sir Robert Dolman 22 Sep 1579; died 1628.
xii. Julian Mallory
xiii. Frances Mallory
122 xiv. Rev. Thomas Mallory, born Abt. 1566 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 03 Apr 1644 in Chester, England; married Elizabeth Vaughan Bef. 1605.
xv. Elizabeth Mallory, born Abt. 1573 in Ripon, Yorkshire, England; died 21 Jun 1627; married John Legard; died 1643 in Ganton, Yorkshire, England?.

More About Elizabeth Mallory:
Baptism: 01 Oct 1573, Ripon, Yorkshire, England

246. Bishop Richard Vaughan, born Abt. 1550 in Nyffryn, Llandudwen, Carnarvonshire, Wales; died 30 Mar 1607 in London, England?. He was the son of 492. Thomas ap Robert Vaughan and 493. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd. He married 247. Jane Bower.
247. Jane Bower, born in Essex, England?.

Notes for Bishop Richard Vaughan:
The following information and sources regarding Bishop Vaughan is extracted from
"The Ancestors of Richard Vaughan"--http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~addams/personal/vaughan.html

Right Reverend Richard Vaughan, D.D.,
* Nyffryn, Llandudwen, Carnarvonshire, ca. 1550
+ 30 March 1607, bur. in Bishop Kemp's Chapel, St. Paul's Cathedral, London
Chaplain to John Aylmer, Bishop of London, 1577; instituted to the rectory of Chipping Ongar, Essex, 22 Apr. 1578 (resigned Apr. 1581); to the rectory of Little Canfield, Essex, 24 Nov. 1580 (resigned Jan. 1590/1); collated to the prebend of Holborn in St. Paul's Cathedral, 18 Nov. 1583 (resigned 1595); to the Archdeaconry of Middlesex, 26 Oct. 1588 (resigned 1596); instituted to the rectory of Moreton, Essex, 19 Aug. 1591; collated to the vicarage of Great Dunmow, Essex, 19 Feb. 1591/2; admitted to the canonry of Combe in Wells Cathedral, 1593; instituted to the rectory of Lutterworth, Leicestershire (date of preferment unknown); to the rectory of Stanford Rivers, Essex, 1594; elected Bishop of Bangor, 22 Nov. 1595 (consecrated 25 Jan. 1595/6); collated to the Archdeaconry of Anglesey, 1596; translated to the bishopric of Chester 23 Apr. 1597 (enthroned 10 Nov.); instituted to the rectory of Bangor-ys-coed, Flintshire, 1597 (resigned 1604); promoted to the bishopric of London by King James VI & I on 8 Dec. 1604 (enthroned 26 Dec.). He assisted William Morgan, Bishop of Llandaff [WG2: Nefydd 1 (A)], in his translation of the Bible into Welsh. PACF 243; OC I:76, I:126, I:146; Dictionary of National Biography [London: Smith, Elder, 1885-1900], LVIII: 170-171; Y Bywgraffiadur Cymreig hyd 1940 paratowyd dan nawdd Anrhydeddus Gymdeithas Y Cymmrodorion [Llundain, 1953], p. 944; DWB 1005; George Ormerod, The History of the County Palatine and City of Chester, Second edition (revised by Thomas Helsby) [London: Routledge, 1882], I: 99 and 173-174; Charles Henry Cooper and Thompson Cooper, Athenae Cantabrigienses [Cambridge: Deighton, Bell, 1858-1913], II: 450-452; Alumni Cantabrigienses, compiled by John Venn and John Archibald Venn, Part I (to 1751) [Cambridge: University Press, 1922-1927], IV: 295; Rev. Robert Williams, Enwogion Cymru (A Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Welshmen) [Llandovery, William Rees, 1852], pp. 509-510; Joseph Foster, Alumni Oxoniensis, Early Series (1500-1714) [Oxford: Parker & Co., 1891-1892], p. 1537; Rev. Rupert H. Morris, Chester (Diocesan Histories) [London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1895], pp. 150-156; Archaeologia Cambrensis I (1846): 369-370; a biography of Bishop Vaughan by John Williams, Archbishop of York (d. 1650), is cited by the Dictionary of National Biography as "Harl. MS. 6495, art. 6". Bishop Vaughan bore the arms "Sable, a chevron between three fleurdelys, argent" (Rev. William Kirkpatrick Riland Bedford, The Blazon of Episcopacy [Oxford: Clarendon, 1897], p. 87 and plate XLIV). Engraved portraits of Bishop Vaughan appear in Henry Holland, Herologia Anglica [London: Impensis C. Passaei, 1620], at p. 231 (see also pp. 232-233), and in D. Pauli Freheri, Theatrum Virorum Eruditione Clarorum [Noribergae: Hofmanni, 1688], facing p. 324 (see also pp. 342-343). Bishop Vaughan married Jane Bower of Essex, and had nine children...

More About Bishop Richard Vaughan:
Burial: Bishop Kemp's Chapel at St. Paul's Cathedral, London, England
Cause of Death: Apoplexy
College: Bachelor of Arts from Cambridge in 1573 and Master of Arts in 1577 from St. Johns.
Occupation: Anglican minister--Canon at St. Paul's Cathedral 1583-84, Bishop of Bangor 1596, Bishop of Chester 1597, Bishop of London 1604.

Children of Richard Vaughan and Jane Bower are:
123 i. Elizabeth Vaughan, died Abt. 12 Jun 1665; married Rev. Thomas Mallory Bef. 1605.
ii. Joanna Vaughan, married Archdeacon Robert Pearson; died 1639.

Notes for Joanna Vaughan:
One of her sons, John Pearson (1613-1686), was Bishop of Chester from 1673 to 1686 and wrote "An Exposition of the Creed," considered "the most perfect and complete production of English dogmatic theology," according to "Dictionary of National Biography," Volume XLIV, pages 168-173.

More About Archdeacon Robert Pearson:
Title (Facts Pg): Archdeacon of Suffolk

iii. Lilian Vaughan, married (1) Bishop John Jegon Bef. 1618; born 1550; died 1618; married (2) Sir Charles Cornwallis Aft. 1618.

More About Sir Charles Cornwallis:
Appointed/Elected: Ambassador to Spain in 1603; Treasurer of the Household to Henry, Prince of Wales.
Residence: Beeston Hall, County Norfolk, England

Generation No. 9

448. ? Cocke

Children of ? Cocke are:
224 i. William Cocke, died Abt. 1582 in Pickthorn, Stottesdon Parish, Shropshire AKA Salop, England; married Elizabeth ?.
ii. Thomas Cocke, died Aug 1587 in Stottesden Parish, Salop, Shropshire, England; married Agnes? Bef. 1569; died Aft. 1587.

462. Robert Phippen? He married 463. Cecily Jordan?.
463. Cecily Jordan?

Child of Robert Phippen? and Cecily Jordan? is:
231 i. Cecily Phippen?, married Thomas Reynolds, Jr.?.

480. Henry Batte, died 1572 in Yorkshire, England. He married 481. Margaret Waterhouse?.
481. Margaret Waterhouse?, born in Halifax, Yorkshire, England.

More About Henry Batte:
Comment: Oakwell Hall is still in existence and is open to visitors.
Property: Bet. 1565 - 1568, Purchased Okewell (Oakwell) Hall in West Yorkshire, near Bradford, Parish of Birstall; also held manors of Gomersal, Heckmondwike, and Heaton in Yorkshire.
Will: 02 Jan 1571, York Perogative Court, Vol. 19, p. 256

Children of Henry Batte and Margaret Waterhouse? are:
240 i. John Batte, died 1607 in Yorkshire, England; married Margaret Thurgarland Bef. 1560.
ii. William Batte?, married Hellen Naylor 06 Oct 1560 in Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England.

More About William Batte?:
Comment: He was not in Henry Batte's will and it is not certain whether he is a son of Henry.

484. George ap Harry, born 02 Sep 1512; died Abt. 1579 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England. He was the son of 968. Richard ap Harry and 969. Elizabeth Mathew. He married 485. Isabel Vaughan.
485. Isabel Vaughan She was the daughter of 970. James Vaughan and 971. Elizabeth Croft.

Child of George Harry and Isabel Vaughan is:
242 i. Rev. Roger Parry, born Abt. 1546 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 16 May 1634 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; married Mary Crossley Bef. 1580.

486. Henry Crossley

Child of Henry Crossley is:
243 i. Mary Crossley, born Abt. 1560 in Woodstock, Oxfordshire, England?; died Abt. 12 Nov 1605 in Hinton-Ampner, Wiltshire, England; married Rev. Roger Parry Bef. 1580.

488. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1497 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 27 Apr 1547 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?. He was the son of 976. Sir John Mallory and 977. Margaret Thwaytes. He married 489. Jane Norton.
489. Jane Norton She was the daughter of 978. Sir John Conyers and 979. Margaret Ward.

Children of William Mallory and Jane Norton are:
i. Margaret Mallory, married John Conyers.

More About John Conyers:
Residence: Eaton-on-Usk

ii. Catherine Mallory, married Sir George Radcliffe; died 1588.

More About Sir George Radcliffe:
Residence: Cartington and Dilston, Northumberland, England
Title (Facts Pg): Lord warden of the East Marches towards Scotland

iii. Anne Mallory, married Sir William Ingilby.

More About Anne Mallory:
Burial: 20 Feb 1588, Ripley

More About Sir William Ingilby:
Comment: His portrait hangs in Ripley Castle

iv. Elizabeth Mallory, married (1) Sir Robert Stapleton Bef. 1557; died 1557; married (2) Marmaduke Slingstby Aft. 1557.
v. Dorothy Mallory, married Sir George Bowes.

More About Sir George Bowes:
Residence: Streatham, County Durham, England

vi. Frances Mallory, married Ninian Staveley.
vii. Joan Mallory, married Nicholas Rudston.
viii. Christopher Mallory, born 1525; died 23 Mar 1554; married Margery Danby.
244 ix. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1530 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died Abt. 20 Mar 1603 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; married Dame Ursula Gale.

490. Lord Mayor of York George Gale He married 491. Mary ?.
491. Mary ?

More About Lord Mayor of York George Gale:
Appointed/Elected: Master of the Mint

Child of George Gale and Mary ? is:
245 i. Dame Ursula Gale, died Bef. 1603; married Sir William Mallory.

492. Thomas ap Robert Vaughan He was the son of 984. Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel and 985. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch. He married 493. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd.
493. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd She was the daughter of 986. Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd and 987. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn.

More About Thomas ap Robert Vaughan:
Residence: Nyffryn, Llyn, Caernarfon, Wales

Child of Thomas Vaughan and Catrin Gruffudd is:
246 i. Bishop Richard Vaughan, born Abt. 1550 in Nyffryn, Llandudwen, Carnarvonshire, Wales; died 30 Mar 1607 in London, England?; married Jane Bower.

Generation No. 10

968. Richard ap Harry, born Abt. 1490; died Bef. Dec 1522. He was the son of 1936. Thomas ap Harry and 1937. Agnes Bodenham. He married 969. Elizabeth Mathew.
969. Elizabeth Mathew She was the daughter of 1938. Christopher Mathew and 1939. Elizabeth ?.

Child of Richard Harry and Elizabeth Mathew is:
484 i. George ap Harry, born 02 Sep 1512; died Abt. 1579 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England; married Isabel Vaughan.

970. James Vaughan He was the son of 1940. Watkin Vaughan and 1941. Sibil ?. He married 971. Elizabeth Croft.
971. Elizabeth Croft She was the daughter of 1942. Sir Edward Croft and 1943. Elizabeth Scull.

More About James Vaughan:
Appointed/Elected: 1545, Sheriff for the county of Radnor

Child of James Vaughan and Elizabeth Croft is:
485 i. Isabel Vaughan, married George ap Harry.

976. Sir John Mallory, born Abt. 1473 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 23 Mar 1528 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?. He was the son of 1952. Sir William Mallory and 1953. Joan Constable. He married 977. Margaret Thwaytes Abt. 1495.
977. Margaret Thwaytes, died Aft. 1501. She was the daughter of 1954. Edmund Thwaytes.

Children of John Mallory and Margaret Thwaytes are:
i. Christopher Mallory
488 ii. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1497 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 27 Apr 1547 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; married Jane Norton.

978. Sir John Conyers He married 979. Margaret Ward.
979. Margaret Ward She was the daughter of 1958. Sir Roger Ward.

Child of John Conyers and Margaret Ward is:
489 i. Jane Norton, married Sir William Mallory.

984. Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel He was the son of 1968. Grufudd ap Hywel ap Madog and 1969. Lowri ferch Dafydd ap Rhys ap Ieuan. He married 985. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch.
985. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch She was the daughter of 1970. Huw Conwy Hen ap Robin ap Gruffudd Goch and 1971. Elsbeth ferch Thomas Hen Salesbury.

More About Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel:
Residence: Talhenbont, Wales

Child of Robert Hywel and Lowri Goch is:
492 i. Thomas ap Robert Vaughan, married Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd.

986. Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd He was the son of 1972. John ap Gruffudd ap Dafydd Fychan and 1973. Annes ferch John ap Maredudd ap Ieuan. He married 987. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn.
987. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn She was the daughter of 1974. Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn and 1975. Elen ferch Robert ap Maredudd ap Hwlcyn Llwyd.

More About Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd:
Residence: Cefnamwlch, Penllech, Llyn, Caernarfon, Wales

Child of Gruffudd Gruffudd and Margred Llywelyn is:
493 i. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd, married Thomas ap Robert Vaughan.

Generation No. 11

1936. Thomas ap Harry, born Abt. 1450; died 22 Dec 1522 in Turnastone, Herefordshire, England. He was the son of 3872. Thomas Fitz Henry ap Harry and 3873. Margaret de la Hay. He married 1937. Agnes Bodenham.
1937. Agnes Bodenham, died Abt. 1523. She was the daughter of 3874. Roger Bodenham and 3875. Jane/Johanna Bromwich.

Child of Thomas Harry and Agnes Bodenham is:
968 i. Richard ap Harry, born Abt. 1490; died Bef. Dec 1522; married Elizabeth Mathew.

1938. Christopher Mathew He married 1939. Elizabeth ?.
1939. Elizabeth ?

Child of Christopher Mathew and Elizabeth ? is:
969 i. Elizabeth Mathew, married Richard ap Harry.

1940. Watkin Vaughan, died Bet. 04 Jan - 23 May 1504 in Kington, Herefordshire, England. He was the son of 3880. Thomas Vaughan and 3881. Ellen Gethin. He married 1941. Sibil ?.
1941. Sibil ?

Child of Watkin Vaughan and Sibil ? is:
970 i. James Vaughan, married Elizabeth Croft.

1942. Sir Edward Croft, born Abt. 1464; died 1546. He was the son of 3884. Sir Richard Croft and 3885. Eleanor Cornewall. He married 1943. Elizabeth Scull.
1943. Elizabeth Scull She was the daughter of 3886. Sir Walter Scull and 3887. Margaret Beauchamp.

Children of Edward Croft and Elizabeth Scull are:
971 i. Elizabeth Croft, married James Vaughan.
ii. Richard Croft
iii. Thomas Croft
iv. George Croft
v. Robert Croft
vi. Eleanor Croft
vii. Margaret Croft
viii. Ann Croft
ix. Joyce Croft
x. Elizabeth Croft
xi. Maud Croft
xii. Agnes Croft

1952. Sir William Mallory, died 02 Jul 1498 in Probably Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 3904. Sir John Mallory and 3905. Isabel Hamerton. He married 1953. Joan Constable.
1953. Joan Constable, born in Halsham, England?. She was the daughter of 3906. Sir John Constable and 3907. Lora Fitzhugh.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Burial: St. Wilfred Chantry
Property: Received the Manor Washington from his Uncle William, which he granted to his son William in 1497.
Residence: Studley and Hutton Conyers, Yorkshire, England

Child of William Mallory and Joan Constable is:
976 i. Sir John Mallory, born Abt. 1473 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 23 Mar 1528 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; married (1) Margaret Thwaytes Abt. 1495; married (2) Margaret Hastings Abt. 1510; married (3) Elizabeth Reade 24 Nov 1515 in Chapel of the Blessed Virgin at Studley, Yorkshire, England; married (4) Anne York 29 Nov 1521.

1954. Edmund Thwaytes, died Abt. 1501.

Child of Edmund Thwaytes is:
977 i. Margaret Thwaytes, died Aft. 1501; married Sir John Mallory Abt. 1495.

1958. Sir Roger Ward

Child of Sir Roger Ward is:
979 i. Margaret Ward, married Sir John Conyers.

1968. Grufudd ap Hywel ap Madog He married 1969. Lowri ferch Dafydd ap Rhys ap Ieuan.
1969. Lowri ferch Dafydd ap Rhys ap Ieuan

More About Grufudd ap Hywel ap Madog:
Comment: Was slain by his second cousin, Morus ap John ap Maredudd.

Child of Grufudd Madog and Lowri Ieuan is:
984 i. Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel, married Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch.

1970. Huw Conwy Hen ap Robin ap Gruffudd Goch He married 1971. Elsbeth ferch Thomas Hen Salesbury.
1971. Elsbeth ferch Thomas Hen Salesbury

Child of Huw Goch and Elsbeth Salesbury is:
985 i. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch, married Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel.

1972. John ap Gruffudd ap Dafydd Fychan He married 1973. Annes ferch John ap Maredudd ap Ieuan.
1973. Annes ferch John ap Maredudd ap Ieuan

More About John ap Gruffudd ap Dafydd Fychan:
Residence: Cefnamwlch, Wales

Child of John Fychan and Annes Ieuan is:
986 i. Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd, married Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn.

1974. Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn He married 1975. Elen ferch Robert ap Maredudd ap Hwlcyn Llwyd.
1975. Elen ferch Robert ap Maredudd ap Hwlcyn Llwyd

Child of Owain Llywelyn and Elen Llwyd is:
987 i. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn, married Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd.

Generation No. 12

3872. Thomas Fitz Henry ap Harry, born Abt. 1430; died Abt. 1485. He married 3873. Margaret de la Hay.
3873. Margaret de la Hay

Child of Thomas Harry and Margaret la Hay is:
1936 i. Thomas ap Harry, born Abt. 1450; died 22 Dec 1522 in Turnastone, Herefordshire, England; married Agnes Bodenham.

3874. Roger Bodenham, died 02 Jun 1515. He was the son of 7748. Roger Bodenham and 7749. Ann Vaughan. He married 3875. Jane/Johanna Bromwich.
3875. Jane/Johanna Bromwich She was the daughter of 7750. Thomas Bromwich and 7751. Alice ?.

Children of Roger Bodenham and Jane/Johanna Bromwich are:
1937 i. Agnes Bodenham, died Abt. 1523; married Thomas ap Harry.
ii. Thomas Bodenham, born 1479; married Jane York.
iii. Philip Bodenham, born Abt. 1481.
iv. Elizabeth Bodenham
v. Joan Bodenham, married John Blount.
vi. James Bodenham

3880. Thomas Vaughan, born Abt. 1401; died 26 Jul 1469 in Battle of Banbury. He was the son of 7760. Sir Roger Vaughan and 7761. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam. He married 3881. Ellen Gethin.
3881. Ellen Gethin She was the daughter of 7762. David ap Cadwallader.

More About Thomas Vaughan:
Burial: Vaughan's Chapel, Kington Church

More About Ellen Gethin:
Burial: Vaughan's Chapel, Kington Church

Child of Thomas Vaughan and Ellen Gethin is:
1940 i. Watkin Vaughan, died Bet. 04 Jan - 23 May 1504 in Kington, Herefordshire, England; married Sibil ?.

3884. Sir Richard Croft, born Abt. 1431; died Abt. 30 Jul 1509. He was the son of 7768. William Croft and 7769. Isabelle Walwyn. He married 3885. Eleanor Cornewall Bef. 1468.
3885. Eleanor Cornewall, died 23 Dec 1519. She was the daughter of 7770. Edward Cornwall and 7771. Elizabeth de la Barre.

More About Sir Richard Croft:
Died 2: 30 Jul 1509
Residence: Croft Castle

Children of Richard Croft and Eleanor Cornewall are:
1942 i. Sir Edward Croft, born Abt. 1464; died 1546; married Elizabeth Scull.
ii. Anne Croft
iii. Elizabeth Croft
iv. John Croft
v. Joyse Croft
vi. Jane Croft
vii. Robert Croft
viii. Sybill Croft

3886. Sir Walter Scull, died Abt. 1582 in Holte, Worcestershire, England?. He was the son of 7772. Davye Skull. He married 3887. Margaret Beauchamp.
3887. Margaret Beauchamp, born Abt. 1400. She was the daughter of 7774. John Beauchamp and 7775. Isabel Ferrers.

Child of Walter Scull and Margaret Beauchamp is:
1943 i. Elizabeth Scull, married Sir Edward Croft.

3904. Sir John Mallory, died 1475. He was the son of 7808. William Mallory and 7809. Dionisia Tempest. He married 3905. Isabel Hamerton.
3905. Isabel Hamerton She was the daughter of 7810. Lawrence Hamerton.

More About Sir John Mallory:
Comment: Founded the Chantry of St. Wilfrid in Ripon, Yorkshire
Residence: Studley and Hutton Conyers, Yorkshire, England

More About Isabel Hamerton:
Burial: Chantry of St. Wilfrid in Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Children of John Mallory and Isabel Hamerton are:
1952 i. Sir William Mallory, died 02 Jul 1498 in Probably Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England; married Joan Constable.
ii. Robert Mallory
iii. John Mallory
iv. Joan Mallory

3906. Sir John Constable, born Abt. 1428 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 18 Mar 1477 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 7812. Sir John Constable and 7813. Margaret de Umfraville. He married 3907. Lora Fitzhugh.
3907. Lora Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1422 in Ravensworth Castle, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 1472. She was the daughter of 7814. Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh and 7815. Margery Willoughby.

More About Sir John Constable:
Burial: Halsham Church, Halsham, Yorkshire, England

More About Lora Fitzhugh:
Burial: Halsham Church

Children of John Constable and Lora Fitzhugh are:
1953 i. Joan Constable, born in Halsham, England?; married Sir William Mallory.
ii. Isabel Constable, died Bef. 12 Dec 1505; married Stephen de Thorpe Abt. 1482.

More About Stephen de Thorpe:
Residence: Thorpe and Welwyk

iii. Ralph Constable?, born Abt. 1459 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 05 May 1498; married Anne Eure? Abt. 1485 in Bradley, Durham, England.

Generation No. 13

7748. Roger Bodenham He was the son of 15496. Sir John de Bodenham and 15497. Isabel de la Barre. He married 7749. Ann Vaughan.
7749. Ann Vaughan She was the daughter of 15498. Thomas Vaughan.

Children of Roger Bodenham and Ann Vaughan are:
3874 i. Roger Bodenham, died 02 Jun 1515; married Jane/Johanna Bromwich.
ii. Walter Bodenham
iii. Alice Bodenham, married John ap Guillm ap Thomas.

7750. Thomas Bromwich He married 7751. Alice ?.
7751. Alice ?

Child of Thomas Bromwich and Alice ? is:
3875 i. Jane/Johanna Bromwich, married Roger Bodenham.

7760. Sir Roger Vaughan He married 7761. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam.
7761. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam She was the daughter of 15522. Sir David Gam.

Child of Roger Vaughan and Gwaldus/Gladys Gam is:
3880 i. Thomas Vaughan, born Abt. 1401; died 26 Jul 1469 in Battle of Banbury; married Ellen Gethin.

7762. David ap Cadwallader

Child of David ap Cadwallader is:
3881 i. Ellen Gethin, married Thomas Vaughan.

7768. William Croft He was the son of 15536. Sir John de Croft and 15537. Janet Glendower. He married 7769. Isabelle Walwyn.
7769. Isabelle Walwyn She was the daughter of 15538. Thomas Walwyn and 15539. Isabella Hathewy.

Child of William Croft and Isabelle Walwyn is:
3884 i. Sir Richard Croft, born Abt. 1431; died Abt. 30 Jul 1509; married Eleanor Cornewall Bef. 1468.

7770. Edward Cornwall, born Abt. 1390; died 1433 in Cologne, Germany. He was the son of 15540. Richard Cornewall and 15541. Cecila ?. He married 7771. Elizabeth de la Barre.
7771. Elizabeth de la Barre, born Abt. 1412. She was the daughter of 15542. Thomas de la Barre and 15543. Alice Talbot.

More About Edward Cornwall:
Burial: Heart buried at Burford, England

Children of Edward Cornwall and Elizabeth la Barre are:
3885 i. Eleanor Cornewall, died 23 Dec 1519; married (1) Sir Hugh Mortimer; married (2) Sir Richard Croft Bef. 1468.
ii. Thomas Cornewall, born Abt. 1429; married Elizabeth Lenthall.
iii. Otis Cornewall
iv. Richard Cornewall

7772. Davye Skull

More About Davye Skull:
Residence: Brecknock, Wales

Child of Davye Skull is:
3886 i. Sir Walter Scull, died Abt. 1582 in Holte, Worcestershire, England?; married Margaret Beauchamp.

7774. John Beauchamp, born 06 Jan 1377; died 27 Aug 1420. He was the son of 15548. Sir John Beauchamp and 15549. Joan Fitzwith. He married 7775. Isabel Ferrers Bef. 1397.
7775. Isabel Ferrers She was the daughter of 15550. Henry Ferrers.

Children of John Beauchamp and Isabel Ferrers are:
3887 i. Margaret Beauchamp, born Abt. 1400; married Sir Walter Scull.
ii. John Beauchamp, died 20 Jul 1420; married Edith ?.

7808. William Mallory, died 1475 in Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 15616. Christopher Mallory and 15617. Isabel ?. He married 7809. Dionisia Tempest.
7809. Dionisia Tempest, born Abt. 1415; died 1452. She was the daughter of 15618. Sir William Tempest and 15619. Alianora Washington.

More About William Mallory:
Probate: 25 Apr 1475
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?
Will: 01 May 1472

More About Dionisia Tempest:
Property: Brought the manor of Studley into the Mallory family; inherited Trefford in County Durham, where Manor Washington also was.

Children of William Mallory and Dionisia Tempest are:
3904 i. Sir John Mallory, died 1475; married Isabel Hamerton.
ii. William Mallory
iii. Thomas Mallory
iv. Christopher Mallory, married Isabel Malthouse 15 Jan 1486.
v. George Mallory
vi. Richard Mallory, died Abt. 1507 in Ripon, Yorkshire, England.
vii. Henry Mallory
viii. Margaret Mallory, died 1498; married Sir John Constable.
ix. Jane Mallory
x. Isabel Mallory
xi. Elizabeth Mallory
xii. Joan Mallory
xiii. Eleanor Mallory

7810. Lawrence Hamerton

More About Lawrence Hamerton:
Residence: Hamerton in Craven, Yorkshire

Child of Lawrence Hamerton is:
3905 i. Isabel Hamerton, married Sir John Mallory.

7812. Sir John Constable, died Bef. 17 Jan 1451. He married 7813. Margaret de Umfraville Bef. 26 Apr 1423.
7813. Margaret de Umfraville, born Abt. 1391; died 23 Jun 1444. She was the daughter of 15626. Sir Thomas de Umfraville and 15627. Agnes Grey.

More About Sir John Constable:
Residence: Halsham (in Holderness) and Burton Constable, Yorkshire, England

Child of John Constable and Margaret de Umfraville is:
3906 i. Sir John Constable, born Abt. 1428 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 18 Mar 1477 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; married Lora Fitzhugh.

7814. Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1398 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England; died 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 15628. Henry Fitz Hugh and 15629. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey). He married 7815. Margery Willoughby Bef. 18 Nov 1406.
7815. Margery Willoughby, born Bet. 1398 - 1405 in Eresby, Lincolnshire, England; died Bef. 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England. She was the daughter of 15630. Sir William Willoughby and 15631. Lucy Le Strange.

More About Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh:
Died 2: 22 Oct 1452
Appointed/Elected 1: Bet. 1429 - 1450, Summoned to Parliament
Appointed/Elected 2: 1433, Commissioned by King Henry VI to make a treaty with Scotland's King James I regarding compensation for injuries inflicted on the English by the Scots. Fought Scots the next year.
Military: Served in the French wars with his father.
Property: Inherited Kingston, Carlton, lands in Northumberland and York, tenements in London, L'Aigle and other lands in Normandy.

Children of William Fitzhugh and Margery Willoughby are:
i. Elizabeth Fitz Hugh, died 20 Mar 1469; married Ralph 1435; born 1414; died 1487.

More About Ralph:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord Greystock and Wem

ii. Alianore Fitz Hugh, died Aft. 19 May 1468; married Randolf; born 1424; died 1461.

More About Randolf:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord Dacre

iii. Maud Fitz Hugh, died Aft. Oct 1466; married William Bowes; died 1466.
iv. Lucy Fitz Hugh

More About Lucy Fitz Hugh:
Occupation: Nun at Dartford Priory

v. Margery Fitz Hugh, married Sir John Melton; died 1458.
vi. Joane Fitz Hugh, married Lord John Scrope; born 1437; died 1498.
3907 vii. Lora Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1422 in Ravensworth Castle, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 1472; married Sir John Constable.
viii. Henry Fitz Hugh, born 1429; died 08 Jun 1472; married Alice de Neville.

More About Henry Fitz Hugh:
Title (Facts Pg): 5th Baron Fitz Hugh

Generation No. 14

15496. Sir John de Bodenham He married 15497. Isabel de la Barre.
15497. Isabel de la Barre, born Abt. 1338. She was the daughter of 30994. Walter de la Barre.

Child of John de Bodenham and Isabel la Barre is:
7748 i. Roger Bodenham, married (1) Elizabeth Agmondisham; married (2) Ann Vaughan.

15498. Thomas Vaughan

Child of Thomas Vaughan is:
7749 i. Ann Vaughan, married Roger Bodenham.

15522. Sir David Gam

Child of Sir David Gam is:
7761 i. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam, married Sir Roger Vaughan.

15536. Sir John de Croft He married 15537. Janet Glendower.
15537. Janet Glendower She was the daughter of 31074. Owen Glyndwr.

More About Sir John de Croft:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1402 - 1404, Governor of Merk Castle in France

Child of John de Croft and Janet Glendower is:
7768 i. William Croft, married Isabelle Walwyn.

15538. Thomas Walwyn He married 15539. Isabella Hathewy.
15539. Isabella Hathewy

Child of Thomas Walwyn and Isabella Hathewy is:
7769 i. Isabelle Walwyn, married William Croft.

15540. Richard Cornewall, born 1367; died 10 Jan 1443. He was the son of 31080. Sir Geoffrey de Cornewall and 31081. Cecilia ?. He married 15541. Cecila ?.
15541. Cecila ?

More About Richard Cornewall:
Comment: His birthdate is probably incorrect if his father died in 1364, but it is based on the inquisition post mortem of his brother Brian de Cornwall

Children of Richard Cornewall and Cecila ? are:
7770 i. Edward Cornwall, born Abt. 1390; died 1433 in Cologne, Germany; married Elizabeth de la Barre.
ii. William Cornewall
iii. Matilda Cornwall, born Abt. 1395; married John Walcot 1416.

15542. Thomas de la Barre, born Abt. 1383; died Bet. Jul - Sep 1420. He married 15543. Alice Talbot.
15543. Alice Talbot She was the daughter of 31086. Richard Talbot and 31087. Ankaret Straunge.

Child of Thomas la Barre and Alice Talbot is:
7771 i. Elizabeth de la Barre, born Abt. 1412; married Edward Cornwall.

15548. Sir John Beauchamp, born 1319; died 12 May 1388. He was the son of 31096. Richard Beauchamp and 31097. Eustache ?. He married 15549. Joan Fitzwith Abt. 1370.
15549. Joan Fitzwith, born 25 Mar 1354 in Bobenhull, Worcestershire, England. She was the daughter of 31098. Robert Fitzwith.

More About Sir John Beauchamp:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, Worcestershire, England

Child of John Beauchamp and Joan Fitzwith is:
7774 i. John Beauchamp, born 06 Jan 1377; died 27 Aug 1420; married Isabel Ferrers Bef. 1397.

15550. Henry Ferrers

Child of Henry Ferrers is:
7775 i. Isabel Ferrers, married John Beauchamp Bef. 1397.

15616. Christopher Mallory He was the son of 31232. William Mallory and 31233. Joan Plumpton. He married 15617. Isabel ?.
15617. Isabel ?

More About Christopher Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of Christopher Mallory and Isabel ? is:
7808 i. William Mallory, died 1475 in Yorkshire, England; married Dionisia Tempest.

15618. Sir William Tempest, died 04 Jan 1444. He was the son of 31236. Sir Richard Tempest and 31237. Isabel de Bourne. He married 15619. Alianora Washington.
15619. Alianora Washington, died 02 Jan 1451. She was the daughter of 31238. Sir William Washington.

More About Sir William Tempest:
Residence: Studley and Hertford in Yorkshire; Trefford in County Durham

Children of William Tempest and Alianora Washington are:
i. William Tempest, died 20 Dec 1443; married Elizabeth Montgomery 1440.
ii. Isabel Tempest, married Richard Norton.
7809 iii. Dionisia Tempest, born Abt. 1415; died 1452; married William Mallory.

15626. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, born 1361; died Abt. Mar 1391. He was the son of 31252. Sir Thomas de Umfraville and 31253. Joan de Rodham. He married 15627. Agnes Grey.
15627. Agnes Grey, died 25 Oct 1420. She was the daughter of 31254. Thomas Grey and 31255. Jane de Mowbray.

More About Sir Thomas de Umfraville:
Appointed/Elected: House of Commons for Northumberland; Sheriff of Northumberland 1388-89.

Children of Thomas de Umfraville and Agnes Grey are:
i. Maud de Umfraville, married Sir William Ryther.

More About Sir William Ryther:
Residence: Ryther, Yorkshire, England

ii. Joan de Umfraville, married Sir William Lambert.
iii. Agnes de Umfraville, married Thomas Hagerston.
iv. Lady Elizabeth de Umfraville, born Abt. 1381; died 23 Nov 1424; married Sir William de Elmedon; born Abt. 1403.
v. Gilbert de Umfraville, born 18 Oct 1390 in Harbottle Castle; died 22 Mar 1421 in Bauge, Anjou; married Anne Neville Bef. 03 Feb 1413.
7813 vi. Margaret de Umfraville, born Abt. 1391; died 23 Jun 1444; married (1) William Lodington; married (2) Sir John Constable Bef. 26 Apr 1423.

15628. Henry Fitz Hugh, born Abt. 1358; died 11 Jan 1425 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England. He married 15629. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey).
15629. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey), died 1427 in Durham, Langley, England?. She was the daughter of 31258. Sir Robert Grey and 31259. Lora de St. Quinton.

More About Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey):
Burial: Jervaulx Abbey

Child of Henry Hugh and Elizabeth (Grey) is:
7814 i. Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1398 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England; died 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England; married Margery Willoughby Bef. 18 Nov 1406.

15630. Sir William Willoughby, born Abt. 1370; died 04 Dec 1409 in Edgefield, Norfolk, England. He was the son of 31260. Robert Willoughby and 31261. Alice Skipwith?. He married 15631. Lucy Le Strange Abt. 03 Jan 1383 in Middle, Shropshire, England.
15631. Lucy Le Strange She was the daughter of 31262. Sir Roger Le Strange and 31263. Aline de Arundel.

Notes for Sir William Willoughby:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

William Willoughby, 5th Baron Willoughby de Eresby

William Willoughby, 5th Baron Willoughby de Eresby KG (c.1370 – 4 December 1409) was an English baron.

Origins[edit]

William Willoughby was the son of Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby, by his first wife,[1] Margery la Zouche, the daughter of William la Zouche, 2nd Baron Zouche of Harringworth, by Elizabeth de Roos, daughter of William de Roos, 2nd Baron de Roos of Hemsley, and Margery de Badlesmere (1306–1363), eldest sister and co-heir of Giles de Badlesmere, 2nd Baron Badlesmere. He had four brothers: Robert, Sir Thomas (died c. 20 August 1417), John and Brian.[2]

After the death of Margery la Zouche, his father the 4th Baron married, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth le Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), suo jure 5th Baroness Latimer, daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer, and widow of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, by whom the 4th Baron had a daughter, Margaret Willoughby, who died unmarried. By her first marriage Elizabeth Latimer had a son, John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), and a daughter, Elizabeth Neville, who married her step-brother, Sir Thomas Willoughby (died c. 20 August 1417).[3]

Career[edit]

The 4th Baron died on 9 August 1396, and Willoughby inherited the title as 5th Baron, and was given seisin of his lands on 27 September.[4]

Hicks notes that the Willoughby family had a tradition of military service, but that the 5th Baron 'lived during an intermission in foreign war and served principally against the Welsh and northern rebels of Henry IV'.[5] Willoughby joined Bolingbroke, the future King Henry IV, soon after his landing at Ravenspur, was present at the abdication of Richard II in the Tower on 29 September 1399, and was one of the peers who consented to King Richard's imprisonment. In the following year he is said to taken part in Henry IV's expedition to Scotland.[6]

In 1401 he was admitted to the Order of the Garter, and on 13 October 1402 was among those appointed to negotiate with the Welsh rebel, Owain Glyndwr. When Henry IV's former allies, the Percys, rebelled in 1403, Willoughby remained loyal to the King, and in July of that year was granted lands that had been in the custody of Henry Percy (Hotspur), who was killed at the Battle of Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403. Willoughby was appointed to the King's council in March 1404. On 21 February 1404 he was among the commissioners appointed to expel aliens from England.[7]

In 1405 Hotspur's father, Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, again took up arms against the King, joined by Lord Bardolf, and on 27 May Archbishop Scrope, perhaps in conjunction with Northumberland's rebellion, assembled a force of some 8000 men on Shipton Moor. Scrope was tricked into disbanding his army on 29 May, and he and his allies were arrested. Henry IV denied them trial by their peers, and Willoughby was among the commissioners[8] who sat in judgment on Scrope in his own hall at his manor of Bishopthorpe, some three miles south of York. The Chief Justice, Sir William Gascoigne, refused to participate in such irregular proceedings and to pronounce judgment on a prelate, and it was thus left to the lawyer Sir William Fulthorpe to condemn Scrope to death for treason. Scrope was beheaded under the walls of York before a great crowd on 8 June 1405, 'the first English prelate to suffer judicial execution'.[9] On 12 July 1405 Willoughby was granted lands forfeited by the rebel Earl of Northumberland.[10]

In 1406 Willoughby was again appointed to the Council. On 7 June and 22 December of that year he was among the lords who sealed the settlement of the crown.[11]

Marriages and issue[edit]

Willoughby married twice:
Firstly, soon after 3 January 1383, Lucy le Strange, daughter of Roger le Strange, 5th Baron Strange of Knockin, by Aline, daughter of Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had two sons and three daughters:[12] Robert Willoughby, 6th Baron Willoughby de Eresby, who married firstly, Elizabeth Montagu, and secondly, Maud Stanhope.
Sir Thomas Willoughby, who married Joan Arundel, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Richard Arundel by his wife, Alice. Their descendants, who include Catherine Willoughby, Duchess of Suffolk, inherited the Barony. Catherine became the 12th Baroness and the title descended through her children by her second husband, Richard Bertie.
Elizabeth Willoughby, who married Henry Beaumont, 5th Baron Beaumont (d.1413).
Margery Willoughby, who married William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh. Their son, the 5th Baron, would marry Lady Alice Neville, sister of Warwick, the Kingmaker. Alice was a grandniece of Willoughby's second wife, Lady Joan Holland. The 5th Baron and his wife Alice were great-grandparents to queen consort Catherine Parr.
Margaret Willoughby, who married Sir Thomas Skipwith.

Secondly to Lady Joan Holland (d. 12 April 1434), widow of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York, and daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, by Lady Alice FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had no issue.[13] After Willoughby's death his widow married thirdly Henry Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Masham, who was beheaded on 5 August 1415 after the discovery of the Southampton Plot on the eve of King Henry V's invasion of France. She married fourthly, Henry Bromflete, Lord Vescy (d. 16 January 1469).[14]

Death & burial[edit]

Willoughby died at Edgefield, Norfolk on 4 December 1409 and was buried in the Church of St James in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, with his first wife.[15] A chapel in the church at Spilsby still contains the monuments and brasses of several early members of the Willoughby family, including the 5th Baron and his first wife.[16]

Sources[edit]
Cokayne, George Edward (1936). The Complete Peerage, edited by H.A Doubleday and Lord Howard de Walden IX. London: St. Catherine Press.
Cokayne, G.E. (1959). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XII (Part II). London: St. Catherine Press.
Harriss, G.L. (2004). Willoughby, Robert (III), sixth Baron Willoughby (1385–1452). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 5 December 2012. (subscription required)
Hicks, Michael (2004). Willoughby family (per. c.1300–1523). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 6 December 2012. (subscription required)
Holmes, George (2004). Latimer, William, fourth Baron Latimer (1330–1381). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 6 December 2012. (subscription required)
McNiven, Peter (2004). Scrope, Richard (c.1350–1405). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 7 December 2012. (subscription required)
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham I (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966373
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709


Children of William Willoughby and Lucy Le Strange are:
i. Elizabeth Willoughby, died Abt. 1428; married Sir Henry de Beaumont Bef. Jul 1405; born Abt. 1380; died Jun 1413.

More About Sir Henry de Beaumont:
Burial: Sempringham, Lincolnshire, England
Elected/Appointed 1: 25 Aug 1404, Summoned to Parliament as a Baron
Elected/Appointed 2: 5th Lord Beaumont
Elected/Appointed 3: Bet. 1410 - 1411, Commissioner to treat for peace with France

7815 ii. Margery Willoughby, born Bet. 1398 - 1405 in Eresby, Lincolnshire, England; died Bef. 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England; married Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh Bef. 18 Nov 1406.
iii. Sir Thomas Willoughby, born Abt. 1405; died Bef. 01 Jul 1439; married Joan Arundel; born Abt. 1407; died Bef. 01 Jul 1439.

Generation No. 15

30994. Walter de la Barre

Child of Walter de la Barre is:
15497 i. Isabel de la Barre, born Abt. 1338; married Sir John de Bodenham.

31074. Owen Glyndwr

Child of Owen Glyndwr is:
15537 i. Janet Glendower, married Sir John de Croft.

31080. Sir Geoffrey de Cornewall, born 08 Sep 1335; died 18 May 1364 in sea. He was the son of 62160. Richard de Cornewall and 62161. Sibilla de Bodrugan. He married 31081. Cecilia ?.
31081. Cecilia ?, died 26 Jul 1369.

Children of Geoffrey de Cornewall and Cecilia ? are:
i. Brian Cornwall, born 03 May 1354 in Stokesay, England; died 17 Jan 1400.
ii. Geoffrey Cornwall
iii. Ellen Cornwall
15540 iv. Richard Cornewall, born 1367; died 10 Jan 1443; married Cecila ?.

31086. Richard Talbot, born Abt. 1361; died Sep 1396. He was the son of 62172. Gilbert Talbot and 62173. Pernel Butler. He married 31087. Ankaret Straunge.
31087. Ankaret Straunge She was the daughter of 62174. Sir John Lestraunge and 62175. Mary Arundell.

Child of Richard Talbot and Ankaret Straunge is:
15543 i. Alice Talbot, married Thomas de la Barre.

31096. Richard Beauchamp, died Bef. 1327 in Holt, Worcestershire, England. He was the son of 62192. John Beauchamp. He married 31097. Eustache ?.
31097. Eustache ?

Child of Richard Beauchamp and Eustache ? is:
15548 i. Sir John Beauchamp, born 1319; died 12 May 1388; married Joan Fitzwith Abt. 1370.

31098. Robert Fitzwith

Child of Robert Fitzwith is:
15549 i. Joan Fitzwith, born 25 Mar 1354 in Bobenhull, Worcestershire, England; married Sir John Beauchamp Abt. 1370.

31232. William Mallory He was the son of 62464. Sir William Mallory and 62465. Catharine Nunwich. He married 31233. Joan Plumpton.
31233. Joan Plumpton She was the daughter of 62466. Sir William Plumpton.

More About William Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of William Mallory and Joan Plumpton is:
15616 i. Christopher Mallory, married Isabel ?.

31236. Sir Richard Tempest, died Aft. Oct 1379. He was the son of 62472. John Tempest and 62473. Margaret de Holand. He married 31237. Isabel de Bourne.
31237. Isabel de Bourne, died 13 Aug 1421. She was the daughter of 62474. Sir Thomas de Bourne and 62475. Isabel le Gras.

More About Sir Richard Tempest:
Appointed/Elected: Chivaler by Oct 1349; Sheriff of Berwick-on-Tweed 1350; Sheriff of Roxburghshire and Berwicks; Governor of the casltes of Scarborough and Roxburgh and Berwick Town 1351-75.
Property: Reversion of the manor of Hetton in Northumberland from Lord Henry Percy in 1351; received manor of Hertford in right of his wife.
Residence: Hertford Manor, Yorkshire, England

Children of Richard Tempest and Isabel de Bourne are:
15618 i. Sir William Tempest, died 04 Jan 1444; married Alianora Washington.
ii. John Tempest, born 1360; died Bef. 16 Feb 1390; married Mary de Clitheroe Abt. 1388.

31238. Sir William Washington

Child of Sir William Washington is:
15619 i. Alianora Washington, died 02 Jan 1451; married Sir William Tempest.

31252. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, died 21 May 1387. He was the son of 62504. Robert de Umfraville and 62505. Alianor ?. He married 31253. Joan de Rodham.
31253. Joan de Rodham She was the daughter of 62506. Adam de Rodham.

More About Sir Thomas de Umfraville:
Property: Inherited Redesdale and Otterburn in Northumberland from his half-brother Gilbert. The Barony of Umfravill was created in 1295 and vested in his descendants.
Residence: Harbottle Castleand Hellsel, Yorkshire; Holmside, County Durham

Children of Thomas de Umfraville and Joan de Rodham are:
i. Lord High Admiral Robert de Umfraville, died 27 Jan 1437.
15626 ii. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, born 1361; died Abt. Mar 1391; married Agnes Grey.

31254. Thomas Grey, died 1400. He married 31255. Jane de Mowbray.
31255. Jane de Mowbray She was the daughter of 62510. Baron John de Mowbray and 62511. Elizabeth de Segrave.

More About Thomas Grey:
Residence: Heaton

Child of Thomas Grey and Jane de Mowbray is:
15627 i. Agnes Grey, died 25 Oct 1420; married Sir Thomas de Umfraville.

31258. Sir Robert Grey, died Bef. 30 Nov 1367. He was the son of 62516. John Grey and 62517. Avice Marmion. He married 31259. Lora de St. Quinton.
31259. Lora de St. Quinton, born Abt. 1342.

Child of Robert Grey and Lora St. Quinton is:
15629 i. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey), died 1427 in Durham, Langley, England?; married Henry Fitz Hugh.

31260. Robert Willoughby He married 31261. Alice Skipwith?.
31261. Alice Skipwith?

Child of Robert Willoughby and Alice Skipwith? is:
15630 i. Sir William Willoughby, born Abt. 1370; died 04 Dec 1409 in Edgefield, Norfolk, England; married Lucy Le Strange Abt. 03 Jan 1383 in Middle, Shropshire, England.

31262. Sir Roger Le Strange, born Abt. 1327; died 23 Aug 1382 in Kenwick's Wood, Ellesmere, Shropshire, England. He married 31263. Aline de Arundel Bef. Jul 1351.
31263. Aline de Arundel, died 20 Jan 1386. She was the daughter of 62526. Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel and 62527. Alice de Warenne.

Child of Roger Le Strange and Aline de Arundel is:
15631 i. Lucy Le Strange, married Sir William Willoughby Abt. 03 Jan 1383 in Middle, Shropshire, England.

Generation No. 16

62160. Richard de Cornewall, born 11 Jun 1313; died 06 Oct 1343. He was the son of 124320. Sir Geoffrey of Cornwall and 124321. Margaret de Mortimer. He married 62161. Sibilla de Bodrugan.
62161. Sibilla de Bodrugan

Child of Richard de Cornewall and Sibilla de Bodrugan is:
31080 i. Sir Geoffrey de Cornewall, born 08 Sep 1335; died 18 May 1364 in sea; married Cecilia ?.

62172. Gilbert Talbot, born Abt. 1332; died 24 Apr 1387 in Roales, Spain. He married 62173. Pernel Butler Bef. 08 Sep 1352.
62173. Pernel Butler, died Bef. 1368. She was the daughter of 124346. James Le Botiller/Butler and 124347. Eleanor de Bohun.

Child of Gilbert Talbot and Pernel Butler is:
31086 i. Richard Talbot, born Abt. 1361; died Sep 1396; married Ankaret Straunge.

62174. Sir John Lestraunge He married 62175. Mary Arundell.
62175. Mary Arundell

More About Sir John Lestraunge:
Residence: Whitchurch, Salopshire, England

Child of John Lestraunge and Mary Arundell is:
31087 i. Ankaret Straunge, married Richard Talbot.

62192. John Beauchamp He was the son of 124384. William de Beauchamp and 124385. Isabel Mauduit.

Child of John Beauchamp is:
31096 i. Richard Beauchamp, died Bef. 1327 in Holt, Worcestershire, England; married Eustache ?.

62464. Sir William Mallory He was the son of 124928. Sir Christopher Mallory and 124929. Joan Conyers. He married 62465. Catharine Nunwich.
62465. Catharine Nunwich She was the daughter of 124930. Ralph Nunwich.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of William Mallory and Catharine Nunwich is:
31232 i. William Mallory, married Joan Plumpton.

62466. Sir William Plumpton

More About Sir William Plumpton:
Residence: Plumpton near Knaresborough, Yorkshire, England

Child of Sir William Plumpton is:
31233 i. Joan Plumpton, married William Mallory.

62472. John Tempest, born 24 Aug 1283; died 1359. He was the son of 124944. Richard Tempest. He married 62473. Margaret de Holand.
62473. Margaret de Holand She was the daughter of 124946. Sir Robert de Holand and 124947. Maud la Zouche.

More About John Tempest:
Military: Joined the barons under the Earl of Lancaster and was pardoned in 1313; joined the second rebellion--was imprisoned, released, and pardoned again in 1322. Summoned for service in Guienne in 1335.
Title (Facts Pg): 1316, Lord of Bracewell, Stock, and Waddington

Notes for Margaret de Holand:
The following is quoted from page 220 of Gayle King Blankenship's "Royal and Noble Families of Medieval Europe":

A few sources supported a link between the Tempest and Holand families. Boddie's chart in ""Virginia Historical Genealogies" showed John Tempest married Margaret, d/o Robert de Holand and Maud le Zouche. No source was given for this information. Burke 279 listed John Tempest who married Mary de Holand, d/o Robert de Holand. "Burke's Landed Gentry" on the Tempest family quoted Burke. However, "Complete Peerage" and other later works do not mention a daughter of any Holand who married a Tempest. For comparison of these sources, two sets of children are listed below for Robert de Holand and Maud le Zouche. Although both Zouche and Segrave are ancestors by other connections, neither were carried back as ancestors of the Tempest-Holand line.

Children of John Tempest and Margaret de Holand are:
31236 i. Sir Richard Tempest, died Aft. Oct 1379; married Isabel de Bourne.
ii. John Tempest
iii. Peter Tempest, died 03 Oct 1361; married Mary Douglas.

More About Peter Tempest:
Property: 1354, Owned land in Thirsk which was inherited by his nephew John.

62474. Sir Thomas de Bourne He married 62475. Isabel le Gras.
62475. Isabel le Gras She was the daughter of 124950. Sir John le Gras.

More About Sir Thomas de Bourne:
Residence: Studley, Yorkshire, England

Child of Thomas de Bourne and Isabel le Gras is:
31237 i. Isabel de Bourne, died 13 Aug 1421; married Sir Richard Tempest.

62504. Robert de Umfraville, born Abt. 1278; died Mar 1325. He was the son of 125008. Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville and 125009. Elizabeth de Comyn. He married 62505. Alianor ? Bef. 16 Aug 1327.
62505. Alianor ?, died 31 Mar 1368.

More About Robert de Umfraville:
Appointed/Elected 1: Bet. 1308 - 1325, Summoned to Parliament
Appointed/Elected 2: Commissioner of England at the truce with Robert de Brus.
Burial: Abbey of Newminster
Military: Fought for King Edward II against Scots and barons; was named a Lieutenant of Scotland.

Children of Robert de Umfraville and Alianor ? are:
31252 i. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, died 21 May 1387; married Joan de Rodham.
ii. Annora de Umfraville, married Stephen Waleys.
iii. Robert de Umfraville, died Bef. 10 Oct 1379.

62506. Adam de Rodham

Child of Adam de Rodham is:
31253 i. Joan de Rodham, married Sir Thomas de Umfraville.

62510. Baron John de Mowbray, born 25 Jun 1340 in Epworth, England; died 09 Oct 1368 in Thrace near Constantinople. He was the son of 125020. John de Mobray and 125021. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster. He married 62511. Elizabeth de Segrave Abt. 1351.
62511. Elizabeth de Segrave, born 25 Oct 1338 in Croxton Abbey, England; died Bef. 09 Oct 1368. She was the daughter of 125022. Baron John de Segrave and 125023. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet.

Children of John de Mowbray and Elizabeth de Segrave are:
31255 i. Jane de Mowbray, married Thomas Grey.
ii. Eleanor Mowbray, born Abt. 25 Mar 1364; married Baron John de Welles Bef. May 1386; born 20 Apr 1352 in Conisholme, Lincolnshire, England; died 26 Aug 1421.

62516. John Grey, born 09 Oct 1300 in Rotherfield, Oxfordshire, England; died 01 Sep 1359 in Rotherfield, Oxfordshire, England. He married 62517. Avice Marmion.
62517. Avice Marmion She was the daughter of 125034. Baron John de Marmion and 125035. Maud de Furnival.

Child of John Grey and Avice Marmion is:
31258 i. Sir Robert Grey, died Bef. 30 Nov 1367; married Lora de St. Quinton.

62526. Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel, born 01 May 1285 in Marlborough Castle, Wiltshire, England; died 17 Nov 1326. He was the son of 125052. Richard Fitz Alan and 125053. Alice de Saluzzo. He married 62527. Alice de Warenne.
62527. Alice de Warenne, born Abt. 1285.

Notes for Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel:
Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel (8th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) (May 1, 1285 – November 17, 1326).

[edit] Lineage
Born in the Castle of Marlborough in Wiltshire. He was the son of Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel (7th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) and Alasia di Saluzzo (also known as Alice), daughter of Thomas I of Saluzzo in Italy. He succeeded to his father's estates and titles on his death in 1302.

[edit] Prominent Nobleman
Edmund was an English nobleman prominent in the contention between Edward II and his Barons and second de facto Earl of Arundel of the FitzAlan line.

He was summoned to Parliament, 9 November 1306, as Earl of Arundel, and took part in the Scottish wars of that year.

[edit] Coronation Duty
Arundel bore the Royal robes at Edward II's coronation, but he soon fell out with the King's favorite Piers Gaveston. In 1310 he was one of the Lords Ordainers, and he was one of the 5 Earls who allied in 1312 to oust Gaveston. Arundel resisted reconciling with the King after Gaveston's death, and in 1314 he along with some other Earls refused to help the King's Scottish campaign, which contributed in part to the English defeat at Bannockburn.

[edit] Allied to the Despenser's
A few years later Arundel allied with King Edward's new favorites, Hugh le Despenser and his son of the same name, and had his son and heir, Richard, married to a daughter of the younger Hugh le Despenser. He reluctantly consented to the Despenser's banishment in 1321, and joined the King's efforts to restore them in 1321. Over the following years Arundel was one of the King's principal supporters, and after the capture of Roger Mortimer in 1322 he received a large part of the forfeited Mortimer estates. He also held the two great offices governing Wales, becoming Justice of Wales in 1322 and Warden of the Welsh Marches, responsible for the array in Wales, in 1325 and Constable of Montgomery Castle, his official base.

[edit] Loyalty
After Mortimer's escape from prison and invasion of England in 1326, amongst the Barons only Arundel and his brother-in-law John de Warenne remained loyal to the King.

[edit] Capture & Execution
Their defensive efforts were ineffective, and Arundel was captured and executed at the behest of Queen Isabella.

[edit] Estates Forfeited
His estates and titles were forfeited when he was executed, but they were eventually restored to his eldest son Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel.

[edit] Marriage and Issue
In 1305, Edmund married Alice de Warenne (June1287-23 May 1338) sister and eventual heiress of John de Warenne, 8th Earl of Surrey, daughter of William de Warenne and Joan de Vere. Their children included:

Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel
Alice FitzAlan, who married John de Bohun, 5th Earl of Hereford

[edit] References
The Royal Ancestry Bible Royal Ancestors of 300 Colonial American Families by Michel L. Call (chart 28) ISBN 1-933194-22-7
Roy Martin (2003), King Edward II: His Life, His Reign, and Its Aftermath, 1284-1330, McGill-Queen's Press, ISBN 0773524320
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 28-32, 60-31, 83-30

More About Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel:
Title (Facts Pg): 9th Earl of Arundel

Children of Edmund Arundel and Alice de Warenne are:
31263 i. Aline de Arundel, died 20 Jan 1386; married Sir Roger Le Strange Bef. Jul 1351.
ii. Sir Richard de Arundel, born Abt. 1306 in Sussex, England; died 24 Jan 1376 in Sussex, England; married (1) Eleanor of Lancaster; married (2) Isabel Le Despenser; married (3) Isabel le Despenser 09 Feb 1321 in Essex, England; born Abt. 1312 in Gloucestershire, England; died Abt. 1372.

Notes for Sir Richard de Arundel:
Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Richard FitzAlan, "Copped Hat", 10th Earl of Arundel (9th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) (c. 1306 – January 24, 1376) was an English nobleman and medieval military leader.

[edit] Lineage
FitzAlan was the eldest son of Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel (8th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots), and Alice de Warenne. His maternal grandparents were William de Warenne, 8th Earl of Surrey and Joan de Vere. William was the only son of John de Warenne, 7th Earl of Surrey.

He was born 1306 in Sussex, England and died January 24, 1376 in Sussex, England.

[edit] Alliance with the Despensers
Around 1321, FitzAlan's father allied with King Edward II's favorites, Hugh le Despenser, 1st Earl of Winchester and his namesake son, and Richard was married to Isabel le Despenser, daughter of Hugh the Younger. Fortune turned against the Despenser party, and on November 17, 1326, FitzAlan's father was executed, and he did not succeed to his father's estates or titles.

[edit] Gradual Restoration
However, political conditions had changed by 1330, and over the next few years Richard was gradually able to reacquire the Earldom of Arundel as well as the great estates his father had held in Sussex and in the Welsh Marches.

Beyond this, in 1334 he was made Justiciar of North Wales (later his term in this office was made for life), Sheriff for life of Caernarvonshire, and Governor of Caernarfon Castle. He was one of the most trusted supporters of Edward the Black Prince in Wales.

[edit] Military Service in Scotland
Despite his high offices in Wales, in the following decades Arundel spent much of his time fighting in Scotland (during the Second Wars of Scottish Independence) and France (during the Hundred Years' War). In 1337, Arundel was made Joint Commander of the English army in the north, and the next year he was made the sole Commander.

[edit] Notable Victories
In 1340 he fought at the Battle of Sluys, and then at the siege of Tournai. After a short term as Warden of the Scottish Marches, he returned to the continent, where he fought in a number of campaigns, and was appointed Joint Lieutenant of Aquitaine in 1340.

Arundel was one of the three principal English commanders at the Battle of Crécy. He spent much of the following years on various military campaigns and diplomatic missions.

[edit] Great Wealth
In 1347 he succeeded to the Earldom of Surrey (or Warenne), which even further increased his great wealth. (He did not however use the additional title until after the death of the Dowager Countess of Surrey in 1361.) He made very large loans to King Edward III but even so on his death left behind a great sum in hard cash.

[edit] Marriages
Arundel married twice. His first wife (as mentioned above), was Isabel le Despenser. He repudiated her, and had the marriage annulled on the grounds that he had never freely consented to it. After the annulment he married Eleanor of Lancaster, daughter of Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster and Maud Chaworth.

[edit] Children
By his first marriage he had one son, Edmund Arundel, who was bastardized by the annulment. This son married Sybil, a daughter of William Montacute, 1st Earl of Salisbury.

By the second he had 3 sons: Richard, who succeeded him as 6th Earl of Arundel (10th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots); John Fitzalan,1st Baron Maltravers, who was a Marshall of England, and drowned in 1379; and Thomas Arundel, who became Archbishop of Canterbury. He also had 2 surviving daughters by his second wife: Joan (1348- 7 April 1419) who married Humphrey de Bohun, 7th Earl of Hereford, and Alice (1352- 17 March 1416 who married Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent.

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 8-31, 17-30, 21-30, 28-33, 60-32, 97-33

More About Sir Richard de Arundel:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Arundel and Surrey

More About Isabel le Despenser:
Name 2: Isabel Le Despenser
Date born 2: Abt. 1312

Generation No. 17

124320. Sir Geoffrey of Cornwall, died Bef. Jun 1335. He was the son of 248640. Richard of Cornwall and 248641. Joan ?. He married 124321. Margaret de Mortimer.
124321. Margaret de Mortimer

Children of Geoffrey Cornwall and Margaret de Mortimer are:
62160 i. Richard de Cornewall, born 11 Jun 1313; died 06 Oct 1343; married Sibilla de Bodrugan.
ii. Geoffrey de Cornewall
iii. John de Cornewall
iv. Joan de Cornewall, married Sir James Neville.
v. Matilda de Cornewall, married William Boure.

124346. James Le Botiller/Butler, born Abt. 1305; died 06 Jan 1338 in Gowran, County Kilkenny, Ireland. He was the son of 248692. Edmund Butler and 248693. Joan Fitz Gerald. He married 124347. Eleanor de Bohun 1327.
124347. Eleanor de Bohun, born 17 Oct 1304; died 07 Oct 1363. She was the daughter of 248694. Humphrey de Bohun and 248695. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan.

Children of James Le Botiller/Butler and Eleanor de Bohun are:
i. James Butler/Le Botiller, born 04 Oct 1331 in Kilkenny, Ireland; died 1382; married Elizabeth Darcy; died 24 Mar 1390.
62173 ii. Pernel Butler, died Bef. 1368; married Gilbert Talbot Bef. 08 Sep 1352.

124384. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1210; died Bef. 1269. He was the son of 248768. Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp and 248769. Joane de Mortimer. He married 124385. Isabel Mauduit 1245.
124385. Isabel Mauduit, born Abt. 1214 in Hanslape, Buckinghamshire, England?. She was the daughter of 248770. William Mauduit and 248771. Alice de Newburg.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence 1: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England
Residence 2: 1245, Hanslape, Buckinghamshire, England

Children of William de Beauchamp and Isabel Mauduit are:
i. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1227; died 09 Jun 1298 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England; married Maud Fitzgeoffrey Bef. 1270; born Abt. 1237 in Sphere, County Surrey, England?; died 16 Apr 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

ii. Sarah de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1255; died 1306; married Richard Talbot; born 1250; died 08 Sep 1274.
62192 iii. John Beauchamp.

124928. Sir Christopher Mallory He was the son of 249856. Thomas Mallory. He married 124929. Joan Conyers.
124929. Joan Conyers She was the daughter of 249858. Robert Conyers.

More About Sir Christopher Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor northeast of Ripon, Yorkshire, England?

More About Joan Conyers:
Property: Brought Hutton Conyers and other estates in County Durham and North Yorkshire to her marriage.

Child of Christopher Mallory and Joan Conyers is:
62464 i. Sir William Mallory, married Catharine Nunwich.

124930. Ralph Nunwich

Child of Ralph Nunwich is:
62465 i. Catharine Nunwich, married Sir William Mallory.

124944. Richard Tempest, died 29 Sep 1297. He was the son of 249888. Sir Roger Tempest and 249889. Alice de Waddington.

More About Richard Tempest:
Event: 1276, Brought action against John Percy de Newsome for assault at Bracewell.
Residence: Bracewell, Lancastershire, England

Child of Richard Tempest is:
62472 i. John Tempest, born 24 Aug 1283; died 1359; married Margaret de Holand.

124946. Sir Robert de Holand, born Abt. 1270; died 07 Oct 1328 in Boreham Wood, Elstree, Hertfordshire, England. He was the son of 249892. Robert de Holand and 249893. Elizabeth de Samlesbury. He married 124947. Maud la Zouche Bef. 1310.
124947. Maud la Zouche, born Abt. 1290; died 31 May 1349. She was the daughter of 249894. Alan la Zouche and 249895. Eleanor de Segrave.

More About Sir Robert de Holand:
Appointed/Elected 1: Bet. 1307 - 1320, Justice of Chester
Appointed/Elected 2: Bet. 1314 - 1321, Summoned to Parliament.
Burial: Grey Friars' Church, Preston, County Lancaster, England
Cause of Death: Executed
Event: 1328, Was captured by adherents of Lancaster and decapitated. His head was sent to Henry, Earl of Lancaster.
Military 1: Bet. 1314 - 1316, Summoned to serve against the Scots.
Military 2: Took the side of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, against King Edward II; pardoned in 1313 for his association against Piers de Gavaston; continued his support of Lancaster.
Property 1: Held Upholland, Hale, Orrell, and Markland in Pemberton; Yoxall in Staffordshire; held charter for Nether Kellet 1307 and Dalbury 1315; acquired West Derby in Lancaster 1316 and Mottram in Longendale 1318.
Property 2: Crenelated manors of Upholland in 1308 and Bagworth in Leicestershire in 1318.
Property 3: Lands were forfeited to the king and was imprisoned; was pardoned by King Edward III in 1327.
Title (Facts Pg): 1st Lord Holand

More About Maud la Zouche:
Burial: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England

Children of Robert de Holand and Maud la Zouche are:
62473 i. Margaret de Holand, married John Tempest.
ii. Robert de Holand
iii. Thomas de Holand
iv. Alan de Holand
v. Maud de Holand, married Thomas de Swinnerton.

More About Thomas de Swinnerton:
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Lord Swinnerton

124950. Sir John le Gras

More About Sir John le Gras:
Residence: Studley

Child of Sir John le Gras is:
62475 i. Isabel le Gras, married Sir Thomas de Bourne.

125008. Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville, born 1244; died 1307. He married 125009. Elizabeth de Comyn.
125009. Elizabeth de Comyn, born Abt. 1244; died Abt. 1329. She was the daughter of 250018. Alexander de Comyn and 250019. Elizabeth de Quincey.

More About Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1296 - 1307, Summoned to Parliament.
Burial: Hexham Priory
Military 1: 1265, Joined Simon de Montfort and the barons. Changed sides when he became an adult, making peace with the king before the Battle of Evesham; fought with John de Baliol's army against the barons.
Military 2: 1294, Fought French at Gascony and again in 1298 at the Flakirk campaign; was made commissioned by Edward I to fortify the Scottish castles.
Property: 1291, Possessed Castles of Forfar and Dundee and all of Angus, Scotland.
Title (Facts Pg) 1: Earl of Angus
Title (Facts Pg) 2: 1st Earl of Angus

More About Elizabeth de Comyn:
Burial: Hexham Priory

Children of Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville and Elizabeth de Comyn are:
i. Gilbert Umfraville, died 1303; married Margaret de Clare; died 1333.
ii. Thomas Umereville

More About Thomas Umereville:
College: 1295, Scholar at Oxford

62504 iii. Robert de Umfraville, born Abt. 1278; died Mar 1325; married (1) Lucy de Kyme Bef. 20 Sep 1303; married (2) Alianor ? Bef. 16 Aug 1327.

125020. John de Mobray, born 29 Nov 1310 in Hovingham, Yorkshire, England; died 04 Oct 1361 in York, England. He married 125021. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster Abt. 28 Feb 1327.
125021. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster, died 07 Jul 1349. She was the daughter of 250042. Henry Plantagenet and 250043. Maud de Chaworth.

Children of John de Mobray and Joan Lancaster are:
62510 i. Baron John de Mowbray, born 25 Jun 1340 in Epworth, England; died 09 Oct 1368 in Thrace near Constantinople; married Elizabeth de Segrave Abt. 1351.
ii. Eleanor Mowbray, married Lord Roger De la Warr.

125022. Baron John de Segrave He married 125023. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet.
125023. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet She was the daughter of 250046. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton and 250047. Alice de Hales.

Child of John de Segrave and Margaret Plantagenet is:
62511 i. Elizabeth de Segrave, born 25 Oct 1338 in Croxton Abbey, England; died Bef. 09 Oct 1368; married Baron John de Mowbray Abt. 1351.

125034. Baron John de Marmion, born Abt. 1292; died 30 Apr 1335. He was the son of 250068. John de Marmion and 250069. Isabel ?. He married 125035. Maud de Furnival.
125035. Maud de Furnival, died Aft. 1348.

Child of John de Marmion and Maud de Furnival is:
62517 i. Avice Marmion, married John Grey.

125052. Richard Fitz Alan, born 03 Feb 1267; died 09 Mar 1302. He was the son of 250104. John Fitz Alan and 250105. Isabel de Mortimer. He married 125053. Alice de Saluzzo.
125053. Alice de Saluzzo She was the daughter of 250106. Thomas I of Saluzzo.

Notes for Richard Fitz Alan:
Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel (7th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) (February 3, 1266/7 – March 9, 1301/2) was an English Norman medieval nobleman.

[edit] Lineage
He was son of John FitzAlan, 7th Earl of Arundel (6th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) and Isabella de Mortimer, daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore.

[edit] Titles
Richard was feudal Lord of Clun and Oswestry in the Welsh Marches. After attaining his majority in 1289 he became in fact Earl of Arundel, by being summoned to Parliament by a writ directed to the Earl of Arundel.

[edit] Knighted by King Edward I
He was knighted by King Edward I of England in 1289.

[edit] Fought in Wales, Gascony & Scotland
He fought in the Welsh wars, 1288 to 1294, when the Welsh castle of Castell y Bere (near modern day Towyn) was besieged by Madog ap Llywelyn. He commanded the force sent to relieve the siege and he also took part in many other campaigns in Wales ; also in Gascony 1295-97; and furthermore in the Scottish wars, 1298-1300.

[edit] Marriage & Issue
He married before 1285 to Alasia di Saluzzo (also known as Alice), daughter of Thomas I of Saluzzo in Italy.

Their children were:

Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel.
John, a priest
Alice FitzAlan, married Stephen de Segrave, 3rd Lord Segrave
Margaret FitzAlan, married William le Botiller (or Butler)
Conjecture:

Eleanor FitzAlan, married Henry de Percy, 1st Baron Percy

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 16B-29, 28-31, 77-31, 77-32

More About Richard Fitz Alan:
Title (Facts Pg): 8th Earl of Arundel

Child of Richard Alan and Alice de Saluzzo is:
62526 i. Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel, born 01 May 1285 in Marlborough Castle, Wiltshire, England; died 17 Nov 1326; married Alice de Warenne.

Generation No. 18

248640. Richard of Cornwall, born Abt. 1255; died 1297 in Siege of Berwick. He was the son of 497280. Richard of England and 497281. ?. He married 248641. Joan ?.
248641. Joan ?, died Aft. 06 Oct 1316.

More About Richard of Cornwall:
Residence: Asthall, Oxfordshire, England

Children of Richard Cornwall and Joan ? are:
i. Joan of Cornwall, married John Howard.

More About John Howard:
Residence: East Winch, Norfolk, England

ii. Edmund of Cornwall, married Elizabeth de Brompton.
124320 iii. Sir Geoffrey of Cornwall, died Bef. Jun 1335; married Margaret de Mortimer.
iv. Richard of Cornwall

248692. Edmund Butler He married 248693. Joan Fitz Gerald.
248693. Joan Fitz Gerald

Child of Edmund Butler and Joan Gerald is:
124346 i. James Le Botiller/Butler, born Abt. 1305; died 06 Jan 1338 in Gowran, County Kilkenny, Ireland; married Eleanor de Bohun 1327.

248694. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1276 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England; died 16 Mar 1322 in Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 497388. Humphrey de Bohun and 497389. Maud de Fiennes. He married 248695. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan.
248695. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born 07 Aug 1282; died 05 May 1316. She was the daughter of 497390. King Edward I of England and 497391. Eleanor of Castile.

Notes for Humphrey de Bohun:
Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey (VII) de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford (1276 – 16 March 1322) was a member of a powerful Anglo-Norman family of the Welsh Marches and was one of the Ordainers who opposed Edward II's excesses.

Family background[edit]

Humphrey de Bohun's birth year is uncertain although several contemporary sources indicate that it was 1276. His father was Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford and his mother was Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Enguerrand II de Fiennes, chevalier, seigneur of Fiennes. He was born at Pleshey Castle, Essex.

Humphrey (VII) de Bohun succeeded his father as Earl of Hereford and Earl of Essex, and Constable of England (later called Lord High Constable). Humphrey held the title of Bearer of the Swan Badge, a heraldic device passed down in the Bohun family. This device did not appear on their coat of arms, (az, a bend ar cotised or, between 6 lioncels or) nor their crest (gu, doubled erm, a lion gardant crowned), but it does appear on Humphrey's personal seal (illustration).

Scotland[edit]

Humphrey was one of several earls and barons under Edward I who laid siege to Caerlaverock Castle in Scotland in 1300 and later took part in many campaigns in Scotland. He also loved tourneying and gained a reputation as an "elegant" fop. In one of the campaigns in Scotland Humphrey evidently grew bored and departed for England to take part in a tournament along with Piers Gaveston and other young barons and knights. On return all of them fell under Edward I's wrath for desertion, but were forgiven. It is probable that Gaveston's friend, Edward (the future Edward II) had given them permission to depart. Later Humphrey became one of Gaveston's and Edward II's bitterest opponents.

He would also have been associating with young Robert Bruce during the early campaigns in Scotland, since Bruce, like many other Scots and Border men, moved back and forth from English allegiance to Scottish. Robert Bruce, King Robert I of Scotland, is closely connected to the Bohuns. Between the time that he swore his last fealty to Edward I in 1302 and his defection four years later, Bruce stayed for the most part in Annandale, rebuilding his castle of Lochmaben in stone, making use of its natural moat. Rebelling and taking the crown of Scotland in February, 1306, Bruce was forced to fight a war against England which went poorly for him at first, while Edward I still lived. After nearly all his family were killed or captured he had to flee to the isle of Rathlin, Ireland. His properties in England and Scotland were confiscated.

Humphrey de Bohun received many of Robert Bruce's forfeited properties. It is unknown whether Humphrey was a long-time friend or enemy of Robert Bruce, but they were nearly the same age and the lands of the two families in Essex and Middlesex lay very close to each other. After Bruce's self-exile, Humphrey took Lochmaben, and Edward I awarded him Annandale and the castle. During this period of chaos, when Bruce's queen, Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter of the Earl of Ulster, was captured by Edward I and taken prisoner, Hereford and his wife Elizabeth became her custodians. She was exchanged for Humphrey after Bannockburn in 1314. Lochmaben was from time to time retaken by the Scots but remained in the Bohun family for many years, in the hands of Humphrey's son William, Earl of Northampton, who held and defended it until his death in 1360.

Battle of Bannockburn[edit]

At the Battle of Bannockburn (23–24 June 1314), Humphrey de Bohun should have been given command of the army because that was his responsibility as Constable of England. However, since the execution of Piers Gaveston in 1312 Humphrey had been out of favour with Edward II, who gave the Constableship for the 1314 campaign to the youthful and inexperienced Earl of Gloucester, Gilbert de Clare. Nevertheless, on the first day, de Bohun insisted on being one of the first to lead the cavalry charge. In the melee and cavalry rout between the Bannock Burn and the Scots' camp he was not injured although his rash young nephew Henry de Bohun, who could have been no older than about 22, charged alone at Robert Bruce and was killed by Bruce's axe.

On the second day Gloucester was killed at the start of battle. Hereford fought throughout the day, leading a large company of Welsh and English knights and archers. The archers might have had success at breaking up the Scots schiltrons until they were overrun by the Scots cavalry. When the battle was lost Bohun retreated with the Earl of Angus and several other barons, knights and men to Bothwell Castle, seeking a safe haven. However, all the refugees who entered the castle were taken prisoner by its formerly pro-English governor Walter fitz Gilbert who, like many Lowland knights, declared for Bruce as soon as word came of the Scottish King's victory. Humphrey de Bohun was ransomed by Edward II, his brother-in-law, on the pleading of his wife Elizabeth. This was one of the most interesting ransoms in English history. The Earl was traded for Bruce's queen, Elizabeth de Burgh and daughter, Marjorie Bruce, two bishops amongst other important Scots captives in England. Isabella MacDuff, Countess of Buchan, who had crowned Robert Bruce in 1306 and for years had been locked in a cage outside Berwick, was not included; presumably she had died in captivity.[1]

Ordainer[edit]

Like his father, grandfather, and great-great-grandfather, this Humphrey de Bohun was careful to insist that the king obey Magna Carta and other baronially-established safeguards against monarchic tyranny. He was a leader of the reform movements that promulgated the Ordinances of 1311 and fought to insure their execution.

The subsequent revival of royal authority and the growing ascendancy of the Despensers (Hugh the elder and younger) led de Bohun and other barons to rebel against the king again in 1322. De Bohun had special reason for opposing the Despensers, for he had lost some of his estates in the Welsh Marches to their rapacity and he felt they had besmirched his honour. In 1316 De Bohun had been ordered to lead the suppression of the revolt of Llywelyn Bren in Glamorgan which he did successfully. When Llewelyn surrendered to him the Earl promised to intercede for him and fought to have him pardoned. Instead Hugh the younger Despenser had Llewelyn executed without a proper trial. Hereford and the other marcher lords used Llywelyn Bren's death as a symbol of Despenser tyranny.

Death at Boroughbridge[edit]

Main article: Battle of Boroughbridge

The rebel forces were halted by loyalist troops at the wooden bridge at Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, where Humphrey de Bohun, leading an attempt to storm the bridge, met his death on 16 March 1322.

Although the details have been called into question by a few historians, his death may have been particularly gory. As recounted by Ian Mortimer:[2]
"[The 4th Earl of] Hereford led the fight on the bridge, but he and his men were caught in the arrow fire. Then one of de Harclay's pikemen, concealed beneath the bridge, thrust upwards between the planks and skewered the Earl of Hereford through the anus, twisting the head of the iron pike into his intestines. His dying screams turned the advance into a panic."'
Humphrey de Bohun may have contributed to the failure of the reformers' aims. There is evidence that he suffered for some years, especially after his countess's death in 1316, from clinical depression.[3]

Marriage and children[edit]

His marriage to Elizabeth of Rhuddlan (Elizabeth Plantagenet), daughter of King Edward I of England and his first Queen consort Eleanor of Castile, on 14 November 1302, at Westminster gained him the lands of Berkshire.

Elizabeth had an unknown number of children, probably ten, by Humphrey de Bohun.

Until the earl's death the boys of the family, and possibly the girls, were given a classical education under the tutelage of a Sicilian Greek, Master "Digines" (Diogenes), who may have been Humphrey de Bohun's boyhood tutor.[citation needed] He was evidently well-educated, a book collector and scholar, interests his son Humphrey and daughter Margaret (Courtenay) inherited.

Mary or Margaret (the first-born Margaret) and the first-born Humphrey were lost in infancy and are buried in the same sarcophagus in Westminster Abbey. Since fraternal twins were known in the Castilian royal family of Elizabeth Bohun, who gave birth to a pair who lived to manhood, Mary (Margaret?) and Humphrey, see next names, may have been twins, but that is uncertain. The name of a possible lost third child, if any, is unknown—and unlikely.
1.Hugh de Bohun? This name appears only in one medieval source, which gives Bohun names (see Flores Historiarum) and was a probably a copyist's error for "Humphrey". Hugh was never used by the main branch of the Bohuns in England.[4] Date unknown, but after 1302, since she and Humphrey did not marry until late in 1302.
2.Eleanor de Bohun (17 October 1304 - 1363),[5] married James Butler, 1st Earl of Ormonde and Thomas Dagworth, 1st Baron Dagworth.
3.Humphrey de Bohun (birth and death dates unknown. Buried in Westminster Abbey with Mary or Margaret) Infant.
4.Mary or Margaret de Bohun (birth and death dates unknown. Buried in Westminster Abbey with Humphrey) Infant.
5.John de Bohun, 5th Earl of Hereford (About 1307 – 1336)
6.Humphrey de Bohun, 6th Earl of Hereford (About 1309 to 1311 – 1361).
7.Margaret de Bohun (3 April 1311 – 16 December 1391), married Hugh Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon. Gave birth to about 16 to 18 children (including an Archbishop, a sea commander and pirate, and more than one Knight of the Garter) and died at the age of eighty.
8.William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton (About 1310-1312 –1360). Twin of Edward. Married Elizabeth de Badlesmere, daughter of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere and Margaret de Clare, by whom he had issue.
9.Edward de Bohun (About 1310-1312 –1334). Twin of William. Married Margaret, daughter of William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros, but they had no children. He served in his ailing elder brother's stead as Constable of England. He was a close friend of young Edward III, and died a heroic death attempting to rescue a drowning man-at-arms from a Scottish river while on campaign.
10.Eneas de Bohun, (Birth date unknown, died after 1322, when he's mentioned in his father's will). Nothing known of him.
11.Isabel de Bohun (b. ? May 1316). Elizabeth died in childbirth, and this child died on that day or very soon after. Buried with her mother in Waltham Abbey, Essex.

Notes[edit]

This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (November 2012)

1.Jump up ^ Robert the Bruce - King of Scots, by Ronald McNair Scott - Cannongate 1988; pp.75-76 and 164.
2.Jump up ^ Mortimer, The Greatest Traitor, page 124.
3.Jump up ^ See Conway-Davies, 115, footnote 2, from a contemporary chronicler's account of Humphrey de Bohun, Cotton MS. Nero C. iii, f. 181, "De ce qe vous auez entendu qe le counte de Hereford est moreis pensifs qil ne soleit." "There were some. . . [fine] qualities about the earl of Hereford, and he was certainly a bold and able warrior, though gloomy and thoughtful."
4.Jump up ^ Le Melletier, 16-17, 38-45, 138, in his comprehensive research into this family, cites no one named Hugh Bohun.
5.Jump up ^ See Cokayne, Complete Peerage, s.v. "Dagworth" p. 28, footnote j.: "She was younger than her sister, Margaret, Countess of Devon (Parl. Rolls. vol. iv., p. 268), not older, as stated by genealogists."

References[edit]
Cokayne, G. (ed. by V. Gibbs). Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom. (Vols. II, IV, V, VI, IX: Bohun, Dagworth, Essex, Hereford, Earls of, Montague) London: 1887–1896.
Conway-Davies, J. C. The Baronial Opposition to Edward II: Its Character and Policy. (Many references, esp. 42 footnote 1, 114, 115 & footnote 2, 355-367, 426–9, 435–9, 473–525) Cambridge(UK): 1918.
Le Melletier, Jean, Les Seigneurs de Bohun, 1978, p. 16, 39–40.
Mortimer, Ian. The Greatest Traitor: The Life of Sir Roger Mortimer, Ruler of England 1327-1330. (100–9, 114, 122–6) London:2003
Scott, Ronald McNair. Robert the Bruce: King of Scots (144–164) NY:1989

Further reading[edit]

Wikimedia Commons has media related to Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.

Wikisource has the text of the 1885–1900 Dictionary of National Biography's article about Bohun, Humphrey VIII de.

Secondary sources[edit]
Altschul, Michael. A Baronial Family in Medieval England: the Clares 1217-1314. (132–3, ) Baltimore:1965.
Barron, Evan MacLeod. The Scottish War of Independence. (443, 455) Edinburgh, London:1914, NY:1997 (reprint).
Barrow, G. W. S. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. (222, 290, 295–6, 343–4) Berkeley, Los Angeles:1965.
Beltz, George Frederick. Memorials of the Order of the Garter.(148–150) London:1841.
Bigelow, M[elville] M. "The Bohun Wills" I. American Historical Review (v.I, 1896). 415–41.
Dictionary of National Biography. [Vol II: Bohun; Vol. VI: Edward I, Edward II; Vol. XI: Lancaster]. London and Westminster. Various dates.
Easles, Richard and Shaun Tyas, eds., Family and Dynasty in Late Medieval England, Shaun Tyas, Donington:2003, p. 152.
Fryde, E. B. and Edward Miller. Historical Studies of the English Parliament vol. 1, Origins to 1399, (10–13, 186, 285–90, 296) Cambridge (Eng.):1970.
Hamilton, J. S. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwall 1307-1312: Politics and Patronage in the Reign of Edward II (69, 72, 95–98, 104–5) Detroit:1988
Hutchison, Harold F. Edward II. (64–86, 104–5, 112–3) London: 1971.
Jenkins, Dafydd. "Law and Government in Wales Before the Act of Union". Celtic Law Papers (37–38) Aberystwyth:1971.
McNamee, Colin. The Wars of the Bruces. (51, 62–66) East Linton (Scotland):1997.
Tout, T. F. and Hilda Johnstone. The Place of the Reign of Edward II in English History. (86, 105–6, 125 & footnote 3, 128–34) Manchester: 1936.

Primary sources[edit]
Flores historiarum. H. R. Luard, ed. (vol. iii, 121) London: 1890.
Vita Edwardi Secundi. (117–119) N. Denholm-Young, Ed. and Tr.

More About Humphrey de Bohun:
Date born 2: Abt. 1276
Title (Facts Pg): 4th Earl of Hereford and 3rd Earl of Essex

Children of Humphrey de Bohun and Elizabeth Rhuddlan are:
124347 i. Eleanor de Bohun, born 17 Oct 1304; died 07 Oct 1363; married James Le Botiller/Butler 1327.
ii. Margaret de Bohun, married Hugh de Courtenay.
iii. Sir William de Bohun, born Abt. 1312; married Elizabeth de Badlesmere 13 Nov 1335; born Abt. 1313.

More About Sir William de Bohun:
Burial: Walden Abbey, County Essex, England
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Northampton

248768. Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1184; died 14 Apr 1236. He was the son of 497536. Walter de Beauchamp and 497537. Bertha de Braose. He married 248769. Joane de Mortimer 1212.
248769. Joane de Mortimer, born Abt. 1194; died 1268. She was the daughter of 497538. Roger de Mortimer and 497539. Isabel de Ferrers.

More About Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of Walcheline de Beauchamp and Joane de Mortimer is:
124384 i. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1210; died Bef. 1269; married Isabel Mauduit 1245.

248770. William Mauduit He married 248771. Alice de Newburg.
248771. Alice de Newburg

Child of William Mauduit and Alice de Newburg is:
124385 i. Isabel Mauduit, born Abt. 1214 in Hanslape, Buckinghamshire, England?; married William de Beauchamp 1245.

249856. Thomas Mallory, born Abt. 1315.

Child of Thomas Mallory is:
124928 i. Sir Christopher Mallory, married Joan Conyers.

249858. Robert Conyers He was the son of 499716. Thomas Conyers.

More About Robert Conyers:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of Robert Conyers is:
124929 i. Joan Conyers, married Sir Christopher Mallory.

249888. Sir Roger Tempest, died Bef. Jun 1288. He was the son of 499776. Sir Richard Tempest. He married 249889. Alice de Waddington.
249889. Alice de Waddington, died 08 Mar 1302. She was the daughter of 499778. Walter de Waddington.

More About Sir Roger Tempest:
Property: Held land of the Skipton Castle fee 1272
Residence: Bracewell, Yorkshire/Lancashire, England
Title (Facts Pg): 1268, Lord of Waddington

More About Alice de Waddington:
Property: Held dower in Steeton, Yorkshire; Bracewell, and Stock.

Child of Roger Tempest and Alice de Waddington is:
124944 i. Richard Tempest, died 29 Sep 1297.

249892. Robert de Holand, died Abt. 1302. He married 249893. Elizabeth de Samlesbury Bef. 1276.
249893. Elizabeth de Samlesbury, died Aft. 1311. She was the daughter of 499786. Sir William de Samlesbury.

Children of Robert de Holand and Elizabeth de Samlesbury are:
i. Margaret de Holand, married (1) Sir John Blackburn; married (2) Sir Adam Banastre; died 1314.
124946 ii. Sir Robert de Holand, born Abt. 1270; died 07 Oct 1328 in Boreham Wood, Elstree, Hertfordshire, England; married Maud la Zouche Bef. 1310.

249894. Alan la Zouche He was the son of 499788. Roger la Zouche and 499789. Ela Longespee. He married 249895. Eleanor de Segrave.
249895. Eleanor de Segrave

Child of Alan la Zouche and Eleanor de Segrave is:
124947 i. Maud la Zouche, born Abt. 1290; died 31 May 1349; married Sir Robert de Holand Bef. 1310.

250018. Alexander de Comyn, died Abt. 1290. He was the son of 500036. William Comyn and 500037. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan. He married 250019. Elizabeth de Quincey.
250019. Elizabeth de Quincey, died Aft. Apr 1282. She was the daughter of 500038. Roger de Quincy and 500039. Helen of Galloway.

More About Alexander de Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: 19 Mar 1286, One of the six guardians of Scotland.
Comment: Was considered one of the wealthiest and most influential men in the kingdom during the reigns of Alexander III and Margaret.
Event 1: He, his half-brother Walter, and nephew John "Red Comyn" captured King Alexander III(who had been enthroned in 1249) and took over Scotland.
Event 2: 1261, Founded a hospital for "decayed husbandmen" at Newburgh and at Turriff in 1273.
Property: Castle of Kingedward, the chief messuage of the earls of Buchan; owned a residence at Kelly, now Haddo House. Owned much property in England and southwest Scotland after his father-in-law's death in 1264
Title (Facts Pg): 6th Earl of Buchan by 1244; Sheriff of Wigton & Dingwall by 1264; Constable of Scotland 1270; Justiciar of Scotland 1281.

Children of Alexander de Comyn and Elizabeth de Quincey are:
i. Sir Alexander de Comyn, died Bef. 03 Dec 1308; married (2) Joan de Latimer.

More About Sir Alexander de Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: Sheriff of Wigtownshire and Aberdeenshire

ii. Roger de Comyn

More About Roger de Comyn:
Military: Sent by his father to serve the King of England against the Welsh.

iii. William de Comyn, died Aft. 1306.

More About William de Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: Provost of St. Mary's Church in St. Andrews

iv. Marjory de Comyn, married Patrick de Dunbar; born 1242; died 1308.

More About Patrick de Dunbar:
Title (Facts Pg): 7th Earl of Dunbar

v. Maud/Agnes de Comyn, married Malise.

More About Malise:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Strathearn

vi. Elena de Comyn, married Sir William de Brechin; died 1292.

More About Sir William de Brechin:
Appointed/Elected: Regent of Scotland

vii. Margaret de Comyn, married Sir Nicholas Soulis.
125009 viii. Elizabeth de Comyn, born Abt. 1244; died Abt. 1329; married Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville.
ix. John de Comyn, born Bef. 1260; died 1308 in England; married Isabel.

More About John de Comyn:
Military: 1308, Raised an army against King Robert Bruce of Scotland but lost battle at Inverary and fled to England.
Title (Facts Pg): 7th Earl of Buchan, Constable of Scotland

More About Isabel:
Event: 1306, Imprisoned by King Edward I at the castle of Berwick-on-Tweed; kept in a cage until 1513.

250042. Henry Plantagenet, born Abt. 1281 in Grosmont Castle; died 22 Sep 1345. He was the son of 500084. Earl Edmund Plantaganet and 500085. Blanche D'Artois. He married 250043. Maud de Chaworth Bef. 02 Mar 1297.
250043. Maud de Chaworth, born 1282; died Bef. 03 Dec 1322. She was the daughter of 500086. Patrick Chaworth and 500087. Isabel de Beauchamp.

More About Henry Plantagenet:
Burial: Newark Abbey, Leicester, England
Elected/Appointed: 06 Feb 1299, Summoned to Parliament
Event: After Mortimer fell, Henry Lancaster became friends with Edward II again.
Military 1: Jul 1300, Participated in the siege of Carlaverock
Military 2: Sep 1326, Joined the Queen's party against King Edward II when she returned to England with Roger de Mortimer; captured Edward and was responsible for his custody at Kenilworth.
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 29 Mar 1324, Created Earl of Leicester
Title (Facts Pg) 2: Abt. 1325, Restored as Earl of Lancaster

More About Maud de Chaworth:
Burial: Mottisfont Priory

Children of Henry Plantagenet and Maud de Chaworth are:
125021 i. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster, died 07 Jul 1349; married John de Mobray Abt. 28 Feb 1327.
ii. Henry Plantaganet of Lancaster
iii. Maud Plantaganet of Lancaster, married William De Burgh.
iv. Mary Plantaganet of Lancaster, married Henry de Percy.
v. Isabel Plantaganet of Lancaster, married Henry de la Dale.
vi. Blanche Plantaganet of Lancaster, born Abt. 1305; married Thomas Wake.
vii. Alianor Plantagenet, born Abt. 1318; died 11 Jan 1372 in Arundel, England; married (1) John de Beaumont Bef. Jun 1337; born Abt. 1318; died May 1342; married (2) Richard Fitz-Alan 05 Feb 1345 in Ditton, England; born Abt. 1313; died 24 Jan 1376 in Arundel, England.

More About Alianor Plantagenet:
Burial: Lewes

More About Richard Fitz-Alan:
Burial: Lewes
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Arundel

250046. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton He was the son of 497390. King Edward I of England and 500093. Marguerite of France. He married 250047. Alice de Hales.
250047. Alice de Hales

Child of Thomas Brotherton and Alice de Hales is:
125023 i. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet, married Baron John de Segrave.

250068. John de Marmion, died 1322. He was the son of 500136. William de Marmion and 500137. Lorette de Dover. He married 250069. Isabel ?.
250069. Isabel ?

Child of John de Marmion and Isabel ? is:
125034 i. Baron John de Marmion, born Abt. 1292; died 30 Apr 1335; married Maud de Furnival.

250104. John Fitz Alan, born 14 Sep 1246; died 18 Mar 1272. He married 250105. Isabel de Mortimer.
250105. Isabel de Mortimer She was the daughter of 500210. Roger de Mortimer and 500211. Maud de Brewes.

More About John Fitz Alan:
Residence: Clun and Oswestry, Shropshire, England
Title (Facts Pg): 7th Earl of Arundel

Child of John Alan and Isabel de Mortimer is:
125052 i. Richard Fitz Alan, born 03 Feb 1267; died 09 Mar 1302; married Alice de Saluzzo.

250106. Thomas I of Saluzzo, died 1296.

Notes for Thomas I of Saluzzo:
Thomas I of Saluzzo
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Thomas I (d. 1296) was the fourth margrave of Saluzzo from 1244 to his death. He succeeded his father Manfred III.

Under the reign of Thomas, Saluzzo blossomed, achieving a greatness which had eluded his ancestors. He crafted a state whose borders remained unchanged for over two centuries. He extended the march to include Carmagnola. He was often at odds with Asti and he was a prime enemy of the Charles of Anjou and his Italian pretensions. During his tenure, he made Saluzzo a free city, giving it a podestà to govern in his name. He defended his castles and roccaforti (strongholds) vigorously and built many new ones in the cities. He was succeeded by his son Manfred.


Child of Thomas I of Saluzzo is:
125053 i. Alice de Saluzzo, married Richard Fitz Alan.

Generation No. 19

497280. Richard of England, born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England. He was the son of 994560. King John Lackland and 994561. Isabella of Angouleme. He married 497281. ?.
497281. ?

More About Richard of England:
Burial: Hailes Abbey, Gloucestershire, England
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Cornwall, Count of Poitou, King of the Romans

Children of Richard England and ? are:
i. Sir Walter of Cornwall, died Bef. 20 Feb 1313.
248640 ii. Richard of Cornwall, born Abt. 1255; died 1297 in Siege of Berwick; married Joan ?.

497388. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1249; died 31 Dec 1298 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England. He was the son of 994776. Humphrey de Bohun and 994777. Maud de Lusignan. He married 497389. Maud de Fiennes.
497389. Maud de Fiennes

Notes for Humphrey de Bohun:
Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey (VI) de Bohun (c. 1249[a] – 31 December 1298), 3rd Earl of Hereford and 2nd Earl of Essex, was an English nobleman known primarily for his opposition to King Edward I over the Confirmatio Cartarum.[1] He was also an active participant in the Welsh Wars and maintained for several years a private feud with the earl of Gloucester.[2] His father, Humphrey (V) de Bohun, fought on the side of the rebellious barons in the Barons' War. When Humphrey (V) predeceased his father, Humphrey (VI) became heir to his grandfather, Humphrey (IV). At Humphrey (IV)'s death in 1275, Humphrey (VI) inherited the earldoms of Hereford and Essex. He also inherited major possessions in the Welsh Marches from his mother, Eleanor de Braose.

Bohun's spent most of his early career reconquering Marcher lands captured by Llywelyn ap Gruffudd during the Welsh war in England. This was finally accomplished through Edward I's war in Wales in 1277. Hereford also fought in Wales in 1282–83 and 1294–95. At the same time he also had private feuds with other Marcher lords, and his conflict with Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, eventually ended with the personal intervention of King Edward himself. Hereford's final years were marked by the opposition he and Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, mounted against the military and fiscal policy of Edward I. The conflict escalated to a point where civil war threatened, but was resolved when the war effort turned towards Scotland. The king signed the Confirmatio Cartarum – a confirmation of Magna Carta – and Bohun and Bigod agreed to serve on the Falkirk Campaign. Bohun died in 1298, and was succeeded by his son, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.

Family background and inheritance[edit]

Humphrey (VI) de Bohun was part of a line of Anglo-Norman aristocrats going back to the Norman Conquest, most of whom carried the same name.[3] His grandfather was Humphrey (IV) de Bohun, who had been part of the baronial opposition of Simon de Montfort, but later gone over to the royal side. He was taken prisoner at the Battle of Lewes in May 1264, but was restored to favour after the royalist victory at the Battle of Evesham the next year.[4] Humphrey (IV)'s son, Humphrey (V) de Bohun, remained loyal to the baronial side throughout the Barons' War, and was captured at Evesham on 4 August 1265. In October that year Humphrey (V) died in captivity at Beeston Castle in Cheshire from injuries he had sustained in the battle.[5]

Humphrey (V) had been excluded from succession as a result of his rebellion, but when Humphrey (IV) died in 1275, Humphrey (VI) inherited the earldoms of Hereford and Essex.[6] Humphrey (VI) had already served as deputy Constable of England under Humphrey (IV).[7] Humphrey (IV) had reserved the honour of Pleshey for his younger son Henry, but the remainder of his lands went to Humphrey (VI).[4] The inheritance Humphrey (VI) received – in addition to land in Essex and Wiltshire from Humphrey (IV) – also consisted of significant holdings in the Welsh Marches from his mother.[8] His mother Eleanor was a daughter and coheir of William de Braose and his wife Eva Marshal, who in turn was the daughter and coheir of William Marshal, regent to Henry III.[6]

Since Humphrey (VI) was only sixteen years old at the time of his father's death, the Braose lands were taken into the king's custody until 1270.[1] Part of this inheritance, the Marcher lordship of Brecon, was in the meanwhile given to the custody of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Hertford. Humphrey technically regained his lordship from Clare in 1270, but by this time these lands had effectively been taken over by the Welsh prince Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, who had taken advantage of the previous decade's political chaos in England to extend his territory into the Marches.[9]

He granted his brother Gilbert de Bohun all of their mother's lands in Ireland and some land in England and Wales.

Welsh Wars[edit]

See also: Conquest of Wales by Edward I

Over the next years, much of Hereford's focus was on reconquering his lost lands in the Marches, primarily through private warfare against Llywelyn.[10] Henry III died in 1272, while his son – now Edward I – was crusading; Edward did not return until 1274.[11] Llywelyn refused to pay homage to the new king, partly because of the military actions of Bohun and other Marcher lords, which Llywelyn saw as violations of the Treaty of Montgomery.[12] On 12 November 1276, Hereford was present at a royal assembly where judgment was passed on Llewelyn,[7] and in 1277, Edward I declared war on the Welsh prince.[13] Rebellion in his own Brecon lands delayed Hereford's participation in the early days of the Welsh war. He managed, however, to both suppress the rebellion, and conquer lands further west.[14] He then joined up with the royal army and served for a while in Anglesey, before returning to Brecon, where he received the surrender of certain Welch lords.[15] After the campaign was over, on 2 January 1278, he received protection from King Edward to go on pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela in Spain.[7]

In 1282, war with Wales broke out again; this time it would not be simply a punitive campaign, but a full-scale war of conquest.[16] Initially, the king wanted to fight the war with paid forces, but the nobility insisted on the use of the feudal summons. To men like Hereford, this was preferable, because as part of a feudal army the participants would have both a stake in the war and a justifiable claim on conquered land. In the end, although the earls won, none of them were paid for the war effort.[17] Hereford jealously guarded his authority as hereditary Constable of England, and protested vigorously when the Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester was appointed commander of the forces in South Wales.[18] In the post war settlement, however, neither Hereford nor Gloucester received any significant rewards of land, the way several other magnates did.[19] Hereford fought again in Wales, in the suppression of the rebellion of 1294–95, when he again had to pacify the territory of Brecon before joining the king in the north.[20]

Private war in the Marches[edit]

The historic county of Brecknockshire, which corresponds roughly to Hereford's lordship of Brecon.
Parallel with the Welsh Wars, Hereford was also struggling to assert his claims to lands in the Marches against other Marcher lords. In 1284 Edward I granted the hundred of Iscennen in Carmarthenshire to John Giffard. Hereford believed the land belonged to him by right of conquest, and started a campaign to win the lands back, but the king took Giffard's side.[21] Problems also arose with the earl of Gloucester. As Gloucester's former ward, Hereford had to buy back his own right of marriage, but Gloucester claimed he had not received the full sum.[6] There was also remaining resentment on Hereford's part for his subordination to Gloucester in the 1282–83 campaign. The conflict came to a head when Gloucester's started construction of a castle at Morlais, which Hereford claimed was his land.[22] In 1286, the Crown ordered Gloucester to cease, but to no avail.[23]

It had long been established Marcher custom to solve conflicts through private warfare.[1] Hereford's problem, however, was his relative weakness in the Marches, and now he was facing open conflict with two different enemies. He therefore decided to take the issue to the king instead, in a break with tradition.[6] King Edward again ordered Gloucester to stop, but the earl ignored the order and initiated raids on Hereford's lands.[24] Hostilities continued and Hereford responded, until both earls were arrested and brought before the king.[25] The real offense was not the private warfare in itself, but the fact that the earls had not respected the king's injunction to cease.[2] In the parliament of January 1292, Gloucester was fined 10,000 marks and Hereford 1,000. Gloucester's liberty of Glamorgan was declared forfeit, and confiscated by the crown, as was Hereford's of Brecon.[26]

In the end the fines were never paid, and the lands were soon restored.[22] Edward had nevertheless demonstrated an important point. After the conquest of Wales, the strategic position of the Marcher lordships was less vital to the English crown, and the liberty awarded to the Marcher lords could be curtailed.[2] For Edward this was therefore a good opportunity to assert the royal prerogative, and to demonstrate that it extended also into the Marches of Wales.[27]

Opposition to Edward I[edit]

In 1294 the French king declared the English duchy of Aquitaine forfeit, and war broke out between the two countries.[28] Edward I embarked on a wide-scale and costly project of building alliances with other princes on the Continent, and preparing an invasion.[29] When the king, at the parliament of March 1297 in Salisbury, demanded military service from his earls, Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, refused in his capacity of marshal of England. The argument was that the king's subjects were not obliged to serve abroad if not in the company of the king, but Edward insisted on taking his army to Flanders while sending his earls to Gascony.[30]

At the time of the Salisbury parliament, Hereford was accompanying two of the king's daughters to Brabant, and could not be present.[31] On his return, however, as Constable of England, he joined Bigod in July in refusing to perform feudal service.[6] The two earls were joined in their opposition by the earls of Arundel and Warwick.[32] The main reasons for the magnates' defiance was the heavy burden of taxation caused by Edward's continuous warfare in Wales, France and Scotland. In this they were also joined by Robert Winchelsey, the Archbishop of Canterbury, who was in the midst of an ongoing dispute with the king over clerical taxation.[33] At one point Bohun and Bigod turned up in person at the Exchequer to protest a tax they claimed did not have the consent of the community of the realm.[34] For Hereford there was also a personal element in the opposition to the king, after the humiliation and the affront to his liberties he had suffered over the dispute in the Marches.[35][36] At a meeting just outside London, Bohun gave an impassioned speech objecting to the king's abuse of power and demanding the restoration of ancient liberties. The grievances were summarised in a document known as the Remonstrances.[37]

Neither party showed any inclination to back down, and the nation seemed on the brink of another civil war.[38] Just as the conflict was coming to a head, however, external events intervened to settle it. In September 1297, the English suffered a heavy defeat to the Scots at the Battle of Stirling Bridge.[39] The Scottish victory exposed the north of England to Scottish raids led by William Wallace. The war with Scotland received wider support from the English magnates, now that their own homeland was threatened, than did the war in France to protect the king's continental possessions.[40] Edward abandoned his campaign in France and negotiated a truce with the French king. He agreed to confirm Magna Carta in the so-called Confirmatio Cartarum (Confirmation of the Charters).[41] The earls consequently consented to serve with the king in Scotland, and Hereford was in the army that won a decisive victory over the Scots in the Battle of Falkirk in 1298.[7] Hereford, not satisfied that the king had upheld the charter, withdrew after the battle, forcing Edward to abandon the campaign.[2]

Death and family[edit]

In 1275 Bohun married Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Enguerrand de Fiennes, chevalier, seigneur of Fiennes, by his 2nd wife, Isabel (kinswoman of Queen Eleanor of Provence). She predeceased him, and was buried at Walden Priory in Essex. Hereford himself died at Pleshey Castle on 31 December 1298, and was buried at Walden alongside his wife.[6] They had one son Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, born around 1276.[42] The son was given possession of his father's lands and titles on 16 February 1299.[43] The young Humphrey also inherited his father's title of Constable of England.[44]

A common theme in Humphrey de Bohun's actions was his fierce protection of what he regarded as his feudal privileges.[1] His career was marked by turbulence and political strife, particularly in the Marches of Wales, but eventually he left a legacy of consolidated possessions there. In 1297, at the height of the conflict between Edward I and rebellious barons, the king had actively tried to undermine Hereford's authority in the Marches, but failed due to the good relations the earl enjoyed with the local men.[45]

Notes[edit]

a. ^ He was reported to be 18 ½ years old in the 51st year of the reign of Henry III, and 24 or 26 after the death of his grandfather in 1275.[7]

References[edit]

Sources[edit]
Carpenter, David (2003). The Struggle for Mastery: Britain, 1066-1284. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-522000-5.
Cokayne, George (1910–59). The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom VI (New ed.). London: The St. Catherine Press.
Davies, R. R. (1978). Lordship and Society in the March of Wales, 1282-1400. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822454-0.
Davies, R. R. (2000). The Age of Conquest: Wales, 1063-1415. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-820878-2.
Fritze, Ronald H.; William Baxter Robison (2002). "Bohoun, Humphrey de, 3rd Earl of Hereford and 2nd Earl of Essex (c. 1249-98)". Historical dictionary of late medieval England, 1272-1485. Westport, London: Greenwood Publishing Group. pp. 61–3. ISBN 0-313-29124-1. Retrieved 2009-04-11.
Hicks, Michael (1991). Who's Who in Late Medieval England (1272-1485). Who's Who in British History Series 3. London: Shepheard-Walwyn. pp. 29–30. ISBN 0-85683-092-5.
Morris, J. E. (1901). The Welsh Wars of Edward I. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Morris, Marc (2008). A Great and Terrible King: Edward I and the Forging of Britain (updated ed.). London: Hutchinson. ISBN 978-0-09-179684-6.
Prestwich, Michael (1972). War, Politics and Finance under Edward I. London: Faber and Faber. ISBN 0-571-09042-7.
Prestwich, Michael (1997). Edward I (updated ed.). New Haven: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-07209-0.
Prestwich, Michael (2007). Plantagenet England: 1225-1360 (new ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822844-9.
Powicke, F. M. (1953). The Thirteenth Century: 1216-1307. Oxford: Clarendon. ISBN 0-19-285249-3.
Vincent, Nicholas (2004). "Bohun, Humphrey (IV) de, second earl of Hereford and seventh earl of Essex (d. 1275)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/2775.
Waugh, Scott L. (2004). "Bohun, Humphrey (VI) de, third earl of Hereford and eighth earl of Essex (c.1249–1298)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/2776.

Further reading[edit]
Le Melletier, Jean (1978). Les Seigneurs de Bohon: Illustre Famille Anglo-Normande Originaire du Contentin. Coutances: Imprint Arnaud-Bel. pp. 32–4.
Jones, G. (1984). The Bohun Earls of Hereford and Essex, 1270-1322. Oxford M.Litt. thesis.

More About Humphrey de Bohun:
Burial: Walden Priory, County Essex, England
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Earl of Hereford

Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Maud de Fiennes is:
248694 i. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1276 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England; died 16 Mar 1322 in Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, England; married Elizabeth of Rhuddlan.

497390. King Edward I of England, born 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, England; died 07 Jul 1307 in Burgh-on-Sands, Carlisle, Cumberland, England. He was the son of 994780. King Henry III of England and 994781. Eleanor of Provence. He married 497391. Eleanor of Castile 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Castile, Spain.
497391. Eleanor of Castile, born Abt. 1244 in Castile, Spain; died 29 Nov 1290 in Herdeby, Lincolnshire, England. She was the daughter of 994782. King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon and 994783. Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin.

Notes for King Edward I of England:
Edward I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward I
By the Grace of God, King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine (more...)

Reign 17 November 1272 – 7 July 1307
Coronation 19 August 1274
Predecessor Henry III
Successor Edward II
Consort Eleanor of Castile (1254–1290)
Marguerite of France (1299–)
among othersIssue
Eleanor, Countess of Bar
Joan, Countess of Hertford and Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Margaret, Duchess of Brabant
Mary Plantagenet
Elizabeth, Countess of Hereford
Edward II
Thomas, 1st Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, 1st Earl of Kent
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Chester
Duke of Aquitaine
Edward of Westminster
Edward Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry III
Mother Eleanor of Provence
Born 17 June 1239(1239-06-17)
Palace of Westminster, London
Died 7 July 1307 (aged 68)
Burgh by Sands, Cumberland
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Edward I (17 June 1239 – 7 July 1307), popularly known as Longshanks,[1] achieved historical fame as the monarch who conquered large parts of Wales and almost succeeded in doing the same to Scotland. However, his death led to his son Edward II taking the throne and ultimately failing in his attempt to subjugate Scotland. Longshanks reigned from 1272 to 1307, ascending the throne of England on 20 November 1272 after the death of his father, King Henry III. His mother was queen consort Eleanor of Provence.

As regnal post-nominal numbers were a Norman (as opposed to Anglo-Saxon) custom, Edward Longshanks is known as Edward I, even though he is the fourth King Edward, following Edward the Elder, Edward the Martyr, and Edward the Confessor.

[edit] Childhood and marriages
Edward was born at the Palace of Westminster on the evening of 17 June 1239.[2] He was an older brother of Beatrice of England, Margaret of England, and Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster. He was named after Edward the Confessor. [3] From 1239 to 1246 Edward was in the care of Hugh Giffard (the son of Godfrey Giffard) and his wife, Sybil, who had been one of the midwives at Edward's birth. On Giffard's death in 1246, Bartholomew Pecche took over. Early grants of land to Edward included Gascony, but Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester had been appointed by Henry to seven years as royal lieutenant in Gascony in 1248, a year before the grant to Edward, so in practice Edward derived neither authority nor revenue from the province.

Edward's first marriage (age 15) was arranged in 1254 by his father and Alfonso X of Castile. Alfonso had insisted that Edward receive grants of land worth 15,000 marks a year and also asked to knight him; Henry had already planned a knighthood ceremony for Edward but conceded. Edward crossed the Channel in June, and was knighted by Alfonso and married to Eleanor of Castile (age 13) on 1 November 1254 in the monastery of Las Huelgas.

Eleanor and Edward would go on to have at least fifteen (possibly sixteen) children, and her death in 1290 affected Edward deeply. He displayed his grief by erecting the Eleanor crosses, one at each place where her funeral cortège stopped for the night. His second marriage, (age 60) at Canterbury on September 10, 1299, to Marguerite of France, (age 17) (known as the "Pearl of France" by her husband's English subjects), the daughter of King Philip III of France (Phillip the Bold) and Maria of Brabant, produced three children.

[edit] Early ambitions
In 1255, Edward and Eleanor both returned to England. The chronicler Matthew Paris tells of a row between Edward and his father over Gascon affairs; Edward and Henry's policies continued to diverge, and on 9 September 1256, without his father's knowledge, Edward signed a treaty with Gaillard de Soler, the ruler of one of the Bordeaux factions. Edward's freedom to manoeuvre was limited, however, since the seneschal of Gascony, Stephen Longespée, held Henry's authority in Gascony. Edward had been granted much other land, including Wales and Ireland, but for various reasons had less involvement in their administration.

In 1258, Henry was forced by his barons to accede to the Provisions of Oxford. This, in turn, led to Edward becoming more aligned with the barons and their promised reforms, and on 15 October 1259 he announced that he supported the barons' goals. Shortly afterwards Henry crossed to France for peace negotiations, and Edward took the opportunity to make appointments favouring his allies. An account in Thomas Wykes's chronicle claims Henry learned that Edward was plotting against the throne; Henry, returning to London in the spring of 1260, was eventually reconciled with Edward by Richard of Cornwall's efforts. Henry then forced Edward's allies to give up the castles they had received and Edward's independence was sharply curtailed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward I
Joan, Countess of Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Edward II
Thomas, Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, Earl of Kent
Edward's character greatly contrasted with that of his father, who reigned over England throughout Edward's childhood and consistently tended to favour compromise with his opponents. Edward had already shown himself as an ambitious and impatient man, displaying considerable military prowess in defeating Simon de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265, having previously been imprisoned by de Montfort at Wallingford Castle and Kenilworth Castle.

[edit] Military campaigns

[edit] Crusades
See also: Ninth Crusade
In 1266, Cardinal Ottobono, the Papal Legate, arrived in England and appealed to Edward and his brother Edmund to participate in the Eighth Crusade alongside Louis IX of France. In order to fund the crusade, Edward had to borrow heavily from the French king, and persuade a reluctant parliament to vote him a subsidy (no such tax had been raised in England since 1237).

The number of knights and retainers that accompanied Edward on the crusade was quite small. He drew up contracts with 225 knights, and one chronicler estimated that his total force numbered 1000 men.[4] Many of the members of Edward's expedition were close friends and family including his wife Eleanor of Castile, his brother Edmund, and his first cousin Henry of Almain.

The original goal of the crusade was to relieve the beleaguered Christian stronghold of Acre, but Louis had been diverted to Tunis. By the time Edward arrived at Tunis, Louis had died of disease. The majority of the French forces at Tunis thus returned home, but a small number joined Edward who continued to Acre to participate in the Ninth Crusade. After a short stop in Cyprus, Edward arrived in Acre, reportedly with thirteen ships. In 1271, Hugh III of Cyprus arrived with a contingent of knights.

Operations during the Crusade of Edward I.Soon after the arrival of Hugh, Edward raided the town of Qaqun. Because the Mamluks were also pressed by Mongols raid into Syria,[5] there followed a ten year truce, despite Edward's objections.

The truce, and an almost fatal wound inflicted by a Muslim assassin, soon forced Edward to return to England. On his return voyage he learned of his father's death. Overall, Edward's crusade was rather insignificant and only gave the city of Acre a reprieve of ten years. However, Edward's reputation was greatly enhanced by his participation and he was hailed by one contemporary English songwriter as a new Richard the Lionheart.

Edward was also largely responsible for the Tower of London in the form we see today, including notably the concentric defences, elaborate entranceways, and the Traitor's Gate. The engineer who redesigned the Tower's moat, Brother John of the Order of St Thomas of Acre, had clearly been recruited in the East.

[edit] Accession
Edward's accession marks a watershed. Previous kings of England were only regarded as such from the moment of their coronation. Edward, by prior arrangement before his departure on crusade, was regarded as king from the moment of his father's death, although his rule was not proclaimed until 20 November 1272, four days after Henry's demise. Edward was not crowned until his return to England in 1274. His coronation took place on Sunday, 19 August 1274, in the new abbey church at Westminster, rebuilt by his father.

When his contemporaries wished to distinguish him from his earlier royal namesakes, they generally called him 'King Edward, son of King Henry'. Not until the reign of Edward III, when they were forced to distinguish between three consecutive King Edwards, did people begin to speak of Edward 'the First' (some of them, recalling the earlier Anglo-Saxon kings of the same name, would add 'since the Conquest').

[edit] Welsh Wars

Edward I depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)One of King Edward's early moves was the conquest of Wales. Under the 1267 Treaty of Montgomery, Llywelyn ap Gruffydd had extended Welsh territories southwards into what had been the lands of the English Marcher Lords and obtained English royal recognition of his title of Prince of Wales, although he still owed homage to the English monarch as overlord. After Llywelyn repeatedly refused to pay homage to Edward in 1274–76, Edward raised an army and launched his first campaign against the Welsh prince in 1276–1277. After this campaign, Llywelyn was forced to pay homage to Edward and was stripped of all but a rump of territory in Gwynedd. But Edward allowed Llywelyn to retain the title of Prince of Wales, and eventually allowed him to marry Eleanor de Montfort, daughter of the late Earl Simon.

Llywelyn's younger brother, Dafydd (who had previously been an ally of the English) started another rebellion in 1282, and was soon joined by his brother and many other Welshmen in a war of national liberation. Edward was caught off guard by this revolt but responded quickly and decisively, vowing to remove the Welsh problem forever. Llywelyn was killed in an obscure skirmish with English forces in December 1282, and Welsh resistance all but collapsed. Snowdonia was occupied the following spring and at length Dafydd ap Gruffudd was captured and taken to Shrewsbury, where he was tried and executed for treason. To consolidate his conquest, Edward began construction of a string of massive stone castles encircling the principality, of which the most celebrated are Caernarfon, Conwy and Harlech.

Wales was incorporated into England under the Statute of Rhuddlan in 1284 and, in 1301, Edward invested his eldest son, Edward of Caernarfon, as Prince of Wales. Since that time, with the exception of Edward III, the eldest sons of all English monarchs have borne this title.

[edit] Scottish Wars

Hommage of Edward I (kneeling), to the Philippe le Bel (seated). As Duke of Aquitaine, Edward was a vassal to the French king.In 1289, after his return from a lengthy stay in his duchy of Gascony, Edward turned his attentions to Scotland. He had planned to marry his son and heir Edward, to the heiress Margaret, the Maid of Norway, but when Margaret died with no clear successor, the Scottish Guardians invited Edward's arbitration, to prevent the country from descending into civil war. But before the process got underway, and to the surprise and consternation of many of Scots, Edward insisted that he must be recognized as overlord of Scotland. Eventually, after weeks of English machination and intimidation, this precondition was accepted, with the proviso that Edward's overlordship would only be temporary.

His overlordship acknowledged, Edward proceeded to hear the great case (or Great Cause, a term first recorded in the 18th century) to decide who had the best right to be the new Scottish king. Proceedings took place at Berwick upon Tweed. After lengthy debates and adjournments, Edward ruled in favour of John Balliol in November 1292. Balliol was enthroned at Scone on 30 November 1292.

In the weeks after this decision, however, Edward revealed that he had no intention of dropping his claim to be Scotland's superior lord. Balliol was forced to seal documents freeing Edward from his earlier promises. Soon the new Scottish king found himself being overruled from Westminster, and even summoned there on the appeal of his own Scottish subjects.

When, in 1294, Edward also demanded Scottish military service against France, it was the final straw. In 1295 the Scots concluded a treaty with France and readied themselves for war with England.

The war began in March 1296 when the Scots crossed the border and tried, unsuccessfully, to take Carlisle. Days later Edward's massive army struck into Scotland and demanded the surrender of Berwick. When this was refused the English attacked, killing most of the citizens-although the extent of the massacre is a source of contention; with postulated civilian death figures ranging from 7000 to 60000, dependent on the source.

After Berwick, and the defeat of the Scots by an English army at the Battle of Dunbar (1296), Edward proceeded north, taking Edinburgh and travelling as far north as Elgin - farther, as one contemporary noted, than any earlier English king. On his return south he confiscated the Stone of Destiny and carted it from Perth to Westminster Abbey. Balliol, deprived of his crown, the royal regalia ripped from his tabard (hence his nickname, Toom Tabard) was imprisoned in the Tower of London for three years (later he was transferred to papal custody, and at length allowed to return to his ancestral estates in France). All freeholders in Scotland were required to swear an oath of homage to Edward, and he ruled Scotland like a province through English viceroys.

Opposition sprang up (see Wars of Scottish Independence), and Edward executed the focus of discontent, William Wallace, on 23 August 1305, having earlier defeated him at the Battle of Falkirk (1298).

Edward was known to be fond of falconry and horse riding. The names of some of his horses are recorded in royal rolls: Lyard, his war horse; Ferrault his hunting horse; and his favourite, Bayard. At the Siege of Berwick, Edward is said to have led the assault personally, using Bayard to leap over the earthen defences of the city.

[edit] Later career and death

Reconstitution of Edward I apartments at the Tower of LondonEdward's later life was fraught with difficulty, as he lost his beloved first wife Eleanor and his heir failed to develop the expected kingly character.

Edward's plan to conquer Scotland ultimately failed. In 1307 he died at Burgh-by-Sands, Cumberland on the Scottish border, while on his way to wage another campaign against the Scots under the leadership of Robert the Bruce. According to a later chronicler tradition, Edward asked to have his bones carried on future military campaigns in Scotland. More credible and contemporary writers reported that the king's last request was to have his heart taken to the Holy Land. All that is certain is that Edward was buried in Westminster Abbey in a plain black marble tomb, which in later years was painted with the words Edwardus Primus Scottorum malleus hic est, pactum serva, (Here is Edward I, Hammer of the Scots. Keep Troth.[6]. Although in their present form these words were added in the sixteenth century, they may well date from soon after his death.

On 2 January 1774, the Society of Antiquaries opened the coffin and discovered that his body had been perfectly preserved for 467 years. His body was measured to be 6 feet 2 inches (188 cm).[7]

[edit] Government and law under Edward I

A portrait of Edward I hangs in the United States House of Representatives chamber. It was Edward who founded the parliamentary system in England and eliminated the divisive political effects of the feudal system.See also List of Parliaments of Edward I
Unlike his father, Henry III, Edward I took great interest in the workings of his government and undertook a number of reforms to regain royal control in government and administration. It was during Edward's reign that parliament began to meet regularly. And though still extremely limited to matters of taxation, it enabled Edward I to obtain a number of taxation grants which had been impossible for Henry III.

After returning from the crusade in 1274, a major inquiry into local malpractice and alienation of royal rights took place. The result was the Hundred Rolls of 1275, a detailed document reflecting the waning power of the Crown. It was also the allegations that emerged from the inquiry which led to the first of the series of codes of law issued during the reign of Edward I. In 1275, the first Statute of Westminster was issued correcting many specific problems in the Hundred Rolls. Similar codes of law continued to be issued until the death of Edward's close adviser Robert Burnell in 1292.

Edward's personal treasure, valued at over a year's worth of the kingdom's tax revenue, was stolen by Richard of Pudlicott in 1306, leading to one of the largest criminal trials of the period.

[edit] Persecution of the Jews
In 1275, Edward issued the Statute of the Jewry, which imposed various restrictions upon the Jews of England; most notably, outlawing the practice of usury and introducing to England the practice of requiring Jews to wear a yellow badge on their outer garments. In 1279, in the context of a crack-down on coin-clippers , he arrested all the heads of Jewish households in England, and had around 300 of them executed.

[edit] Expulsion of the Jews
By the Edict of Expulsion of 1290, Edward formally expelled all Jews from England. In almost every case, all their money and property was confiscated.

The motive for this expulsion was first and foremost financial. Edward, after his return from a three year stay on the Continent, was around £100,000 in debt. Such a large sum - around four times his normal annual income - could only come from a grant of parliamentary taxation. It seems that parliament was persuaded to vote for this tax, as had been the case on several earlier occasions in Edward's reign.

[edit] Portrayal in fiction
Edward's life was dramatized in a Renaissance play by George Peele, The Famous Chronicle of King Edward the First.

Edward is unflatteringly depicted in several novels with a contemporary setting, including:

Edith Pargeter - The Brothers of Gwynedd quartet
Sharon Penman - The Reckoning and Falls the Shadow
Nigel Tranter
The Wallace: The Compelling 13th Century Story of William Wallace. McArthur & Co., 1997. ISBN 0-3402-1237-3.
The Bruce Trilogy -- Robert the Bruce: The Steps to the Empty Throne. Robert the Bruce: The Path of the Hero King. Robert the Bruce: The Price of the King's Peace. London: Hodder & Stoughton. 1969-1971. ISBN 0-3403-7186-2.
Robyn Young - The Brethren trilogy
A fictional account of Edward and his involvement with a secret organization within the Knights Templar.

The subjection of Wales and its people and their staunch resistance was commemorated in a poem, The Bards of Wales, by the Hungarian poet János Arany in 1857 as a way of encoded resistance to the suppressive politics of the time.

Edward is portrayed by Patrick McGoohan as a hard-hearted tyrant in the 1995 film Braveheart. He was also played by Brian Blessed in the 1996 film The Bruce, by Michael Rennie in The Black Rose (1950, based on the novel by Thomas B. Costain), and by Donald Sumpter in Heist (2008).

[edit] Titles, styles, honours and arms

[edit] Arms
Until his accession to the throne is 1272, Edward bore the arms of the kingdom, differenced by a label azure of three points. With the throne, he inherited the arms of the kingdom, being gules, three lions passant guardant in pale Or armed and langued azure[8]

Shield as heir-apparent

Shield as King

[edit] Issue
Children of Edward and Eleanor:

A nameless daughter, b. and d. 1255 and buried in Bordeaux.
Katherine, b&d. 1264
Joan, b. and d. 1265. She was buried at Westminster Abbey before September 7, 1265.
John, born at either Windsor or Kenilworth Castle June or July 10, 1266, died August 1 or 3 1271 at Wallingford, in the custody of his great uncle, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Buried at Westminster Abbey.
Henry, born on July 13 1268 at Windsor Castle, died October 14, 1274 either at Merton, Surrey, or at Guildford Castle.
Eleanor, born 1269, died 12 October 1298. She was long betrothed to Alfonso III of Aragon, who died in 1291 before the marriage could take place, and on 20 September 1293 she married Count Henry III of Bar.
A nameless daughter, born at Acre, Palestine, in 1271, and died there on 28 May or 5 September 1271
Joan of Acre. Born at Acre in Spring 1272 and died at her manor of Clare, Suffolk on April 23, 1307 and was buried in the priory church of the Austin friars, Clare, Suffolk. She married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, (2) Ralph de Monthermer, 1st Baron Monthermer.
Alphonso, born either at Bayonne, at Bordeaux24 November 1273, died 14 or 19 August 1284, at Windsor Castle, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Margaret, born September 11, 1275 at Windsor Castle and died in 1318, being buried in the Collegiate Church of St. Gudule, Brussels. She married John II of Brabant.
Berengaria (also known as Berenice), born 1 May 1276 at Kempton Palace, Surrey and died on June 27, 1278, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Mary, born 11 March or 22 April 1278 at Windsor Castle and died 8 July 1332, a nun in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England.
Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born August 1282 at Rhuddlan Castle, Flintshire, Wales, died c.5 May 1316 at Quendon, Essex, in childbirth, and was buried in Walden Abbey, Essex. She married (1) John I, Count of Holland, (2) Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford & 3rd Earl of Essex.
Edward II of England, also known as Edward of Caernarvon, born 25 April 1284 at Caernarvon Castle, Wales, murdered 21 September 1327 at Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire, buried in Gloucester Cathedral. He married Isabella of France.
Children of Edward and Marguerite:

Thomas of Brotherton, later earl of Norfolk, born 1 June 1300 at Brotherton, Yorkshire, died between the 4 August and 20 September 1338, was buried in the abbey of Bury St Edmunds, married (1) Alice Hayles, with issue; (2) Mary Brewes, no issue.[9]
Edmund of Woodstock, 5 August 1301 at Woodstock Palace, Oxon, married Margaret Wake, 3rd Baroness Wake of Liddell with issue. Executed by Isabella of France and Roger Mortimer on the 19 March 1330 following the overthrow of Edward II.
Eleanor, born on 4 May 1306, she was Edward and Margeurite's youngest child. Named after Eleanor of Castile, she died in 1311.

Notes
^ Because of his 6 foot 2 inch (188 cm) frame as compared with an average male height of 5 foot 7 inch (170 cm) at the time. 'Longshanks' was used by two contemporary writers[who?] to describe the king. Later, in the seventeenth century, the legist Edward Coke wrote[citation needed] that Edward ought to be regarded as 'our Justinian' because of his lawgiving, hence the later soubriquet 'The English Justinian'. For 'Hammer of the Scots', see below.
^ Prestwich, Edward I, 4.
^ Oxford National Dictionary of Biography "Edward I of England"
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.656
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.653.
^ "EDWARD I (r. 1272-1307)". Retrieved on 2007-07-08.
^ Joel Munsell (1858). The Every Day Book of History and Chronology. D. Appleton & co.
^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family
^ Scott L. Waugh, 'Thomas , first earl of Norfolk (1300–1338)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004

[edit] References
Marc Morris, A Great and Terrible King: Edward I and the Forging of Britain (London: Hutchinson, 2008) ISBN 978-0-091-79684-6.
Michael Prestwich, Edward I (London: Methuen, 1988, updated edition Yale University Press, 1997 ISBN 0-300-07209-0)
Thomas B. Costain, The Three Edwards (Popular Library, 1958, 1962, ISBN 0-445-08513-4)
The Times Kings & Queens of The British Isles, by Thomas Cussans (page 84, 86, 87) ISBN 0-0071-4195-5
GWS Barrow, Robert Bruce and the community of the realm of Scotland

More About King Edward I of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Nickname: Longshanks
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

More About Eleanor of Castile:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England

Children of Edward England and Eleanor Castile are:
248695 i. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born 07 Aug 1282; died 05 May 1316; married Humphrey de Bohun.
ii. Joan Plantagenet, born Abt. 1272 in Acre in the Holy Land; died 23 Apr 1307; married (1) Gilbert de Clare Abt. 30 Apr 1290 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; born 02 Sep 1243 in Christ Church, Hampshire, England; died 07 Dec 1295 in Monmouth Castle; married (2) Ralph de Monthermer Abt. 1297; born 1262.

More About Joan Plantagenet:
Burial: Austin Friars', Clare, Suffolk, England

More About Gilbert de Clare:
Appointed/Elected: Served as Joint Guardian of England during King Edward I's absence.
Burial: Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England
Event: 16 Nov 1272, Following King Henry III's death, he swore fealty to King Edward I who was in Sicily on his way home from the Crusade.
Title (Facts Pg): Baron of Clare, Suffolk; 9th Earl of Clare, 3rd Earl of Gloucester; 6th Earl of Hertford

iii. King Edward II, born 25 Apr 1284 in Caernorvon Castle, Wales; died 21 Sep 1327 in Berkeley Castle, England; married Isabella of France 25 Jan 1308 in Boulogne, France; born 1292 in Paris, France; died 22 Aug 1358 in Hertford Castle, England.

Notes for King Edward II:
Edward II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward II, (April 25, 1284 – September 21, 1327?) of Caernarfon, was King of England from 1307 until he was deposed in January 1327. His tendency to ignore his nobility in favour of low-born favourites led to constant political unrest and his eventual deposition. Edward is perhaps best remembered for his supposed murder and his alleged homosexuality as well as being the first monarch to establish colleges in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge; he founded Cambridge's King's Hall in 1317 and gave Oxford's Oriel College its royal charter in 1326. Both colleges received the favour of Edward's son, Edward III, who confirmed Oriel's charter in 1327 and refounded King's Hall in 1337.

Contents [hide]
[edit] Prince of Wales
The fourth son of Edward I of England by his first wife Eleanor of Castile, Edward II was born at Caernarfon Castle. He was the first English prince to hold the title Prince of Wales, which was formalized by the Lincoln Parliament of February 7, 1301.

The story that his father presented Edward II as a newborn to the Welsh as their future native prince is unfounded. The Welsh purportedly asked the King to give them a prince that spoke Welsh, and, the story goes on, he answered he would give them a prince that spoke no English at all);[1] This story first appeared in the work of 16th century Welsh "antiquary" David Powel.[citation needed]

Edward became heir at just a few months of age, following the death of his elder brother Alphonso. His father, a notable military leader, trained his heir in warfare and statecraft starting in his childhood, yet the young Edward preferred boating and craftwork, activities considered beneath kings at the time.

It has been hypothesized[who?] that Edward's love for "lowbrow" activities developed because of his overbearing, ruthless father. The prince took part in several Scots campaigns, but despite these martial engagements, "all his father's efforts could not prevent his acquiring the habits of extravagance and frivolity which he retained all through his life".[2] The king attributed his son's preferences to his strong attachment to Piers Gaveston, a Gascon knight, and Edward I exiled Gaveston from court after Prince Edward attempted to bestow on his friend a title reserved for royalty. (Ironically, it was the king who had originally chosen Gaveston to be a suitable friend for his son, in 1298 due to his wit, courtesy and abilities.) Then Edward I died on July 7, 1307 en route to yet another campaign against the Scots, a war that became the hallmark of his reign. Indeed, Edward had requested that his son "boil [his] body, extract the bones and carry them with the army until the Scots had been subdued." But his son ignored the request and had his father buried in Westminster Abbey with the epitaph "Here lies Edward I, the Hammer of the Scots."(Hudson & Clark 1978:46). Edward II immediately recalled Gaveston and withdrew from the Scottish campaign that year.

[edit] King of England
Edward was as physically impressive as his father, yet he lacked the drive and ambition of his forebear. It was written that Edward II was "the first king after the Conquest who was not a man of business".[2] His main interest was in entertainment, though he also took pleasure in athletics and mechanical crafts. He had been so dominated by his father that he had little confidence in himself, and was often in the hands of a court favourite with a stronger will than his own.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward II
Edward III
John, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Duchess of Gueldres and Zutphen
Joan, Queen of Scots
On January 25, 1308, Edward married Isabella of France, the daughter of King Philip IV of France, "Philip the Fair," and sister to three French kings. The marriage was doomed to failure almost from the beginning. Isabella was frequently neglected by her husband, who spent much of his time conspiring with his favourites regarding how to limit the powers of the Peerage in order to consolidate his father's legacy for himself. Nevertheless, their marriage produced two sons, Edward (1312–1377), who would succeed his father on the throne as Edward III, and John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall (1316–1336), and two daughters, Eleanor (1318–1355) and Joanna (1321–1362), wife of David II of Scotland. Edward had also fathered at least one illegitimate son, Adam FitzRoy, who accompanied his father in the Scottish campaigns of 1322 and died on 18 September 1322.

[edit] War with the Barons
When Edward travelled to the northern French city of Boulogne to marry Isabella, he left his friend and counsellor Gaveston to act as regent. Gaveston also received the earldom of Cornwall and the hand of the king's niece, Margaret of Gloucester; these proved to be costly honours.

Various barons grew resentful of Gaveston, and insisted on his banishment through the Ordinances of 1311. Edward recalled his friend, but in 1312, Gaveston was executed by the Earl of Lancaster and his allies, who claimed that Gaveston led the king to folly. Gaveston was run through and beheaded on Blacklow Hill, outside the small village of Leek Wootton, where a monument called Gaveston's Cross still stands today.

Immediately following, Edward focused on the destruction of those who had betrayed him, while the barons themselves lost impetus (with Gaveston dead, they saw little need to continue). By mid-July, Aymer de Valence, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was advising the king to make war on the barons who, unwilling to risk their lives, entered negotiations in September 1312. In October, the Earls of Lancaster, Warwick, Arundel and Hereford begged Edward's pardon.

[edit] Conflict with Scotland
During this period, Robert the Bruce was steadily re-conquering Scotland. Each campaign begun by Edward, from 1307 to 1314, ended in Robert's clawing back more of the land that Edward I had taken during his long reign. Robert's military successes against Edward II were due to a number of factors, not the least of which was the Scottish King's strategy. He used small forces to trap an invading English army, he took castles by stealth to preserve his troops and he used the land itself as a weapon against Edward by attacking quickly and then disappearing into the hills before facing the superior numbers of the English. Castle by castle, Robert the Bruce rebuilt Scotland and united the country against its common enemy. Indeed, Robert is quoted as saying that he feared more the dead Edward I than the living Edward II. Thus, by June 1314, only Stirling Castle and Berwick remained under English control.

On 23 June 1314, Edward and his army of 20,000 foot soldiers and 3000 cavalry faced Robert and his army of foot soldiers and farmers wielding 14 foot long pikes. Edward knew he had to keep the critical stronghold of Stirling Castle if there was to be any chance for English military success. The castle, however, was under a constant state of siege, and the English commander, Sir Phillip de Mowbray, had advised Edward that he would surrender the castle to the Scots unless Edward arrived by June 24, 1314, to relieve the siege. Edward could not afford to lose his last forward castle in Scotland. He decided therefore to gamble his entire army to break the siege and force the Scots to a final battle by putting its army into the field.

However, Edward had made a serious mistake in thinking that his vastly superior numbers alone would provide enough of a strategic advantage to defeat the Scots. Robert not only had the advantage of prior warning, as he knew the actual day that Edward would come north and fight, he also had the time to choose the field of battle most advantageous to the Scots and their style of combat. As Edward moved forward on the main road to Stirling, Robert placed his army on either side of the road north, one in the dense woods and the other placed on a bend on the river, a spot hard for the invading army to see. Robert also ordered his men to dig potholes and cover them with bracken in order to help break any cavalry charge.

By contrast, Edward did not issue his writs of service, calling upon 21,540 men, until May 27, 1314. Worse, his army was ill-disciplined and had seen little success in eight years of campaigns. On the eve of battle, he decided to move his entire army at night and placed it in a marshy area, with its cavalry laid out in nine squadrons in front of the foot soldiers. The following battle, the Battle of Bannockburn, is considered by contemporary scholars to be the worst defeat sustained by the English since the Battle of Hastings in 1066.

Tactics similar to Robert's were employed by victorious English armies against the French in later centuries, partly as a direct result of the enduring decisiveness of the Scots' victory. A young Henry V of England would use this exact tactic against French cavalry in a key battle on the fields of Agincourt in 1415, winning the day and the war against France.

[edit] 'Rule' of the Despensers
Following Gaveston's death, the king increased favour to his nephew-by-marriage (who was also Gaveston's brother-in-law), Hugh Despenser the Younger. But, as with Gaveston, the barons were indignant at the privileges Edward lavished upon the Despenser father and son, especially when the younger Despenser began in 1318 to strive to procure for himself the earldom of Gloucester and the lands associated with it.

By 1320, the situation in England was again becoming dangerously unstable. Edward ignored laws of the land in favour of Despenser: when Lord de Braose of Gower sold his lordship to his son-in-law (an action entirely lawful in the Welsh Marches), Despenser demanded that the King grant Gower to him instead. The king, against all laws, then confiscated Gower from the purchaser and offered it to Despenser; in doing so, he invoked the fury of most of the barons. In 1321, the Earl of Hereford, along with the Earl of Lancaster and others, took up arms against the Despenser family, and the King was forced into an agreement with the barons. On 14 August at Westminster Hall, accompanied by the Earls of Pembroke and Richmond, the king declared the Despenser father and son both banished.

The victory of the barons proved their undoing. With the removal of the Despensers, many nobles, regardless of previous affiliation, now attempted to move into the vacuum left by the two. Hoping to win Edward's favour, these nobles were willing to aid the king in his revenge against the barons and thus increase their own wealth and power. In following campaigns, many of the king's opponents were murdered, the Earl of Lancaster being beheaded in the presence of Edward himself.

With all opposition crushed, the king and the Despensers were left the unquestioned masters of England. At the York Parliament of 1322, Edward issued a statute which revoked all previous ordinances designed to limit his power and to prevent any further encroachment upon it. The king would no longer be subject to the will of Parliament, and the Lords, Prelates, and Commons were to suffer his will in silence. Parliament degenerated into a mere advisory council.

[edit] Isabella leaves England
A dispute between France and England broke out over Edward's refusal to pay homage to the French king for the territory of Gascony. After several bungled attempts to regain the territory, Edward sent his wife, Isabella, to negotiate peace terms.

Overjoyed, Isabella arrived in France in March 1325. She was now able to visit her family and native land as well as escape the Despensers and the king, all of whom she now detested.

On May 31, 1325, Isabella agreed to a peace treaty, favouring France and requiring Edward to pay homage in France to Charles; but Edward decided instead to send his son to pay homage.

This proved a gross tactical error, and helped to bring about the ruin of both Edward and the Despensers as Isabella, now that she had her son with her, declared that she would not return to England until Despenser was removed.

[edit] Invasion by Isabella and Mortimer
When Isabella's retinue (loyal to Edward, and ordered back to England by Isabella) returned to the English Court on 23 December, they brought further shocking news for the king: Isabella had formed a liaison with Roger Mortimer in Paris and they were now plotting an invasion of England.

Edward now prepared for invasion, but was betrayed by others close to him: his son refused to leave his mother (claiming that he wanted to remain with her during her unease and unhappiness); his brother, the Earl of Kent, married Mortimer's cousin, Margaret Wake; other nobles, such as John de Cromwell and the Earl of Richmond, also chose to remain with Mortimer.

In September 1326, Mortimer and Isabella invaded England. Edward was amazed by their small numbers of soldiers, and immediately attempted to levy an immense army to crush them. However, a large number of men refused to fight Mortimer and the Queen; Henry of Lancaster, for example, was not even summoned by the king, and he showed his loyalties by raising an army, seizing a cache of Despenser treasure from Leicester Abbey, and marching south to join Mortimer.

The invasion swiftly had too much force and support to be stemmed. As a result, the army the king had ordered failed to emerge and both Edward and Despenser were left isolated. They abandoned London on 1 October, leaving the city to fall into disorder. The king first took refuge in Gloucester and then fled to South Wales in order to make a defence in Despenser's lands. However, Edward was unable to rally an army, and on October 31, he was abandoned by his servants, leaving him with only Despenser and a few retainers.

On October 27, the elder Despenser was accused of encouraging the illegal government of his son, enriching himself at the expense of others, despoiling the Church, and taking part in the illegal execution of the Earl of Lancaster. He was hanged and beheaded at the Bristol Gallows. Henry of Lancaster was then sent to Wales in order to fetch the King and the younger Despenser; on November 16 he caught Edward, Despenser and their soldiers in the open country near Tonyrefail, where a plaque now commemorates the event. The soldiers were released and Despenser was sent to Isabella at Hereford whilst the king was taken by Lancaster himself to Kenilworth.

[edit] End of the Despensers
Reprisals against Edward's allies began immediately thereafter. The Earl of Arundel, Sir Edmund Fitz Alan[3], an old enemy of Roger Mortimer, was beheaded; this was followed by the trial and execution of Despenser.

Despenser was brutally executed and a huge crowd gathered in anticipation at seeing him die. They dragged him from his horse, stripped him, and scrawled Biblical verses against corruption and arrogance on his skin. They then led him into the city, presenting him in the market square to Roger, Isabella, and the Lancastrians. He was then condemned to hang as a thief, be castrated, and then be drawn and quartered as a traitor, his quarters to be dispersed throughout England.

[edit] Abdication
With the King imprisoned, Mortimer and the Queen faced the problem of what to do with him. The simplest solution would be execution: his titles would then pass to Edward of Windsor, whom Isabella could control, while it would also prevent the possibility of his being restored. Execution would require the King to be tried and convicted of treason: and while most Lords agreed that Edward had failed to show due attention to his country, several Prelates argued that, appointed by God, the King could not be legally deposed or executed; if this happened, they said, God would punish the country. Thus, at first, it was decided to have Edward imprisoned for life instead.

However, the fact remained that the legality of power still lay with the King. Isabella had been given the Great Seal, and was using it to rule in the names of the King, herself, and their son as appropriate; nonetheless, these actions were illegal, and could at any moment be challenged.

In these circumstances, Parliament chose to act as an authority above the King. Representatives of the House of Commons were summoned, and debates began. The Archbishop of York and others declared themselves fearful of the London mob, loyal to Roger Mortimer. Others wanted the King to speak in Parliament and openly abdicate, rather than be deposed by the Queen and her General. Mortimer responded by commanding the Mayor of London, Richard de Bethune, to write to Parliament, asking them to go to the Guildhall to swear an oath to protect the Queen and Prince Edward, and to depose the King. Mortimer then called the great lords to a secret meeting that night, at which they gave their unanimous support to the deposition of the King.

Eventually Parliament agreed to remove the King. However, for all that Parliament had agreed that the King should no longer rule, they had not deposed him. Rather, their decision made, Edward was asked to accept it.

On January 20 1327, Edward II was informed at Kenilworth Castle of the charges brought against him. The King was guilty of incompetence; allowing others to govern him to the detriment of the people and Church; not listening to good advice and pursuing occupations unbecoming to a monarch; having lost Scotland and lands in Gascony and Ireland through failure of effective governance; damaging the Church, and imprisoning its representatives; allowing nobles to be killed, disinherited, imprisoned and exiled; failing to ensure fair justice, instead governing for profit and allowing others to do likewise; and of fleeing in the company of a notorious enemy of the realm, leaving it without government, and thereby losing the faith and trust of his people. Edward, profoundly shocked by this judgement, wept while listening. He was then offered a choice: he might abdicate in favour of his son; or he might resist, and relinquish the throne to one not of royal blood, but experienced in government - this, presumably, being Roger Mortimer. The King, lamenting that his people had so hated his rule, agreed that if the people would accept his son, he would abdicate in his favour. The lords, through the person of Sir William Trussel, then renounced their homage to him, and the reign of Edward II ended.

The abdication was announced and recorded in London on January 24, and the following day was proclaimed the first of the reign of Edward III - who, at 14, was still controlled by Isabella and Mortimer. The former King Edward remained imprisoned.

[edit] Death
The government of Isabella and Mortimer was so precarious that they dared not leave the deposed king in the hands of their political enemies. On April 3, Edward II was removed from Kenilworth and entrusted to the custody of two dependants of Mortimer, then later imprisoned at Berkeley Castle in Gloucestershire where, it is generally believed, he was murdered by an agent of Isabella and Mortimer.

More About King Edward II:
Burial: Gloucester Cathedral, England
Event: 25 Feb 1308, crowned King of England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Isabella of France:
Isabella of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Isabella of France
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 25 January 1308 - 20 January 1327
Coronation 25 February 1308
Consort to Edward II
Issue
Edward III
John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Countess of Guelders
Joan, Queen of Scots
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Isabella
HG The Queen
Lady Isabella of France
Royal house House of Capet
Father Philip IV of France
Mother Joan I of Navarre
Born c. 1295
Paris
Died August 22, 1358
Hertford Castle, Hertford
Burial Grey Friars' Church at Newgate
Isabella of France (c. 1295 – August 22, 1358), known as the She-Wolf of France,[1] was the Queen consort of Edward II of England and mother of Edward III. She was the youngest surviving child and only surviving daughter of Philip IV of France and Joan I of Navarre.

[edit] Biography

Isabella was born in Paris on an uncertain date, probably between May and November 1295 [2], to King Philip IV of France and Queen Jeanne of Navarre, and the sister of three French kings. Isabella was not titled a 'princess', as daughters of European monarchs were not given that style until later in history. Royal women were usually titled 'Lady' or an equivalent in other languages.

While still an infant, Isabella was promised in marriage by her father to Edward II; the intention was to resolve the conflicts between France and England over the latter's continental possession of Gascony and claims to Anjou, Normandy and Aquitaine. Pope Boniface VIII had urged the marriage as early as 1298 but was delayed by wrangling over the terms of the marriage contract. The English king, Edward I had also attempted to break the engagement several times. Only after he died, in 1307, did the wedding proceed.

Isabella's groom, the new King Edward II, looked the part of a Plantagenet king to perfection. He was tall, athletic, and wildly popular at the beginning of his reign. Isabella and Edward were married at Boulogne-sur-Mer on January 25, 1308. Since he had ascended the throne the previous year, Isabella never was titled Princess of Wales.

At the time of her marriage, Isabella was probably about twelve and was described by Geoffrey of Paris as "the beauty of beauties...in the kingdom if not in all Europe." These words may not merely have represented the standard politeness and flattery of a royal by a chronicler, since Isabella's father and brother are described as very handsome men in the historical literature. However, despite her youth and purported beauty, Isabella was largely ignored by King Edward II, who paid little attention to his young bride and bestowed her wedding gifts upon his favorite, Piers Gaveston.

Edward and Isabella did manage to produce four children, and she suffered at least one miscarriage. Their itineraries demonstrate that they were together 9 months prior to the births of all four surviving offspring. Their children were:

Edward of Windsor, born 1312
John of Eltham, born 1316
Eleanor of Woodstock, born 1318, married Reinoud II of Guelders
Joan of the Tower, born 1321, married David II of Scotland
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Hugh Capet
Robert II
Robert II
Henry I
Robert I, Duke of Burgundy
Henry I
Philip I
Hugh, Count of Vermandois
Philip I
Louis VI
Louis VI
Louis VII
Robert I of Dreux
Louis VII
Mary, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary
Alys, Countess of the Vexin
Philip II
Agnes, Empress of Constantinople
Philip II
Louis VIII
Louis VIII
Louis IX
Robert I, Count of Artois
Alphonse, Count of Poitou and Toulouse
Saint Isabel of France
Charles I of Anjou and Sicily
Louis IX
Philip III
Robert, Count of Clermont
Agnes, Duchess of Burgundy
Philip III
Philip IV
Charles III, Count of Valois
Louis d'Evreux
Margaret, Queen of England
Philip IV
Louis X
Philip V
Isabella, Queen of England
Charles IV
Grandchildren
Joan II of Navarre
John I
Joan III, Countess and Duchess of Burgundy
Margaret I, Countess of Burgundy
Edward III of England
Mary of France
Blanche of France, Duchess of Orléans
Louis X
Joan II of Navarre
John I
John I
Philip V
Charles IV
Although Isabella produced four children, the apparently bisexual king was notorious for lavishing sexual attention on a succession of male favourites, including Piers Gaveston and Hugh le Despenser the younger. He neglected Isabella, once even abandoning her during a campaign against the Scottish King, Robert Bruce, at Tynemouth. She barely escaped Robert the Bruce's army, fleeing along the coast to English-held territory. Isabella despised the royal favorite, Hugh le Despenser, and in 1321, while pregnant with her youngest child, she dramatically begged Edward to banish Despenser from the kingdom. Despenser was exiled, but Edward recalled him later that year. This act seems finally to have turned Isabella against her husband altogether. While the nature of her relationship with Roger Mortimer is unknown for this time period, she may have helped him escape from the Tower of London in 1323. Later, she openly took Mortimer as her lover.

When Isabella's brother, King Charles IV of France, seized Edward's French possessions in 1325, she returned to France, initially as a delegate of the King charged with negotiating a peace treaty between the two countries. However, her presence in France became a focal point for the many nobles opposed to Edward's reign. Isabella gathered an army to oppose Edward, in alliance with Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March. Enraged by this treachery, Edward demanded that Isabella return to England. Her brother, King Charles, replied, "The queen has come of her own will and may freely return if she wishes. But if she prefers to remain here, she is my sister and I refuse to expel her."

Despite this public show of support by the King of France, Isabella and Mortimer left the French court in summer 1326 and went to William I, Count of Hainaut in Holland, whose wife was Isabella's cousin. William provided them with eight men of war ships in return for a marriage contract between his daughter Philippa and Isabella's son, Edward. On September 21, 1326 Isabella and Mortimer landed in Suffolk with an army, most of whom were mercenaries. King Edward II offered a reward for their deaths and is rumoured to have carried a knife in his hose with which to kill his wife. Isabella responded by offering twice as much money for the head of Hugh the younger Despenser. This reward was issued from Wallingford Castle.

The invasion by Isabella and Mortimer was successful: King Edward's few allies deserted him without a battle; the Despensers were killed, and Edward himself was captured and forced to abdicate in favour of his eldest son, Edward III of England. Since the young king was only fourteen when he was crowned on 1 February 1327, Isabella and Mortimer ruled as regents in his place.

According to legend, Isabella and Mortimer famously plotted to murder the deposed king in such a way as not to draw blame on themselves, sending the famous order "Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est" which depending on where the comma was inserted could mean either "Do not be afraid to kill Edward; it is good" or "Do not kill Edward; it is good to fear". In actuality, there is little evidence of just who decided to have Edward assassinated, and none whatsoever of the note ever having been written. Alison Weir's biography of Isabella puts forward the theory that Edward II in fact escaped death and fled to Europe, where he lived as a hermit for twenty years.

When Edward III turned 18, he and a few trusted companions staged a coup on October 19, 1330 and had both Isabella and Mortimer taken prisoner. Despite Isabella's cries of "Fair son, have pity on gentle Mortimer", Mortimer was executed for treason one month later in November of 1330.

Her son spared Isabella's life and she was allowed to retire to Castle Rising in Norfolk. She did not, as legend would have it, go insane; she enjoyed a comfortable retirement and made many visits to her son's court, doting on her grandchildren. Isabella took the habit of the Poor Clares before she died on August 22, 1358, and her body was returned to London for burial at the Franciscan church at Newgate. She was buried in her wedding dress. Edward's heart was interred with her.

[edit] Titles and styles
Lady Isabella of France
Isabella, by the grace of God, Queen of England, Lady of Ireland and Duchess of Aquitaine

Isabella in fiction
Queen Isabella appears as a major character in Christopher Marlowe's play Edward II, and in Derek Jarman's 1991 film based on the play and bearing the same name. She is played by actress Tilda Swinton as a 'femme fatale' whose thwarted love for Edward causes her to turn against him and steal his throne.


In the film Braveheart, directed by and starring Mel Gibson, Isabella was played by the French actress Sophie Marceau. In the film, Isabella is depicted as having a romantic affair with the Scottish hero William Wallace, who is portrayed as the real father of her son Edward III. This is entirely fictional, as there is no evidence whatsoever that the two people ever met one another, and even if they did meet at the time the movie was set, Isabella was only three years old. Wallace was executed in 1305, before Isabella was even married to Edward II (their marriage occurred in January 1308). When Wallace died, Isabella was about 10 years old. All of Isabella's children were born many years after Wallace's death, thus it is impossible that Wallace was the father of Edward III.

Isabella has also been the subject of a number of historical novels, including Margaret Campbell Barnes' Isabel the Fair, Hilda Lewis' Harlot Queen, Maureen Peters' Isabella, the She-Wolf, Brenda Honeyman's The Queen and Mortimer, Paul Doherty's The Cup of Ghosts, Jean Plaidy's The Follies of the King, and Edith Felber's Queen of Shadows. She is the title character of The She-Wolf of France by the well-known French novelist Maurice Druon. The series of which the book was part, The Accursed Kings, has been adapted for French television in 1972 and 2005. Most recently, Isabella figures prominently in The Traitor's Wife: A Novel of the Reign of Edward II by Susan Higginbotham. Also, Ken Follett's 2007 novel, World Without End uses the alleged murder of Edward II (and the infamous letter) as a plot device.

[edit] Notes
^ A sobriquet appropriated from Shakespeare's Henry VI, Part 3, where it is used to refer to Henry's Queen, Margaret of Anjou
^ She is described as born in 1292 in the Annals of Wigmore, and Piers Langtoft agrees, claiming that she was 7 years old in 1299. The French chronicler Guillaume de Nangis and Thomas Walsingham describe her as 12 years old at the time of her marriage in January 1308, placing her birth between the January of 1295 and of 1296. A Papal dispensation by Clement V in November 1305 permitted her immediate marriage by proxy, despite the fact that she was probably only 10 years old. Since she had to reach the canonical age of 7 before her betrothal in May 1303, and that of 12 before her marriage in January 1308, the evidence suggests that she was born between May and November 1295. See Weir, Alison, Isabella

[edit] Sources
Blackley, F.D. Isabella of France, Queen of England 1308-1358, and the Late Medieval Cult of the Dead. (Canadian Journal of History)
Doherty, P.C. Isabella and the Strange Death of Edward II, 2003
McKisack, May. The Fourteenth Century 1307-1399, 1959.
Woods, Charles T. Queens, Queans and Kingship, appears in Joan of Arc and Richard III: Sex, Saints and Government in the Middle Ages, 1988.
Weir, Alison. Queen Isabella:Treachery, Adultery, and Murder in Medieval England, Balantine Books, 2005.


Child of Edward England and Marguerite France is:
250046 i. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton, married Alice de Hales.

497536. Walter de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1153; died 1235. He was the son of 995072. William de Beauchamp and 995073. Joane Waleries. He married 497537. Bertha de Braose.
497537. Bertha de Braose, born Abt. 1151 in Bramber, Sussexshire, England; died 1170. She was the daughter of 995074. William de Braose II and 995075. Bertha de Gloucester.

More About Walter de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of Walter de Beauchamp and Bertha de Braose is:
248768 i. Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1184; died 14 Apr 1236; married Joane de Mortimer 1212.

497538. Roger de Mortimer He married 497539. Isabel de Ferrers.
497539. Isabel de Ferrers

Child of Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers is:
248769 i. Joane de Mortimer, born Abt. 1194; died 1268; married Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp 1212.

499716. Thomas Conyers He was the son of 999432. Robert Conyers.

Child of Thomas Conyers is:
249858 i. Robert Conyers.

499776. Sir Richard Tempest, died Abt. 1268. He was the son of 999552. Richard Tempest and 999553. Elena de Tong.

More About Sir Richard Tempest:
Event: 1251, Defended and won his title to lands in Bracewell and Stock against Richard de Tong.
Residence: Bracewell, Lancashire or Yorkshire, England

Child of Sir Richard Tempest is:
249888 i. Sir Roger Tempest, died Bef. Jun 1288; married Alice de Waddington.

499778. Walter de Waddington

Child of Walter de Waddington is:
249889 i. Alice de Waddington, died 08 Mar 1302; married Sir Roger Tempest.

499786. Sir William de Samlesbury, died 1328.

Child of Sir William de Samlesbury is:
249893 i. Elizabeth de Samlesbury, died Aft. 1311; married Robert de Holand Bef. 1276.

499788. Roger la Zouche He married 499789. Ela Longespee.
499789. Ela Longespee She was the daughter of 999578. Stephen Longespee and 999579. Emeline de Ridelisford.

More About Roger la Zouche:
Residence: Ashby de la Zouch, Leicestershire, England

Child of Roger la Zouche and Ela Longespee is:
249894 i. Alan la Zouche, married Eleanor de Segrave.

500036. William Comyn, died 1233. He was the son of 1000072. Richard Comyn and 1000073. Hextilda. He married 500037. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan Bef. 1214.
500037. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan, died Abt. 1243. She was the daughter of 1000074. Fergus.

More About William Comyn:
Burial: High altar of the church of the Cistercian Abbey of Deer in Buchan (founded by him)
Military: Suppressed Guthred's Moray rebellion in 1211; suppressed rebellion at Moray in 1229.
Property: Inherited father's estates in Scotland and manor of Thornton in Tyndale, Northumberland.

Children of William Comyn and Marjorie/Margaret Buchan are:
250018 i. Alexander de Comyn, died Abt. 1290; married Elizabeth de Quincey.
ii. Sir William Comyn
iii. Fergus Comyn, died Aft. 1270.
iv. Idonea Comyn, married Sir Gilbert Hay Bef. 1233.
v. Elizabeth Comyn, died 1267; married William; died 1281.

More About William:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Mar

vi. Agnes de Comyn, died Aft. 1263; married Philip Meldrum.

500038. Roger de Quincy, died 25 Apr 1264. He was the son of 1000076. Saher de Quincy and 1000077. Margaret de Beaumont. He married 500039. Helen of Galloway.
500039. Helen of Galloway, died Aft. 21 Nov 1245. She was the daughter of 1000078. Alan.

More About Roger de Quincy:
Appointed/Elected: Aft. 1234, Hereditary Constable of Scotland after his father-in-law's death.
Comment 1: Bequeathed his body to the hospital at Brackley.
Comment 2: Negotiated disputes in Scotland for Henry III and the Scottish king and nobles.
Event: 1247, Ruled Galloway so severely that the residents rebelled, forcing him to take refuge with the King of Scotland.
Military: Was said to have been on a Crusade at Damietta when his father died.
Military service: Chester in 1241, Gascony in 1242, North Wales in 1245, 1258-64.
Property 1: 16 Feb 1221, Was granted the Quincy lands of which Liddel, Cumberland, was part. Inherited his mother's estates following her death in 1235.
Property 2: Land was divided between his daughters; title reverted to the Crown and became extinct.

More About Helen of Galloway:
Burial: Brackley

Children of Roger de Quincy and Helen Galloway are:
250019 i. Elizabeth de Quincey, died Aft. Apr 1282; married Alexander de Comyn.
ii. Margaret de Quincey, died Abt. 12 Mar 1381; married William de Ferrers Abt. 1238; died 1254.

More About William de Ferrers:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Derby

iii. Helen/Ellen de Quincey, died Abt. 20 Aug 1296; married Sir Alan la Zouche; died 1270.

More About Sir Alan la Zouche:
Title (Facts Pg): Baron Zouche of Ashby la Zouche, Co. Leicester.

500084. Earl Edmund Plantaganet, born 16 Jan 1245 in London, England; died 05 Jun 1296 in Bayonne. He was the son of 994780. King Henry III of England and 994781. Eleanor of Provence. He married 500085. Blanche D'Artois 18 Jan 1276 in Paris, France.
500085. Blanche D'Artois, died 02 May 1302 in Paris, France.

More About Earl Edmund Plantaganet:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Elected/Appointed: 24 Jun 1295, Summoned to Parliament
Military: 1272, Served in the Holy Land
Nickname: Crouchback
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Leicester, Derby, and Lancaster

More About Blanche D'Artois:
Title (Facts Pg): Regent of Navarre

Children of Edmund Plantaganet and Blanche D'Artois are:
i. John Plantaganet of Lancaster
ii. Mary Plantaganet of Lancaster
iii. Thomas Plantaganet of Lancaster, born Abt. 1278; died 22 Mar 1322 in Pontefract; married Alice de Lacy 28 Oct 1294; born 25 Dec 1281; died 02 Oct 1348.

More About Thomas Plantaganet of Lancaster:
Burial: St. John's Priory, Pontefract
Cause of Death: Beheaded
Military: 01 Jul 1300, Present at the siege of Carlaverock
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Lancaster, Leicester, and Derby

More About Alice de Lacy:
Burial: Barlings Abbey

250042 iv. Henry Plantagenet, born Abt. 1281 in Grosmont Castle; died 22 Sep 1345; married (1) Alice de Joinville; married (2) Maud de Chaworth Bef. 02 Mar 1297.

500086. Patrick Chaworth, died 1282 in probably Kidwelly, Wales. He married 500087. Isabel de Beauchamp.
500087. Isabel de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1252 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England?; died Abt. 30 May 1306 in Emley Castle, Worcestershire, England. She was the daughter of 1000174. William de Beauchamp and 1000175. Maud Fitzgeoffrey.

Child of Patrick Chaworth and Isabel de Beauchamp is:
250043 i. Maud de Chaworth, born 1282; died Bef. 03 Dec 1322; married Henry Plantagenet Bef. 02 Mar 1297.

497390. King Edward I of England, born 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, England; died 07 Jul 1307 in Burgh-on-Sands, Carlisle, Cumberland, England. He was the son of 994780. King Henry III of England and 994781. Eleanor of Provence. He married 500093. Marguerite of France 10 Sep 1299.
500093. Marguerite of France, born 1279; died 14 Feb 1317 in Marlborugh House, Wiltshire, England. She was the daughter of 1000186. King Philip III and 1000187. Marie of Brabant.

Notes for King Edward I of England:
Edward I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward I
By the Grace of God, King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine (more...)

Reign 17 November 1272 – 7 July 1307
Coronation 19 August 1274
Predecessor Henry III
Successor Edward II
Consort Eleanor of Castile (1254–1290)
Marguerite of France (1299–)
among othersIssue
Eleanor, Countess of Bar
Joan, Countess of Hertford and Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Margaret, Duchess of Brabant
Mary Plantagenet
Elizabeth, Countess of Hereford
Edward II
Thomas, 1st Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, 1st Earl of Kent
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Chester
Duke of Aquitaine
Edward of Westminster
Edward Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry III
Mother Eleanor of Provence
Born 17 June 1239(1239-06-17)
Palace of Westminster, London
Died 7 July 1307 (aged 68)
Burgh by Sands, Cumberland
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Edward I (17 June 1239 – 7 July 1307), popularly known as Longshanks,[1] achieved historical fame as the monarch who conquered large parts of Wales and almost succeeded in doing the same to Scotland. However, his death led to his son Edward II taking the throne and ultimately failing in his attempt to subjugate Scotland. Longshanks reigned from 1272 to 1307, ascending the throne of England on 20 November 1272 after the death of his father, King Henry III. His mother was queen consort Eleanor of Provence.

As regnal post-nominal numbers were a Norman (as opposed to Anglo-Saxon) custom, Edward Longshanks is known as Edward I, even though he is the fourth King Edward, following Edward the Elder, Edward the Martyr, and Edward the Confessor.

[edit] Childhood and marriages
Edward was born at the Palace of Westminster on the evening of 17 June 1239.[2] He was an older brother of Beatrice of England, Margaret of England, and Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster. He was named after Edward the Confessor. [3] From 1239 to 1246 Edward was in the care of Hugh Giffard (the son of Godfrey Giffard) and his wife, Sybil, who had been one of the midwives at Edward's birth. On Giffard's death in 1246, Bartholomew Pecche took over. Early grants of land to Edward included Gascony, but Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester had been appointed by Henry to seven years as royal lieutenant in Gascony in 1248, a year before the grant to Edward, so in practice Edward derived neither authority nor revenue from the province.

Edward's first marriage (age 15) was arranged in 1254 by his father and Alfonso X of Castile. Alfonso had insisted that Edward receive grants of land worth 15,000 marks a year and also asked to knight him; Henry had already planned a knighthood ceremony for Edward but conceded. Edward crossed the Channel in June, and was knighted by Alfonso and married to Eleanor of Castile (age 13) on 1 November 1254 in the monastery of Las Huelgas.

Eleanor and Edward would go on to have at least fifteen (possibly sixteen) children, and her death in 1290 affected Edward deeply. He displayed his grief by erecting the Eleanor crosses, one at each place where her funeral cortège stopped for the night. His second marriage, (age 60) at Canterbury on September 10, 1299, to Marguerite of France, (age 17) (known as the "Pearl of France" by her husband's English subjects), the daughter of King Philip III of France (Phillip the Bold) and Maria of Brabant, produced three children.

[edit] Early ambitions
In 1255, Edward and Eleanor both returned to England. The chronicler Matthew Paris tells of a row between Edward and his father over Gascon affairs; Edward and Henry's policies continued to diverge, and on 9 September 1256, without his father's knowledge, Edward signed a treaty with Gaillard de Soler, the ruler of one of the Bordeaux factions. Edward's freedom to manoeuvre was limited, however, since the seneschal of Gascony, Stephen Longespée, held Henry's authority in Gascony. Edward had been granted much other land, including Wales and Ireland, but for various reasons had less involvement in their administration.

In 1258, Henry was forced by his barons to accede to the Provisions of Oxford. This, in turn, led to Edward becoming more aligned with the barons and their promised reforms, and on 15 October 1259 he announced that he supported the barons' goals. Shortly afterwards Henry crossed to France for peace negotiations, and Edward took the opportunity to make appointments favouring his allies. An account in Thomas Wykes's chronicle claims Henry learned that Edward was plotting against the throne; Henry, returning to London in the spring of 1260, was eventually reconciled with Edward by Richard of Cornwall's efforts. Henry then forced Edward's allies to give up the castles they had received and Edward's independence was sharply curtailed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward I
Joan, Countess of Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Edward II
Thomas, Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, Earl of Kent
Edward's character greatly contrasted with that of his father, who reigned over England throughout Edward's childhood and consistently tended to favour compromise with his opponents. Edward had already shown himself as an ambitious and impatient man, displaying considerable military prowess in defeating Simon de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265, having previously been imprisoned by de Montfort at Wallingford Castle and Kenilworth Castle.

[edit] Military campaigns

[edit] Crusades
See also: Ninth Crusade
In 1266, Cardinal Ottobono, the Papal Legate, arrived in England and appealed to Edward and his brother Edmund to participate in the Eighth Crusade alongside Louis IX of France. In order to fund the crusade, Edward had to borrow heavily from the French king, and persuade a reluctant parliament to vote him a subsidy (no such tax had been raised in England since 1237).

The number of knights and retainers that accompanied Edward on the crusade was quite small. He drew up contracts with 225 knights, and one chronicler estimated that his total force numbered 1000 men.[4] Many of the members of Edward's expedition were close friends and family including his wife Eleanor of Castile, his brother Edmund, and his first cousin Henry of Almain.

The original goal of the crusade was to relieve the beleaguered Christian stronghold of Acre, but Louis had been diverted to Tunis. By the time Edward arrived at Tunis, Louis had died of disease. The majority of the French forces at Tunis thus returned home, but a small number joined Edward who continued to Acre to participate in the Ninth Crusade. After a short stop in Cyprus, Edward arrived in Acre, reportedly with thirteen ships. In 1271, Hugh III of Cyprus arrived with a contingent of knights.

Operations during the Crusade of Edward I.Soon after the arrival of Hugh, Edward raided the town of Qaqun. Because the Mamluks were also pressed by Mongols raid into Syria,[5] there followed a ten year truce, despite Edward's objections.

The truce, and an almost fatal wound inflicted by a Muslim assassin, soon forced Edward to return to England. On his return voyage he learned of his father's death. Overall, Edward's crusade was rather insignificant and only gave the city of Acre a reprieve of ten years. However, Edward's reputation was greatly enhanced by his participation and he was hailed by one contemporary English songwriter as a new Richard the Lionheart.

Edward was also largely responsible for the Tower of London in the form we see today, including notably the concentric defences, elaborate entranceways, and the Traitor's Gate. The engineer who redesigned the Tower's moat, Brother John of the Order of St Thomas of Acre, had clearly been recruited in the East.

[edit] Accession
Edward's accession marks a watershed. Previous kings of England were only regarded as such from the moment of their coronation. Edward, by prior arrangement before his departure on crusade, was regarded as king from the moment of his father's death, although his rule was not proclaimed until 20 November 1272, four days after Henry's demise. Edward was not crowned until his return to England in 1274. His coronation took place on Sunday, 19 August 1274, in the new abbey church at Westminster, rebuilt by his father.

When his contemporaries wished to distinguish him from his earlier royal namesakes, they generally called him 'King Edward, son of King Henry'. Not until the reign of Edward III, when they were forced to distinguish between three consecutive King Edwards, did people begin to speak of Edward 'the First' (some of them, recalling the earlier Anglo-Saxon kings of the same name, would add 'since the Conquest').

[edit] Welsh Wars

Edward I depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)One of King Edward's early moves was the conquest of Wales. Under the 1267 Treaty of Montgomery, Llywelyn ap Gruffydd had extended Welsh territories southwards into what had been the lands of the English Marcher Lords and obtained English royal recognition of his title of Prince of Wales, although he still owed homage to the English monarch as overlord. After Llywelyn repeatedly refused to pay homage to Edward in 1274–76, Edward raised an army and launched his first campaign against the Welsh prince in 1276–1277. After this campaign, Llywelyn was forced to pay homage to Edward and was stripped of all but a rump of territory in Gwynedd. But Edward allowed Llywelyn to retain the title of Prince of Wales, and eventually allowed him to marry Eleanor de Montfort, daughter of the late Earl Simon.

Llywelyn's younger brother, Dafydd (who had previously been an ally of the English) started another rebellion in 1282, and was soon joined by his brother and many other Welshmen in a war of national liberation. Edward was caught off guard by this revolt but responded quickly and decisively, vowing to remove the Welsh problem forever. Llywelyn was killed in an obscure skirmish with English forces in December 1282, and Welsh resistance all but collapsed. Snowdonia was occupied the following spring and at length Dafydd ap Gruffudd was captured and taken to Shrewsbury, where he was tried and executed for treason. To consolidate his conquest, Edward began construction of a string of massive stone castles encircling the principality, of which the most celebrated are Caernarfon, Conwy and Harlech.

Wales was incorporated into England under the Statute of Rhuddlan in 1284 and, in 1301, Edward invested his eldest son, Edward of Caernarfon, as Prince of Wales. Since that time, with the exception of Edward III, the eldest sons of all English monarchs have borne this title.

[edit] Scottish Wars

Hommage of Edward I (kneeling), to the Philippe le Bel (seated). As Duke of Aquitaine, Edward was a vassal to the French king.In 1289, after his return from a lengthy stay in his duchy of Gascony, Edward turned his attentions to Scotland. He had planned to marry his son and heir Edward, to the heiress Margaret, the Maid of Norway, but when Margaret died with no clear successor, the Scottish Guardians invited Edward's arbitration, to prevent the country from descending into civil war. But before the process got underway, and to the surprise and consternation of many of Scots, Edward insisted that he must be recognized as overlord of Scotland. Eventually, after weeks of English machination and intimidation, this precondition was accepted, with the proviso that Edward's overlordship would only be temporary.

His overlordship acknowledged, Edward proceeded to hear the great case (or Great Cause, a term first recorded in the 18th century) to decide who had the best right to be the new Scottish king. Proceedings took place at Berwick upon Tweed. After lengthy debates and adjournments, Edward ruled in favour of John Balliol in November 1292. Balliol was enthroned at Scone on 30 November 1292.

In the weeks after this decision, however, Edward revealed that he had no intention of dropping his claim to be Scotland's superior lord. Balliol was forced to seal documents freeing Edward from his earlier promises. Soon the new Scottish king found himself being overruled from Westminster, and even summoned there on the appeal of his own Scottish subjects.

When, in 1294, Edward also demanded Scottish military service against France, it was the final straw. In 1295 the Scots concluded a treaty with France and readied themselves for war with England.

The war began in March 1296 when the Scots crossed the border and tried, unsuccessfully, to take Carlisle. Days later Edward's massive army struck into Scotland and demanded the surrender of Berwick. When this was refused the English attacked, killing most of the citizens-although the extent of the massacre is a source of contention; with postulated civilian death figures ranging from 7000 to 60000, dependent on the source.

After Berwick, and the defeat of the Scots by an English army at the Battle of Dunbar (1296), Edward proceeded north, taking Edinburgh and travelling as far north as Elgin - farther, as one contemporary noted, than any earlier English king. On his return south he confiscated the Stone of Destiny and carted it from Perth to Westminster Abbey. Balliol, deprived of his crown, the royal regalia ripped from his tabard (hence his nickname, Toom Tabard) was imprisoned in the Tower of London for three years (later he was transferred to papal custody, and at length allowed to return to his ancestral estates in France). All freeholders in Scotland were required to swear an oath of homage to Edward, and he ruled Scotland like a province through English viceroys.

Opposition sprang up (see Wars of Scottish Independence), and Edward executed the focus of discontent, William Wallace, on 23 August 1305, having earlier defeated him at the Battle of Falkirk (1298).

Edward was known to be fond of falconry and horse riding. The names of some of his horses are recorded in royal rolls: Lyard, his war horse; Ferrault his hunting horse; and his favourite, Bayard. At the Siege of Berwick, Edward is said to have led the assault personally, using Bayard to leap over the earthen defences of the city.

[edit] Later career and death

Reconstitution of Edward I apartments at the Tower of LondonEdward's later life was fraught with difficulty, as he lost his beloved first wife Eleanor and his heir failed to develop the expected kingly character.

Edward's plan to conquer Scotland ultimately failed. In 1307 he died at Burgh-by-Sands, Cumberland on the Scottish border, while on his way to wage another campaign against the Scots under the leadership of Robert the Bruce. According to a later chronicler tradition, Edward asked to have his bones carried on future military campaigns in Scotland. More credible and contemporary writers reported that the king's last request was to have his heart taken to the Holy Land. All that is certain is that Edward was buried in Westminster Abbey in a plain black marble tomb, which in later years was painted with the words Edwardus Primus Scottorum malleus hic est, pactum serva, (Here is Edward I, Hammer of the Scots. Keep Troth.[6]. Although in their present form these words were added in the sixteenth century, they may well date from soon after his death.

On 2 January 1774, the Society of Antiquaries opened the coffin and discovered that his body had been perfectly preserved for 467 years. His body was measured to be 6 feet 2 inches (188 cm).[7]

[edit] Government and law under Edward I

A portrait of Edward I hangs in the United States House of Representatives chamber. It was Edward who founded the parliamentary system in England and eliminated the divisive political effects of the feudal system.See also List of Parliaments of Edward I
Unlike his father, Henry III, Edward I took great interest in the workings of his government and undertook a number of reforms to regain royal control in government and administration. It was during Edward's reign that parliament began to meet regularly. And though still extremely limited to matters of taxation, it enabled Edward I to obtain a number of taxation grants which had been impossible for Henry III.

After returning from the crusade in 1274, a major inquiry into local malpractice and alienation of royal rights took place. The result was the Hundred Rolls of 1275, a detailed document reflecting the waning power of the Crown. It was also the allegations that emerged from the inquiry which led to the first of the series of codes of law issued during the reign of Edward I. In 1275, the first Statute of Westminster was issued correcting many specific problems in the Hundred Rolls. Similar codes of law continued to be issued until the death of Edward's close adviser Robert Burnell in 1292.

Edward's personal treasure, valued at over a year's worth of the kingdom's tax revenue, was stolen by Richard of Pudlicott in 1306, leading to one of the largest criminal trials of the period.

[edit] Persecution of the Jews
In 1275, Edward issued the Statute of the Jewry, which imposed various restrictions upon the Jews of England; most notably, outlawing the practice of usury and introducing to England the practice of requiring Jews to wear a yellow badge on their outer garments. In 1279, in the context of a crack-down on coin-clippers , he arrested all the heads of Jewish households in England, and had around 300 of them executed.

[edit] Expulsion of the Jews
By the Edict of Expulsion of 1290, Edward formally expelled all Jews from England. In almost every case, all their money and property was confiscated.

The motive for this expulsion was first and foremost financial. Edward, after his return from a three year stay on the Continent, was around £100,000 in debt. Such a large sum - around four times his normal annual income - could only come from a grant of parliamentary taxation. It seems that parliament was persuaded to vote for this tax, as had been the case on several earlier occasions in Edward's reign.

[edit] Portrayal in fiction
Edward's life was dramatized in a Renaissance play by George Peele, The Famous Chronicle of King Edward the First.

Edward is unflatteringly depicted in several novels with a contemporary setting, including:

Edith Pargeter - The Brothers of Gwynedd quartet
Sharon Penman - The Reckoning and Falls the Shadow
Nigel Tranter
The Wallace: The Compelling 13th Century Story of William Wallace. McArthur & Co., 1997. ISBN 0-3402-1237-3.
The Bruce Trilogy -- Robert the Bruce: The Steps to the Empty Throne. Robert the Bruce: The Path of the Hero King. Robert the Bruce: The Price of the King's Peace. London: Hodder & Stoughton. 1969-1971. ISBN 0-3403-7186-2.
Robyn Young - The Brethren trilogy
A fictional account of Edward and his involvement with a secret organization within the Knights Templar.

The subjection of Wales and its people and their staunch resistance was commemorated in a poem, The Bards of Wales, by the Hungarian poet János Arany in 1857 as a way of encoded resistance to the suppressive politics of the time.

Edward is portrayed by Patrick McGoohan as a hard-hearted tyrant in the 1995 film Braveheart. He was also played by Brian Blessed in the 1996 film The Bruce, by Michael Rennie in The Black Rose (1950, based on the novel by Thomas B. Costain), and by Donald Sumpter in Heist (2008).

[edit] Titles, styles, honours and arms

[edit] Arms
Until his accession to the throne is 1272, Edward bore the arms of the kingdom, differenced by a label azure of three points. With the throne, he inherited the arms of the kingdom, being gules, three lions passant guardant in pale Or armed and langued azure[8]

Shield as heir-apparent

Shield as King

[edit] Issue
Children of Edward and Eleanor:

A nameless daughter, b. and d. 1255 and buried in Bordeaux.
Katherine, b&d. 1264
Joan, b. and d. 1265. She was buried at Westminster Abbey before September 7, 1265.
John, born at either Windsor or Kenilworth Castle June or July 10, 1266, died August 1 or 3 1271 at Wallingford, in the custody of his great uncle, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Buried at Westminster Abbey.
Henry, born on July 13 1268 at Windsor Castle, died October 14, 1274 either at Merton, Surrey, or at Guildford Castle.
Eleanor, born 1269, died 12 October 1298. She was long betrothed to Alfonso III of Aragon, who died in 1291 before the marriage could take place, and on 20 September 1293 she married Count Henry III of Bar.
A nameless daughter, born at Acre, Palestine, in 1271, and died there on 28 May or 5 September 1271
Joan of Acre. Born at Acre in Spring 1272 and died at her manor of Clare, Suffolk on April 23, 1307 and was buried in the priory church of the Austin friars, Clare, Suffolk. She married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, (2) Ralph de Monthermer, 1st Baron Monthermer.
Alphonso, born either at Bayonne, at Bordeaux24 November 1273, died 14 or 19 August 1284, at Windsor Castle, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Margaret, born September 11, 1275 at Windsor Castle and died in 1318, being buried in the Collegiate Church of St. Gudule, Brussels. She married John II of Brabant.
Berengaria (also known as Berenice), born 1 May 1276 at Kempton Palace, Surrey and died on June 27, 1278, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Mary, born 11 March or 22 April 1278 at Windsor Castle and died 8 July 1332, a nun in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England.
Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born August 1282 at Rhuddlan Castle, Flintshire, Wales, died c.5 May 1316 at Quendon, Essex, in childbirth, and was buried in Walden Abbey, Essex. She married (1) John I, Count of Holland, (2) Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford & 3rd Earl of Essex.
Edward II of England, also known as Edward of Caernarvon, born 25 April 1284 at Caernarvon Castle, Wales, murdered 21 September 1327 at Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire, buried in Gloucester Cathedral. He married Isabella of France.
Children of Edward and Marguerite:

Thomas of Brotherton, later earl of Norfolk, born 1 June 1300 at Brotherton, Yorkshire, died between the 4 August and 20 September 1338, was buried in the abbey of Bury St Edmunds, married (1) Alice Hayles, with issue; (2) Mary Brewes, no issue.[9]
Edmund of Woodstock, 5 August 1301 at Woodstock Palace, Oxon, married Margaret Wake, 3rd Baroness Wake of Liddell with issue. Executed by Isabella of France and Roger Mortimer on the 19 March 1330 following the overthrow of Edward II.
Eleanor, born on 4 May 1306, she was Edward and Margeurite's youngest child. Named after Eleanor of Castile, she died in 1311.

Notes
^ Because of his 6 foot 2 inch (188 cm) frame as compared with an average male height of 5 foot 7 inch (170 cm) at the time. 'Longshanks' was used by two contemporary writers[who?] to describe the king. Later, in the seventeenth century, the legist Edward Coke wrote[citation needed] that Edward ought to be regarded as 'our Justinian' because of his lawgiving, hence the later soubriquet 'The English Justinian'. For 'Hammer of the Scots', see below.
^ Prestwich, Edward I, 4.
^ Oxford National Dictionary of Biography "Edward I of England"
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.656
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.653.
^ "EDWARD I (r. 1272-1307)". Retrieved on 2007-07-08.
^ Joel Munsell (1858). The Every Day Book of History and Chronology. D. Appleton & co.
^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family
^ Scott L. Waugh, 'Thomas , first earl of Norfolk (1300–1338)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004

[edit] References
Marc Morris, A Great and Terrible King: Edward I and the Forging of Britain (London: Hutchinson, 2008) ISBN 978-0-091-79684-6.
Michael Prestwich, Edward I (London: Methuen, 1988, updated edition Yale University Press, 1997 ISBN 0-300-07209-0)
Thomas B. Costain, The Three Edwards (Popular Library, 1958, 1962, ISBN 0-445-08513-4)
The Times Kings & Queens of The British Isles, by Thomas Cussans (page 84, 86, 87) ISBN 0-0071-4195-5
GWS Barrow, Robert Bruce and the community of the realm of Scotland

More About King Edward I of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Nickname: Longshanks
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Children of Edward England and Eleanor Castile are:
248695 i. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born 07 Aug 1282; died 05 May 1316; married Humphrey de Bohun.
ii. Joan Plantagenet, born Abt. 1272 in Acre in the Holy Land; died 23 Apr 1307; married (1) Gilbert de Clare Abt. 30 Apr 1290 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; born 02 Sep 1243 in Christ Church, Hampshire, England; died 07 Dec 1295 in Monmouth Castle; married (2) Ralph de Monthermer Abt. 1297; born 1262.

More About Joan Plantagenet:
Burial: Austin Friars', Clare, Suffolk, England

More About Gilbert de Clare:
Appointed/Elected: Served as Joint Guardian of England during King Edward I's absence.
Burial: Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England
Event: 16 Nov 1272, Following King Henry III's death, he swore fealty to King Edward I who was in Sicily on his way home from the Crusade.
Title (Facts Pg): Baron of Clare, Suffolk; 9th Earl of Clare, 3rd Earl of Gloucester; 6th Earl of Hertford

iii. King Edward II, born 25 Apr 1284 in Caernorvon Castle, Wales; died 21 Sep 1327 in Berkeley Castle, England; married Isabella of France 25 Jan 1308 in Boulogne, France; born 1292 in Paris, France; died 22 Aug 1358 in Hertford Castle, England.

Notes for King Edward II:
Edward II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward II, (April 25, 1284 – September 21, 1327?) of Caernarfon, was King of England from 1307 until he was deposed in January 1327. His tendency to ignore his nobility in favour of low-born favourites led to constant political unrest and his eventual deposition. Edward is perhaps best remembered for his supposed murder and his alleged homosexuality as well as being the first monarch to establish colleges in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge; he founded Cambridge's King's Hall in 1317 and gave Oxford's Oriel College its royal charter in 1326. Both colleges received the favour of Edward's son, Edward III, who confirmed Oriel's charter in 1327 and refounded King's Hall in 1337.

Contents [hide]
[edit] Prince of Wales
The fourth son of Edward I of England by his first wife Eleanor of Castile, Edward II was born at Caernarfon Castle. He was the first English prince to hold the title Prince of Wales, which was formalized by the Lincoln Parliament of February 7, 1301.

The story that his father presented Edward II as a newborn to the Welsh as their future native prince is unfounded. The Welsh purportedly asked the King to give them a prince that spoke Welsh, and, the story goes on, he answered he would give them a prince that spoke no English at all);[1] This story first appeared in the work of 16th century Welsh "antiquary" David Powel.[citation needed]

Edward became heir at just a few months of age, following the death of his elder brother Alphonso. His father, a notable military leader, trained his heir in warfare and statecraft starting in his childhood, yet the young Edward preferred boating and craftwork, activities considered beneath kings at the time.

It has been hypothesized[who?] that Edward's love for "lowbrow" activities developed because of his overbearing, ruthless father. The prince took part in several Scots campaigns, but despite these martial engagements, "all his father's efforts could not prevent his acquiring the habits of extravagance and frivolity which he retained all through his life".[2] The king attributed his son's preferences to his strong attachment to Piers Gaveston, a Gascon knight, and Edward I exiled Gaveston from court after Prince Edward attempted to bestow on his friend a title reserved for royalty. (Ironically, it was the king who had originally chosen Gaveston to be a suitable friend for his son, in 1298 due to his wit, courtesy and abilities.) Then Edward I died on July 7, 1307 en route to yet another campaign against the Scots, a war that became the hallmark of his reign. Indeed, Edward had requested that his son "boil [his] body, extract the bones and carry them with the army until the Scots had been subdued." But his son ignored the request and had his father buried in Westminster Abbey with the epitaph "Here lies Edward I, the Hammer of the Scots."(Hudson & Clark 1978:46). Edward II immediately recalled Gaveston and withdrew from the Scottish campaign that year.

[edit] King of England
Edward was as physically impressive as his father, yet he lacked the drive and ambition of his forebear. It was written that Edward II was "the first king after the Conquest who was not a man of business".[2] His main interest was in entertainment, though he also took pleasure in athletics and mechanical crafts. He had been so dominated by his father that he had little confidence in himself, and was often in the hands of a court favourite with a stronger will than his own.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward II
Edward III
John, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Duchess of Gueldres and Zutphen
Joan, Queen of Scots
On January 25, 1308, Edward married Isabella of France, the daughter of King Philip IV of France, "Philip the Fair," and sister to three French kings. The marriage was doomed to failure almost from the beginning. Isabella was frequently neglected by her husband, who spent much of his time conspiring with his favourites regarding how to limit the powers of the Peerage in order to consolidate his father's legacy for himself. Nevertheless, their marriage produced two sons, Edward (1312–1377), who would succeed his father on the throne as Edward III, and John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall (1316–1336), and two daughters, Eleanor (1318–1355) and Joanna (1321–1362), wife of David II of Scotland. Edward had also fathered at least one illegitimate son, Adam FitzRoy, who accompanied his father in the Scottish campaigns of 1322 and died on 18 September 1322.

[edit] War with the Barons
When Edward travelled to the northern French city of Boulogne to marry Isabella, he left his friend and counsellor Gaveston to act as regent. Gaveston also received the earldom of Cornwall and the hand of the king's niece, Margaret of Gloucester; these proved to be costly honours.

Various barons grew resentful of Gaveston, and insisted on his banishment through the Ordinances of 1311. Edward recalled his friend, but in 1312, Gaveston was executed by the Earl of Lancaster and his allies, who claimed that Gaveston led the king to folly. Gaveston was run through and beheaded on Blacklow Hill, outside the small village of Leek Wootton, where a monument called Gaveston's Cross still stands today.

Immediately following, Edward focused on the destruction of those who had betrayed him, while the barons themselves lost impetus (with Gaveston dead, they saw little need to continue). By mid-July, Aymer de Valence, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was advising the king to make war on the barons who, unwilling to risk their lives, entered negotiations in September 1312. In October, the Earls of Lancaster, Warwick, Arundel and Hereford begged Edward's pardon.

[edit] Conflict with Scotland
During this period, Robert the Bruce was steadily re-conquering Scotland. Each campaign begun by Edward, from 1307 to 1314, ended in Robert's clawing back more of the land that Edward I had taken during his long reign. Robert's military successes against Edward II were due to a number of factors, not the least of which was the Scottish King's strategy. He used small forces to trap an invading English army, he took castles by stealth to preserve his troops and he used the land itself as a weapon against Edward by attacking quickly and then disappearing into the hills before facing the superior numbers of the English. Castle by castle, Robert the Bruce rebuilt Scotland and united the country against its common enemy. Indeed, Robert is quoted as saying that he feared more the dead Edward I than the living Edward II. Thus, by June 1314, only Stirling Castle and Berwick remained under English control.

On 23 June 1314, Edward and his army of 20,000 foot soldiers and 3000 cavalry faced Robert and his army of foot soldiers and farmers wielding 14 foot long pikes. Edward knew he had to keep the critical stronghold of Stirling Castle if there was to be any chance for English military success. The castle, however, was under a constant state of siege, and the English commander, Sir Phillip de Mowbray, had advised Edward that he would surrender the castle to the Scots unless Edward arrived by June 24, 1314, to relieve the siege. Edward could not afford to lose his last forward castle in Scotland. He decided therefore to gamble his entire army to break the siege and force the Scots to a final battle by putting its army into the field.

However, Edward had made a serious mistake in thinking that his vastly superior numbers alone would provide enough of a strategic advantage to defeat the Scots. Robert not only had the advantage of prior warning, as he knew the actual day that Edward would come north and fight, he also had the time to choose the field of battle most advantageous to the Scots and their style of combat. As Edward moved forward on the main road to Stirling, Robert placed his army on either side of the road north, one in the dense woods and the other placed on a bend on the river, a spot hard for the invading army to see. Robert also ordered his men to dig potholes and cover them with bracken in order to help break any cavalry charge.

By contrast, Edward did not issue his writs of service, calling upon 21,540 men, until May 27, 1314. Worse, his army was ill-disciplined and had seen little success in eight years of campaigns. On the eve of battle, he decided to move his entire army at night and placed it in a marshy area, with its cavalry laid out in nine squadrons in front of the foot soldiers. The following battle, the Battle of Bannockburn, is considered by contemporary scholars to be the worst defeat sustained by the English since the Battle of Hastings in 1066.

Tactics similar to Robert's were employed by victorious English armies against the French in later centuries, partly as a direct result of the enduring decisiveness of the Scots' victory. A young Henry V of England would use this exact tactic against French cavalry in a key battle on the fields of Agincourt in 1415, winning the day and the war against France.

[edit] 'Rule' of the Despensers
Following Gaveston's death, the king increased favour to his nephew-by-marriage (who was also Gaveston's brother-in-law), Hugh Despenser the Younger. But, as with Gaveston, the barons were indignant at the privileges Edward lavished upon the Despenser father and son, especially when the younger Despenser began in 1318 to strive to procure for himself the earldom of Gloucester and the lands associated with it.

By 1320, the situation in England was again becoming dangerously unstable. Edward ignored laws of the land in favour of Despenser: when Lord de Braose of Gower sold his lordship to his son-in-law (an action entirely lawful in the Welsh Marches), Despenser demanded that the King grant Gower to him instead. The king, against all laws, then confiscated Gower from the purchaser and offered it to Despenser; in doing so, he invoked the fury of most of the barons. In 1321, the Earl of Hereford, along with the Earl of Lancaster and others, took up arms against the Despenser family, and the King was forced into an agreement with the barons. On 14 August at Westminster Hall, accompanied by the Earls of Pembroke and Richmond, the king declared the Despenser father and son both banished.

The victory of the barons proved their undoing. With the removal of the Despensers, many nobles, regardless of previous affiliation, now attempted to move into the vacuum left by the two. Hoping to win Edward's favour, these nobles were willing to aid the king in his revenge against the barons and thus increase their own wealth and power. In following campaigns, many of the king's opponents were murdered, the Earl of Lancaster being beheaded in the presence of Edward himself.

With all opposition crushed, the king and the Despensers were left the unquestioned masters of England. At the York Parliament of 1322, Edward issued a statute which revoked all previous ordinances designed to limit his power and to prevent any further encroachment upon it. The king would no longer be subject to the will of Parliament, and the Lords, Prelates, and Commons were to suffer his will in silence. Parliament degenerated into a mere advisory council.

[edit] Isabella leaves England
A dispute between France and England broke out over Edward's refusal to pay homage to the French king for the territory of Gascony. After several bungled attempts to regain the territory, Edward sent his wife, Isabella, to negotiate peace terms.

Overjoyed, Isabella arrived in France in March 1325. She was now able to visit her family and native land as well as escape the Despensers and the king, all of whom she now detested.

On May 31, 1325, Isabella agreed to a peace treaty, favouring France and requiring Edward to pay homage in France to Charles; but Edward decided instead to send his son to pay homage.

This proved a gross tactical error, and helped to bring about the ruin of both Edward and the Despensers as Isabella, now that she had her son with her, declared that she would not return to England until Despenser was removed.

[edit] Invasion by Isabella and Mortimer
When Isabella's retinue (loyal to Edward, and ordered back to England by Isabella) returned to the English Court on 23 December, they brought further shocking news for the king: Isabella had formed a liaison with Roger Mortimer in Paris and they were now plotting an invasion of England.

Edward now prepared for invasion, but was betrayed by others close to him: his son refused to leave his mother (claiming that he wanted to remain with her during her unease and unhappiness); his brother, the Earl of Kent, married Mortimer's cousin, Margaret Wake; other nobles, such as John de Cromwell and the Earl of Richmond, also chose to remain with Mortimer.

In September 1326, Mortimer and Isabella invaded England. Edward was amazed by their small numbers of soldiers, and immediately attempted to levy an immense army to crush them. However, a large number of men refused to fight Mortimer and the Queen; Henry of Lancaster, for example, was not even summoned by the king, and he showed his loyalties by raising an army, seizing a cache of Despenser treasure from Leicester Abbey, and marching south to join Mortimer.

The invasion swiftly had too much force and support to be stemmed. As a result, the army the king had ordered failed to emerge and both Edward and Despenser were left isolated. They abandoned London on 1 October, leaving the city to fall into disorder. The king first took refuge in Gloucester and then fled to South Wales in order to make a defence in Despenser's lands. However, Edward was unable to rally an army, and on October 31, he was abandoned by his servants, leaving him with only Despenser and a few retainers.

On October 27, the elder Despenser was accused of encouraging the illegal government of his son, enriching himself at the expense of others, despoiling the Church, and taking part in the illegal execution of the Earl of Lancaster. He was hanged and beheaded at the Bristol Gallows. Henry of Lancaster was then sent to Wales in order to fetch the King and the younger Despenser; on November 16 he caught Edward, Despenser and their soldiers in the open country near Tonyrefail, where a plaque now commemorates the event. The soldiers were released and Despenser was sent to Isabella at Hereford whilst the king was taken by Lancaster himself to Kenilworth.

[edit] End of the Despensers
Reprisals against Edward's allies began immediately thereafter. The Earl of Arundel, Sir Edmund Fitz Alan[3], an old enemy of Roger Mortimer, was beheaded; this was followed by the trial and execution of Despenser.

Despenser was brutally executed and a huge crowd gathered in anticipation at seeing him die. They dragged him from his horse, stripped him, and scrawled Biblical verses against corruption and arrogance on his skin. They then led him into the city, presenting him in the market square to Roger, Isabella, and the Lancastrians. He was then condemned to hang as a thief, be castrated, and then be drawn and quartered as a traitor, his quarters to be dispersed throughout England.

[edit] Abdication
With the King imprisoned, Mortimer and the Queen faced the problem of what to do with him. The simplest solution would be execution: his titles would then pass to Edward of Windsor, whom Isabella could control, while it would also prevent the possibility of his being restored. Execution would require the King to be tried and convicted of treason: and while most Lords agreed that Edward had failed to show due attention to his country, several Prelates argued that, appointed by God, the King could not be legally deposed or executed; if this happened, they said, God would punish the country. Thus, at first, it was decided to have Edward imprisoned for life instead.

However, the fact remained that the legality of power still lay with the King. Isabella had been given the Great Seal, and was using it to rule in the names of the King, herself, and their son as appropriate; nonetheless, these actions were illegal, and could at any moment be challenged.

In these circumstances, Parliament chose to act as an authority above the King. Representatives of the House of Commons were summoned, and debates began. The Archbishop of York and others declared themselves fearful of the London mob, loyal to Roger Mortimer. Others wanted the King to speak in Parliament and openly abdicate, rather than be deposed by the Queen and her General. Mortimer responded by commanding the Mayor of London, Richard de Bethune, to write to Parliament, asking them to go to the Guildhall to swear an oath to protect the Queen and Prince Edward, and to depose the King. Mortimer then called the great lords to a secret meeting that night, at which they gave their unanimous support to the deposition of the King.

Eventually Parliament agreed to remove the King. However, for all that Parliament had agreed that the King should no longer rule, they had not deposed him. Rather, their decision made, Edward was asked to accept it.

On January 20 1327, Edward II was informed at Kenilworth Castle of the charges brought against him. The King was guilty of incompetence; allowing others to govern him to the detriment of the people and Church; not listening to good advice and pursuing occupations unbecoming to a monarch; having lost Scotland and lands in Gascony and Ireland through failure of effective governance; damaging the Church, and imprisoning its representatives; allowing nobles to be killed, disinherited, imprisoned and exiled; failing to ensure fair justice, instead governing for profit and allowing others to do likewise; and of fleeing in the company of a notorious enemy of the realm, leaving it without government, and thereby losing the faith and trust of his people. Edward, profoundly shocked by this judgement, wept while listening. He was then offered a choice: he might abdicate in favour of his son; or he might resist, and relinquish the throne to one not of royal blood, but experienced in government - this, presumably, being Roger Mortimer. The King, lamenting that his people had so hated his rule, agreed that if the people would accept his son, he would abdicate in his favour. The lords, through the person of Sir William Trussel, then renounced their homage to him, and the reign of Edward II ended.

The abdication was announced and recorded in London on January 24, and the following day was proclaimed the first of the reign of Edward III - who, at 14, was still controlled by Isabella and Mortimer. The former King Edward remained imprisoned.

[edit] Death
The government of Isabella and Mortimer was so precarious that they dared not leave the deposed king in the hands of their political enemies. On April 3, Edward II was removed from Kenilworth and entrusted to the custody of two dependants of Mortimer, then later imprisoned at Berkeley Castle in Gloucestershire where, it is generally believed, he was murdered by an agent of Isabella and Mortimer.

More About King Edward II:
Burial: Gloucester Cathedral, England
Event: 25 Feb 1308, crowned King of England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Isabella of France:
Isabella of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Isabella of France
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 25 January 1308 - 20 January 1327
Coronation 25 February 1308
Consort to Edward II
Issue
Edward III
John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Countess of Guelders
Joan, Queen of Scots
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Isabella
HG The Queen
Lady Isabella of France
Royal house House of Capet
Father Philip IV of France
Mother Joan I of Navarre
Born c. 1295
Paris
Died August 22, 1358
Hertford Castle, Hertford
Burial Grey Friars' Church at Newgate
Isabella of France (c. 1295 – August 22, 1358), known as the She-Wolf of France,[1] was the Queen consort of Edward II of England and mother of Edward III. She was the youngest surviving child and only surviving daughter of Philip IV of France and Joan I of Navarre.

[edit] Biography

Isabella was born in Paris on an uncertain date, probably between May and November 1295 [2], to King Philip IV of France and Queen Jeanne of Navarre, and the sister of three French kings. Isabella was not titled a 'princess', as daughters of European monarchs were not given that style until later in history. Royal women were usually titled 'Lady' or an equivalent in other languages.

While still an infant, Isabella was promised in marriage by her father to Edward II; the intention was to resolve the conflicts between France and England over the latter's continental possession of Gascony and claims to Anjou, Normandy and Aquitaine. Pope Boniface VIII had urged the marriage as early as 1298 but was delayed by wrangling over the terms of the marriage contract. The English king, Edward I had also attempted to break the engagement several times. Only after he died, in 1307, did the wedding proceed.

Isabella's groom, the new King Edward II, looked the part of a Plantagenet king to perfection. He was tall, athletic, and wildly popular at the beginning of his reign. Isabella and Edward were married at Boulogne-sur-Mer on January 25, 1308. Since he had ascended the throne the previous year, Isabella never was titled Princess of Wales.

At the time of her marriage, Isabella was probably about twelve and was described by Geoffrey of Paris as "the beauty of beauties...in the kingdom if not in all Europe." These words may not merely have represented the standard politeness and flattery of a royal by a chronicler, since Isabella's father and brother are described as very handsome men in the historical literature. However, despite her youth and purported beauty, Isabella was largely ignored by King Edward II, who paid little attention to his young bride and bestowed her wedding gifts upon his favorite, Piers Gaveston.

Edward and Isabella did manage to produce four children, and she suffered at least one miscarriage. Their itineraries demonstrate that they were together 9 months prior to the births of all four surviving offspring. Their children were:

Edward of Windsor, born 1312
John of Eltham, born 1316
Eleanor of Woodstock, born 1318, married Reinoud II of Guelders
Joan of the Tower, born 1321, married David II of Scotland
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Hugh Capet
Robert II
Robert II
Henry I
Robert I, Duke of Burgundy
Henry I
Philip I
Hugh, Count of Vermandois
Philip I
Louis VI
Louis VI
Louis VII
Robert I of Dreux
Louis VII
Mary, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary
Alys, Countess of the Vexin
Philip II
Agnes, Empress of Constantinople
Philip II
Louis VIII
Louis VIII
Louis IX
Robert I, Count of Artois
Alphonse, Count of Poitou and Toulouse
Saint Isabel of France
Charles I of Anjou and Sicily
Louis IX
Philip III
Robert, Count of Clermont
Agnes, Duchess of Burgundy
Philip III
Philip IV
Charles III, Count of Valois
Louis d'Evreux
Margaret, Queen of England
Philip IV
Louis X
Philip V
Isabella, Queen of England
Charles IV
Grandchildren
Joan II of Navarre
John I
Joan III, Countess and Duchess of Burgundy
Margaret I, Countess of Burgundy
Edward III of England
Mary of France
Blanche of France, Duchess of Orléans
Louis X
Joan II of Navarre
John I
John I
Philip V
Charles IV
Although Isabella produced four children, the apparently bisexual king was notorious for lavishing sexual attention on a succession of male favourites, including Piers Gaveston and Hugh le Despenser the younger. He neglected Isabella, once even abandoning her during a campaign against the Scottish King, Robert Bruce, at Tynemouth. She barely escaped Robert the Bruce's army, fleeing along the coast to English-held territory. Isabella despised the royal favorite, Hugh le Despenser, and in 1321, while pregnant with her youngest child, she dramatically begged Edward to banish Despenser from the kingdom. Despenser was exiled, but Edward recalled him later that year. This act seems finally to have turned Isabella against her husband altogether. While the nature of her relationship with Roger Mortimer is unknown for this time period, she may have helped him escape from the Tower of London in 1323. Later, she openly took Mortimer as her lover.

When Isabella's brother, King Charles IV of France, seized Edward's French possessions in 1325, she returned to France, initially as a delegate of the King charged with negotiating a peace treaty between the two countries. However, her presence in France became a focal point for the many nobles opposed to Edward's reign. Isabella gathered an army to oppose Edward, in alliance with Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March. Enraged by this treachery, Edward demanded that Isabella return to England. Her brother, King Charles, replied, "The queen has come of her own will and may freely return if she wishes. But if she prefers to remain here, she is my sister and I refuse to expel her."

Despite this public show of support by the King of France, Isabella and Mortimer left the French court in summer 1326 and went to William I, Count of Hainaut in Holland, whose wife was Isabella's cousin. William provided them with eight men of war ships in return for a marriage contract between his daughter Philippa and Isabella's son, Edward. On September 21, 1326 Isabella and Mortimer landed in Suffolk with an army, most of whom were mercenaries. King Edward II offered a reward for their deaths and is rumoured to have carried a knife in his hose with which to kill his wife. Isabella responded by offering twice as much money for the head of Hugh the younger Despenser. This reward was issued from Wallingford Castle.

The invasion by Isabella and Mortimer was successful: King Edward's few allies deserted him without a battle; the Despensers were killed, and Edward himself was captured and forced to abdicate in favour of his eldest son, Edward III of England. Since the young king was only fourteen when he was crowned on 1 February 1327, Isabella and Mortimer ruled as regents in his place.

According to legend, Isabella and Mortimer famously plotted to murder the deposed king in such a way as not to draw blame on themselves, sending the famous order "Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est" which depending on where the comma was inserted could mean either "Do not be afraid to kill Edward; it is good" or "Do not kill Edward; it is good to fear". In actuality, there is little evidence of just who decided to have Edward assassinated, and none whatsoever of the note ever having been written. Alison Weir's biography of Isabella puts forward the theory that Edward II in fact escaped death and fled to Europe, where he lived as a hermit for twenty years.

When Edward III turned 18, he and a few trusted companions staged a coup on October 19, 1330 and had both Isabella and Mortimer taken prisoner. Despite Isabella's cries of "Fair son, have pity on gentle Mortimer", Mortimer was executed for treason one month later in November of 1330.

Her son spared Isabella's life and she was allowed to retire to Castle Rising in Norfolk. She did not, as legend would have it, go insane; she enjoyed a comfortable retirement and made many visits to her son's court, doting on her grandchildren. Isabella took the habit of the Poor Clares before she died on August 22, 1358, and her body was returned to London for burial at the Franciscan church at Newgate. She was buried in her wedding dress. Edward's heart was interred with her.

[edit] Titles and styles
Lady Isabella of France
Isabella, by the grace of God, Queen of England, Lady of Ireland and Duchess of Aquitaine

Isabella in fiction
Queen Isabella appears as a major character in Christopher Marlowe's play Edward II, and in Derek Jarman's 1991 film based on the play and bearing the same name. She is played by actress Tilda Swinton as a 'femme fatale' whose thwarted love for Edward causes her to turn against him and steal his throne.


In the film Braveheart, directed by and starring Mel Gibson, Isabella was played by the French actress Sophie Marceau. In the film, Isabella is depicted as having a romantic affair with the Scottish hero William Wallace, who is portrayed as the real father of her son Edward III. This is entirely fictional, as there is no evidence whatsoever that the two people ever met one another, and even if they did meet at the time the movie was set, Isabella was only three years old. Wallace was executed in 1305, before Isabella was even married to Edward II (their marriage occurred in January 1308). When Wallace died, Isabella was about 10 years old. All of Isabella's children were born many years after Wallace's death, thus it is impossible that Wallace was the father of Edward III.

Isabella has also been the subject of a number of historical novels, including Margaret Campbell Barnes' Isabel the Fair, Hilda Lewis' Harlot Queen, Maureen Peters' Isabella, the She-Wolf, Brenda Honeyman's The Queen and Mortimer, Paul Doherty's The Cup of Ghosts, Jean Plaidy's The Follies of the King, and Edith Felber's Queen of Shadows. She is the title character of The She-Wolf of France by the well-known French novelist Maurice Druon. The series of which the book was part, The Accursed Kings, has been adapted for French television in 1972 and 2005. Most recently, Isabella figures prominently in The Traitor's Wife: A Novel of the Reign of Edward II by Susan Higginbotham. Also, Ken Follett's 2007 novel, World Without End uses the alleged murder of Edward II (and the infamous letter) as a plot device.

[edit] Notes
^ A sobriquet appropriated from Shakespeare's Henry VI, Part 3, where it is used to refer to Henry's Queen, Margaret of Anjou
^ She is described as born in 1292 in the Annals of Wigmore, and Piers Langtoft agrees, claiming that she was 7 years old in 1299. The French chronicler Guillaume de Nangis and Thomas Walsingham describe her as 12 years old at the time of her marriage in January 1308, placing her birth between the January of 1295 and of 1296. A Papal dispensation by Clement V in November 1305 permitted her immediate marriage by proxy, despite the fact that she was probably only 10 years old. Since she had to reach the canonical age of 7 before her betrothal in May 1303, and that of 12 before her marriage in January 1308, the evidence suggests that she was born between May and November 1295. See Weir, Alison, Isabella

[edit] Sources
Blackley, F.D. Isabella of France, Queen of England 1308-1358, and the Late Medieval Cult of the Dead. (Canadian Journal of History)
Doherty, P.C. Isabella and the Strange Death of Edward II, 2003
McKisack, May. The Fourteenth Century 1307-1399, 1959.
Woods, Charles T. Queens, Queans and Kingship, appears in Joan of Arc and Richard III: Sex, Saints and Government in the Middle Ages, 1988.
Weir, Alison. Queen Isabella:Treachery, Adultery, and Murder in Medieval England, Balantine Books, 2005.


Child of Edward England and Marguerite France is:
250046 i. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton, married Alice de Hales.

500136. William de Marmion, died Bef. 1276. He married 500137. Lorette de Dover 1248.
500137. Lorette de Dover She was the daughter of 1000274. Richard Fitz Roy and 1000275. Rohese of Dover.

Child of William de Marmion and Lorette de Dover is:
250068 i. John de Marmion, died 1322; married Isabel ?.

500210. Roger de Mortimer, born 1231; died 1282. He was the son of 1000420. Ralph de Mortimer and 1000421. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn. He married 500211. Maud de Brewes.
500211. Maud de Brewes

Notes for Roger de Mortimer:
Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Roger Mortimer (1231-1282), 1st Baron Mortimer, was a famous and honoured knight from Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He was a loyal ally of King Henry III of England. He was at times an enemy, at times an ally, of the Welsh prince, Llywelyn the Last.

[edit] Early career
Born in 1231, Roger was the son of Ralph de Mortimer and his Welsh wife, Princess Gwladys Ddu, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

In 1256 Roger went to war with Llywelyn ap Gruffydd when the latter invaded his lordship of Gwrtheyrnion or Rhayader. This war would continue intermittently until the death of both Roger and Llywelyn in 1282. They were both grandsons of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

Mortimer fought for the King against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, and almost lost his life in 1264 at the Battle of Lewes fighting Montfort's men. In 1265 Mortimer helped rescue Prince Edward and they made an alliance against de Montfort.

[edit] Victor at Evesham
In August 1265, de Montfort's army was surrounded by the River Avon on three sides, and Prince Edward's army on the fourth. Mortimer had sent his men to block the only possible escape route, at the Bengeworth bridge. The Battle of Evesham began in earnest. A storm roared above the battle field. Montfort's Welsh soldiers broke and ran for the bridge, where they were slaughtered by Mortimer's men. Mortimer himself killed Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester in crushing Montfort's army. Mortimer was awarded Montfort's severed head and other parts of his anatomy, which he sent home to Wigmore Castle as a gift for his wife, Lady Mortimer.

[edit] Marriage and children
Lady Mortimer was Maud de Braose, daughter of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny by Eva Marshall. Roger Mortimer had married her in 1247. She was, like him, a scion of a Welsh Marches family. Their children were:

Ralph Mortimer, died 1276.
Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer (1251-1304)
Isabella Mortimer, died 1292. She married (1) John Fitzalan, 7th Earl of Arundel, (2) Robert de Hastings
Margaret Mortimer, died 1297. She married Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford
Roger Mortimer of Chirk, died 1326.
Geoffrey Mortimer, a knight
William Mortimer, a knight
Their eldest son, Ralph, was a famed knight but died in youth. The second son, Edmund, was recalled from Oxford University and made heir.

[edit] Epitaph
Roger Mortimer died in 1282, and was buried at Wigmore Abbey, where his tombstone read:

"Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment."

[edit] Sources
Mortimer, Ian. The Greatest Traitor, 2003.
Remfry, P.M., Wigmore Castle Tourist Guide and the Family of Mortimer (ISBN 1-899376-76-3)
Remfry, P.M., Brampton Bryan Castle, 1066 to 1646 (ISBN 1-899376-33-X)
Dugdale, Sir William The Baronage of England, Vol. 1, 1661.

More About Roger de Mortimer:
Burial: Wigmore Abbey near Wigmore, Herefordshire, England
Residence: Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

Child of Roger de Mortimer and Maud de Brewes is:
250105 i. Isabel de Mortimer, married John Fitz Alan.

Generation No. 20

994560. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine. He married 994561. Isabella of Angouleme 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France.
994561. Isabella of Angouleme, born 1188; died 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault, Maine-en-Loire, France. She was the daughter of 1989122. Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence and 1989123. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay.

Notes for King John Lackland:
John of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 6 April 1199 – 18/19 October 1216
Predecessor Richard I
Successor Henry III
Spouse
Consort Isabella of Gloucester (1189–1199)
Isabella of Angoulême (1200–1220)
Issue
Henry III
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall
Joan, Queen of Scots
Isabella, Holy Roman Empress
Eleanor, Countess of Leicester
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Gloucester and Cornwall
The Earl of Cornwall
John Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II
Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine
Born 24 December 1167(1167-12-24)
Beaumont Palace, Oxford
Died 18/19 October 1216 (aged 48)
Newark Castle, Newark-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire
Burial Worcester Cathedral, Worcester
John (24 December 1167 – 19 October 1216)[1][2] reigned as King of England from 6 April 1199, until his death. He succeeded to the throne as the younger brother of King Richard I (known in later times as "Richard the Lionheart"). John acquired the nicknames of "Lackland" (French: Sans Terre) for his lack of an inheritance as the youngest son and for his loss of territory to France, and of "Soft-sword" for his alleged military ineptitude.[3] He was a Plantagenet or Angevin king.

As a historical figure, John is best known for acquiescing to the nobility and signing Magna Carta, a document that limited his power and that is popularly regarded as an early first step in the evolution of modern democracy. He has often appeared in historical fiction, particularly as an enemy of Robin Hood.

[edit] Birth

Born at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, John was the fifth son and last of eight children born to Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Some authors, noting Henry's stay at Woodstock, near Oxford, with Eleanor in March 1166, assert that John was born in that year, and not 1167.[4][5]

John was a younger maternal half-brother of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France, his mother's children by her first marriage to Louis VII of France, which was later annulled. He was a younger brother of William, Count of Poitiers; Henry the Young King; Matilda, Duchess of Saxony; Richard I of England; Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany; Leonora, Queen of Castile; and Joan, Queen of Sicily

[edit] Early life
While John was his father's favourite son, as the youngest he could expect no inheritance, and thus came to receive the surname Lackland, before his accession to the throne. His family life was tumultuous, as his mother and older brothers all became involved in repeated rebellions against Henry. Eleanor was imprisoned by Henry in 1173, when John was a small boy.

As a child, John was betrothed to Alys (pronounced 'Alice'), daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy. It was hoped that by this marriage the Angevin dynasty would extend its influence beyond the Alps because, through the marriage contract, John was promised the inheritance of Savoy, the Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert. King Henry promised his youngest son castles in Normandy which had been previously promised to his brother Geoffrey, which was for some time a bone of contention between King Henry and his son Geoffrey. Alys made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry's court, but she died before the marriage occurred.

Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry had a curious painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an eagle being attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouched, waiting for its chance to strike. When asked the meaning of this picture, King Henry said:

The four young ones of the eagle are my four sons, who will not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, whom I now embrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me more grievously and perilously than all the others.
Before his accession, John had already acquired a reputation for treachery, having conspired sometimes with and sometimes against his elder brothers, Henry, Richard, and Geoffrey. In 1184, John and Richard both claimed that they were the rightful heir to Aquitaine, one of many unfriendly encounters between the two. In 1185, John became the ruler of Ireland, whose people grew to despise him, causing John to leave after only eight months.

[edit] Education and literacy
Henry II had at first intended that John would receive an appropriate education to enter into the Church, which would have meant Henry did not have to apportion him land or other inheritance. In 1171, however, Henry began negotiations to betroth John to the daughter of Count Humbert III of Savoy (who had no son yet and so wanted a son-in-law.) After that, talk of making John a cleric ceased. John's parents had both received a good education — Henry spoke some half dozen languages, and Eleanor had attended lectures at what would soon become the University of Paris — in addition to what they had learned of law and government, religion, and literature. John himself had received one of the best educations of any king of England. Some of the books the records show he read included: De Sacramentis Christianae Fidei by Hugh of St. Victor, Sentences by Peter Lombard, The Treatise of Origen, and a history of England—potentially Wace's Roman de Brut, based on Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae.

Schoolchildren have at times been taught that King John had to approve the Magna Carta by attaching his seal to it because he lacked the ability to read or write. This textbook inaccuracy ignored the fact that King John had a large library he treasured until the end of his life.[6] It is unknown whether the authors of these errors knew better and oversimplified because they wrote for children or whether they were simply misinformed. As a result of this error, generations of adults remembered mainly two things about "wicked King John," both of them wrong; his illiteracy and his supposed association with Robin Hood.

King John did actually sign the draft of the Charter that the negotiating parties hammered out in the tent on Charter Island at Runnymede on 15 June–18 June 1215, but it took the clerks and scribes working in the royal offices some time after everyone went home to prepare the final copies, which they then sealed and delivered to the appropriate officials. In those days, legal documents were made official by seals, not by signatures. When William the Conqueror (and his wife) signed the Accord of Winchester (Image) in 1072, for example, they and all the bishops signed with crosses, as illiterate people would later do, but they did so in accordance with current legal practice, not because the bishops could not write their own names.

[edit] Richard's absence
During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade from 1190 to 1194, John attempted to overthrow William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely and Richard's designated justiciar. John was more popular than Longchamp in London, and in October 1191 the leading citizens of the city opened the gates to him while Longchamp was confined in the tower. John promised the city the right to govern itself as a commune in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[7] This was one of the events that inspired later writers to cast John as the villain in their reworking of the legend of Robin Hood.

While returning from the Crusade, Richard was captured by Leopold V, Duke of Austria, and imprisoned by Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor. Eleanor was forced to pay a large ransom for Richard's release. On his return to England in 1194, Richard forgave John and named him as his heir.

[edit] Dispute with Arthur
When Richard died, John failed to gain immediate universal recognition as king. Some regarded his young nephew, Arthur of Brittany, the son of John's late brother Geoffrey, as the rightful heir. Arthur fought his uncle for the throne, with the support of King Philip II of France. The conflict between Arthur and King John had fatal consequences. By the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet, Philip recognised John over Arthur, and the two came to terms regarding John's vassalage for Normandy and the Angevin territories. However, the peace was ephemeral.

The war upset the barons of Poitou enough for them to seek redress from the King of France, who was King John's feudal overlord with respect to certain territories on the Continent. In 1202, John was summoned to the French court to answer to certain charges, one of which was his kidnapping and later marriage to Isobel of Angouleme, who was already engaged to Guy de Lusignan. John was called to Phillip's court after the Lusignans pleaded for his help. John refused, and, under feudal law, because of his failure of service to his lord, the French King claimed the lands and territories ruled by King John as Count of Poitou, declaring all John's French territories except Gascony in the southwest forfeit. The French promptly invaded Normandy; King Philip II invested Arthur with all those fiefs King John once held (except for Normandy) and betrothed him to his daughter Marie.

Needing to supply a war across the English Channel, in 1203 John ordered all shipyards (including inland places such as Gloucester) in England to provide at least one ship, with places such as the newly-built Portsmouth being responsible for several. He made Portsmouth the new home of the navy. (The Anglo-Saxon kings, such as Edward the Confessor, had royal harbours constructed on the south coast at Sandwich, and most importantly, Hastings.) By the end of 1204, he had 45 large galleys available to him, and from then on an average of four new ones every year. He also created an Admiralty of four admirals, responsible for various parts of the new navy. During John's reign, major improvements were made in ship design, including the addition of sails and removable forecastles. He also created the first big transport ships, called buisses. John is sometimes credited with the founding of the modern Royal Navy. What is known about this navy comes from the Pipe Rolls, since these achievements are ignored by the chroniclers and early historians.

In the hope of avoiding trouble in England and Wales while he was away fighting to recover his French lands, in 1205, John formed an alliance by marrying off his illegitimate daughter, Joan, to the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.

During the conflict, Arthur attempted to kidnap his own grandmother, Eleanor of Aquitaine, at Mirebeau, but was defeated and captured by John's forces. Arthur was imprisoned first at Falaise and then at Rouen. No one is certain what ultimately happened to Arthur. According to the Margam Annals, on 3 April 1203:

After King John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when [John] was drunk he slew [Arthur] with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine.
However, Hubert de Burgh, the officer commanding the Rouen fortress, claimed to have delivered Arthur around Easter 1203 to agents of the King who had been sent to castrate him. He reported that Arthur had died of shock. de Burgh later retracted his statement and claimed Arthur still lived, but no one saw Arthur alive again. The supposition that he was murdered caused Brittany, and later Normandy, to rebel against King John.

In addition to capturing Arthur, John also captured Arthur's sister, his niece Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. Eleanor remained a prisoner until her death in 1241. Through deeds such as these, John acquired a reputation for ruthlessness.

[edit] Dealings with Bordeaux
In 1203, John exempted the citizens and merchants of Bordeaux from the Grande Coutume, which was the principal tax on their exports. In exchange, the regions of Bordeaux, Bayonne and Dax pledged support against the French Crown. The unblocked ports gave Gascon merchants open access to the English wine market for the first time. The following year, John granted the same exemptions to La Rochelle and Poitou.[8]

[edit] Dispute with the Pope

Pope Innocent III and King John had a disagreement about who would become Archbishop of Canterbury which lasted from 1205 until 1213.When Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert Walter died on 13 July 1205, John became involved in a dispute with Pope Innocent III. The Canterbury Cathedral chapter claimed the sole right to elect Hubert's successor and favoured Reginald, a candidate out of their midst. However, both the English bishops and the king had an interest in the choice of successor to this powerful office. The king wanted John de Gray, one of his own men, so he could influence the church more.[9] When their dispute could not be settled, the Chapter secretly elected one of their members as Archbishop. A second election imposed by John resulted in another nominee. When they both appeared in Rome, Innocent disavowed both elections, and his candidate, Stephen Langton, was elected over the objections of John's observers. John was supported in his position by the English barons and many of the English bishops and refused to accept Langton.

John expelled the Chapter in July 1207, to which the Pope reacted by imposing the interdict on the kingdom. John immediately retaliated by seizure of church property for failure to provide feudal service. The Pope, realizing that too long a period without church services could lead to loss of faith, gave permission for some churches to hold Mass behind closed doors in 1209. In 1212, they allowed last rites to the dying. While the interdict was a burden to many, it did not result in rebellion against John.

In November 1209 John was excommunicated, and in February 1213, Innocent threatened England with a Crusade led by Philip Augustus of France. Philip had wanted to place his son Louis, the future Louis IX on the English throne. John, suspicious of the military support his barons would offer, submitted to the pope. Innocent III quickly called off the Crusade as he had never really planned for it to go ahead. The papal terms for submission were accepted in the presence of the papal legate Pandulph in May 1213 (according to Matthew Paris, at the Templar Church at Dover);[10] in addition, John offered to surrender the Kingdom of England to God and the Saints Peter and Paul for a feudal service of 1,000 marks annually, 700 for England and 300 for Ireland.[11] With this submission, formalised in the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull), John gained the valuable support of his papal overlord in his new dispute with the English barons.

[edit] Dispute with the barons

John signing Magna CartaHaving successfully put down the Welsh Uprising of 1211 and settling his dispute with the papacy, John turned his attentions back to his overseas interests. The European wars culminated in defeat at the Battle of Bouvines (1214), which forced the king to accept an unfavourable peace with France. {Not until 1420 under King Henry V of England would Normandy and Acquitaine come again under English rule}.

The defeat finally turned the largest part of his barons against him, although some had already rebelled against him after he was excommunicated by the Pope. The nobles joined together and demanded concessions. John met their leaders at Runnymede, near London on 15 June 1215 to seal the Great Charter, called in Latin Magna Carta. Because he had signed under duress, however, John received approval from his overlord the Pope to break his word as soon as hostilities had ceased, provoking the First Barons' War and an invited French invasion by Prince Louis of France (whom the majority of the English barons had invited to replace John on the throne). John travelled around the country to oppose the rebel forces, including a personal two month siege of the rebel-held Rochester Castle.

[edit] Death

Retreating from the French invasion, John took a safe route around the marshy area of the Wash to avoid the rebel held area of East Anglia. His slow baggage train (including the Crown Jewels), however, took a direct route across it and was lost to the unexpected incoming tide. This loss dealt John a terrible blow, which affected his health and state of mind. Succumbing to dysentery and moving from place to place, he stayed one night at Sleaford Castle before dying on 18 October (or possibly 19 October) 1216, at Newark Castle (then in Lincolnshire, now on Nottinghamshire's border with that county). Numerous, possibly fictitious, accounts circulated soon after his death that he had been killed by poisoned ale, poisoned plums or a "surfeit of peaches".

He was buried in Worcester Cathedral in the city of Worcester.

His nine-year-old son succeeded him and became King Henry III of England (1216–72), and although Louis continued to claim the English throne, the barons switched their allegiance to the new king, forcing Louis to give up his claim and sign the Treaty of Lambeth in 1217.

[edit] Legacy

King John's reign has been traditionally characterised as one of the most disastrous in English history: it began with defeats—he lost Normandy to Philip Augustus of France in his first five years on the throne—and ended with England torn by civil war (The First Barons' War), the Crown Jewels lost and himself on the verge of being forced out of power. In 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with the Roman Catholic Church, and his rebellious barons forced him to agree to the terms of the Magna Carta in 1215.

As far as the administration of his kingdom went, John functioned as an efficient ruler, but he lost approval of the English barons by taxing them in ways that were outside those traditionally allowed by feudal overlords. The tax known as scutage, payment made instead of providing knights (as required by feudal law), became particularly unpopular. John was a very fair-minded and well informed king, however, often acting as a judge in the Royal Courts, and his justice was much sought after. Also, John's employment of an able Chancellor and certain clerks resulted in the continuation of the administrative records of the English exchequer - the Pipe Rolls.

Medieval historian C. Warren Hollister called John an "enigmatic figure":

...talented in some respects, good at administrative detail, but suspicious, unscrupulous, and mistrusted. He was compared in a recent scholarly article, perhaps unfairly, with Richard Nixon. His crisis-prone career was sabotaged repeatedly by the halfheartedness with which his vassals supported him—and the energy with which some of them opposed him.

Winston Churchill summarised the legacy of John's reign: "When the long tally is added, it will be seen that the British nation and the English-speaking world owe far more to the vices of John than to the labours of virtuous sovereigns".[12]

In 2006, he was selected by the BBC History Magazine as the 13th century's worst Briton.[13]

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1189, John was married to Isabel of Gloucester, daughter and heiress of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (she is given several alternative names by history, including Avisa, Hawise, Joan, and Eleanor). They had no children, and since her paternal grandfather was the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, John had their marriage annulled on the grounds of consanguinity, some time before or shortly after his accession to the throne, which took place on 6 April 1199, and she was never acknowledged as queen. (She then married Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex as her second husband and Hubert de Burgh as her third).

John remarried, on 24 August 1200, Isabella of Angoulême, who was twenty years his junior. She was the daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angouleme. John had kidnapped her from her fiancé, Hugh X of Lusignan.

Isabella bore five children:

King Henry III of England (1207-1272).
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall (1209-1272).
Joan (1210-1238), Queen Consort of Alexander II of Scotland.
Isabella (1214-1241), Consort of Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor.
Eleanor (1215-1275), who married William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and later married Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
John is given a great taste for lechery by the chroniclers of his age, and even allowing some embellishment, he did have many illegitimate children. Matthew Paris accuses him of being envious of many of his barons and kinsfolk, and seducing their more attractive daughters and sisters. Roger of Wendover describes an incident that occurred when John became enamoured of Margaret, the wife of Eustace de Vesci and an illegitimate daughter of King William I of Scotland. Eustace substituted a prostitute in her place when the king came to Margaret's bed in the dark of night; the next morning, when John boasted to Vesci of how good his wife was in bed, Vesci confessed and fled.

John had the following illegitimate children (unless otherwise stated by unknown mistresses):

Joan, Lady of Wales, the wife of Prince Llywelyn Fawr of Wales, (by a woman named Clemence)
Richard Fitz Roy, (by his cousin, Adela, daughter of his uncle Hamelin de Warenne)
Oliver FitzRoy, (by a mistress named Hawise) who accompanied the papal legate Pelayo to Damietta in 1218, and never returned.
Geoffrey FitzRoy, who went on expedition to Poitou in 1205 and died there.
John FitzRoy, a clerk in 1201.
Henry FitzRoy, who died in 1245.
Osbert Gifford, who was given lands in Oxfordshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Sussex, and is last seen alive in 1216.
Eudes FitzRoy, who accompanied his half-brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall on Crusade and died in the Holy Land in 1241.
Bartholomew FitzRoy, a member of the order of Friars Preachers.
Maud FitzRoy, Abbess of Barking, who died in 1252.
Isabel FitzRoy, wife of Richard Fitz Ives.
Philip FitzRoy, found living in 1263.
(The surname of FitzRoy is Norman-French for son of the king.)

[edit] See also
Cultural depictions of John of England

[edit] Notes
^ Gillingham, John (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. (He died in the night of 18/19 October and some sources give 18 October as the date)
^ Warren (1964)
^ "King John was not a Good Man". Icons of England. Retrieved on 2006-11-13.
^ Meade, Marion (1992). Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books, pp283-285. ISBN 0140153381.
^ Debrett, John; William Courthope (ed.) (1839). Debrett's Peerage of England, Scotland, and Ireland. London, England: Longman.
^ King John and the Magna Carta BBC, accessed 01/01/08
^ Stephen Inwood, A History of London, London: Macmillan, 1998, p.58.
^ Hugh Johnson, Vintage: The Story of Wine p.142. Simon and Schuster 19
^ Haines, Roy Martin (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: John de Gray. Oxford University Press.
^ Knights Templar Church at English Heritage website
^ See Christopher Harper-Bull's essay "John and the Church of Rome" in S. D. Church's King John, New Interpretations, p. 307.
^ Humes, James C. (1994). The Wit & Wisdom of Winston Churchill: p.155
^ 'Worst' historical Britons list, BBC News, December 27, 2005. Accessed May 24, 2008.

[edit] References
King John, by W.L. Warren (1964) ISBN 0-520-03643-3
The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216, by Frank Barlow ISBN 0-582-49504-0
Medieval Europe: A Short History (Seventh Edition), by C. Warren Hollister ISBN 0-07-029637-5

More About King John Lackland:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Isabella of Angouleme:
Isabella of Angoulême
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Isabella of Angoulême
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort August 24, 1200 - 19 October 1216
Coronation August 24, 1200
Consort to John of England,
Hugh X of Lusignan

Issue
With John
Henry III of England

Richard, Earl of Cornwall

Joan of England

Isabella of England

Eleanor of England

With Hugh

Hugh XI of Lusignan

Aymer de Valence

Alice le Brun de Lusignan

Guy de Lusignan

Geoffrey de Lusignan

William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke

Marguerite de Lusignan

Isabelle de Lusignan

Agnès de Lusignan

DetailTitles and styles
Queen Isabella
'
Royal house House of Taillifer
Father Aymer of Angoulême
Mother Alice of Courtenay
Born c. 1188

Died May 31, 1246
Fontevraud Abbey
Burial Fontevraud Abbey
Isabella of Angoulême (Fr. Isabelle d'Angoulême ; (1188[1] – May 31, 1246) was Countess of Angoulême and queen consort of England.

[edit] Queen of England
She was the only daughter and heir of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulême, by Alix de Courtenay. Her paternal grandparents were William V Taillefer, Count of Angouleme and Marguerite de Turenne. Her maternal grandparents were Pierre de Courtenay and Elizabeth de Courtenay. Her maternal great-grandfather was King Louis VI of France. She became Countess of Angoulême in her own right in 1202, by which time she was already queen of England. Her marriage to King John took place on August 24, 1200, at Bordeaux, a year after he annulled his first marriage to Isabel of Gloucester. At the time of this marriage Isabella was aged about twelve, and her beauty was renowned; she is sometimes called the "Helen" of the Middle Ages by historians.

It could not be said to have been a successful marriage, as Isabella was much younger than her husband and had a fiery character to match his. Before their marriage, she had been betrothed to Hugh X of Lusignan[2], son of the then Count of La Marche. As a result of John's temerity in taking her as his second wife, King Philip II of France confiscated all his French lands, and armed conflict ensued.

[edit] Second marriage
When John died in 1216, Isabella was still in her twenties. She returned to France and in 1220 proceeded to marry Hugh X of Lusignan, now Count of La Marche, her former fiancé. By him, Isabella had nine more children. Their eldest son Hugh XI of Lusignan succeeded his father as Count of La Marche and Count of Angouleme in 1249.

[edit] Death and burial
Isabella was accused of plotting against King Louis IX of France in 1244; she fled to Fontevrault Abbey, where she died on May 31, 1246, and was buried there. At her own insistence she was first buried in the churchyard, as an act of repentance for her many misdeeds. On a visit to Fontevrault her son King Henry III of England was shocked to find her buried outside the Abbey and ordered her immediately moved inside. She was finally placed beside Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Afterwards most of her many children, having few prospects in France, set sail for England and the court of their half-brother King Henry III.

[edit] Issue
With King John of England: 5 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:
King Henry III of England (b. 1 October 1207 – d. 16 November 1272) Married Eleanor of Provence
Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (b. 5 January 1209 – d. 2 April 1272). Married firstly Isabel Marshal, secondly Sanchia of Provence, and thirdly Beatrice of Falkenburg.
Joan (b. 22 July 1210 – d. 1238), the wife of King Alexander II of Scotland
Isabella (b. 1214 – d. 1241), the wife of Emperor Frederick II
Eleanor (b. 1215 – d. 1275), who would marry firstly William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and secondly Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
With Hugh X of Lusignan, the Count of La Marche: 9 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:
Hugh XI of Lusignan (b. 1221 – d.1250), Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulême. Married Yolande de Dreux, Countess of Penthièvre and of Porhoet
Aymer de Valence (b. 1222 – d. 1260), Bishop of Winchester
Agnès de Lusignan (b. 1223 – d. 1269), married William II de Chauvigny
Alice le Brun de Lusignan (b. 1224 – d. February 9, 1256), married John de Warenne, 7th Earl of Surrey and had issue
Guy de Lusignan (b. 1225? – d. 1264), killed at the Battle of Lewes. (Tufton Beamish maintains that he escaped to France after the Battle of Lewes and died there in 1269)
Geoffrey de Lusignan (b. 1226? – d. 1274), married in 1259 Jeanne, Viscountess of Châtellerault and had issue
William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke (b. 1228? – d. 1296) Married Joan de Munchensi. Had issue
Marguerite de Lusignan (b. 1229? – d. 1288), married 1243 Raymond VII of Toulouse, married c. 1246 Aimery IX de Thouars, Viscount of Thouars
Isabelle de Lusignan (1234 – January 14, 1299), married Geoffrey de Rancon

Children of John Lackland and Isabella Angouleme are:
i. King Henry III of England, born 01 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, England; died 16 Nov 1272 in Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England; married (1) Ida; married (2) Eleanor of Provence 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England; born Aft. 1221 in Aix-en-Provence, France; died 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, England.

Notes for King Henry III of England:
Henry III of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry III
King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 18-19 October 1216 - 16 November 1272
Coronation 28 October 1216, Gloucester
17 May 1220, Westminster Abbey
Predecessor John
Regent William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1216–1219)
Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent (1219–1227)
Successor Edward I
Consort Eleanor of Provence
Issue
Edward I
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund "Crouchback", 1st Earl of Leicester and Lancaster
DetailTitles and styles
The King
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father John "Lackland"
Mother Isabella of Angouleme
Born 1 October 1207(1207-10-01)
Winchester Castle, Hampshire
Died 16 November 1272 (aged 65)
Westminster, London
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Henry III (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272) was the son and successor of John "Lackland" as King of England, reigning for fifty-six years from 1216 to his death. His contemporaries knew him as Henry of Winchester. He was the first child king in England since the reign of Ethelred the Unready. Despite his long reign, his personal accomplishments were slim and he was a political and military failure. England, however, prospered during his century and his greatest monument is Westminster, which he made the seat of his government and where he expanded the abbey as a shrine to Edward the Confessor.

He assumed the crown under the regency of the popular William Marshal, but the England he inherited had undergone several drastic changes in the reign of his father. He spent much of his reign fighting the barons over the Magna Carta[citation needed] and the royal rights, and was eventually forced to call the first "parliament" in 1264. He was also unsuccessful on the Continent, where he endeavoured to re-establish English control over Normandy, Anjou, and Aquitaine.

[edit] Coronation
Henry III was born in 1207 at Winchester Castle. He was the son of King John and Isabella of Angoulême. After his father's death in 1216, Henry, who was nine at the time, was hastily crowned in Gloucester Cathedral; he was the first child monarch since the Norman invasion of England in 1066. The coronation was a simple affair, attended by only a handful of noblemen and three bishops. None of his father's executors was present, and in the absence of a crown a simple golden band was placed on the young boy's head, not by the Archbishop of Canterbury (who was at this time supporting Prince Louis of France, the newly-proclaimed king of England) but rather by the Bishop of Gloucester. In 1220, a second coronation was ordered by Pope Honorius III who did not consider that the first had been carried out in accordance with church rites. This occurred on 17 May 1220 in Westminster Abbey.[1]

Under John's rule, the barons had supported an invasion by Prince Louis because they disliked the way that John had ruled the country. However, they quickly saw that the young prince was a safer option. Henry's regents immediately declared their intention to rule by Magna Carta, which they proceeded to do during Henry's minority. Magna Carta was reissued in 1217 as a sign of goodwill to the barons and the country was ruled by regents until 1227.

[edit] Attitudes and beliefs during his reign

Henry III of England - Illustration from Cassell's History of England - Century Edition - published circa 1902As Henry reached maturity he was keen to restore royal authority, looking towards the autocratic model of the French monarchy.[citation needed] Henry married Eleanor of Provence and he promoted many of his French relatives to higher positions of power and wealth. For instance, one Poitevin, Peter des Riveaux, held the offices of Treasurer of the Household, Keeper of the King's Wardrobe, Lord Privy Seal, and the sheriffdoms of twenty-one English counties simultaneously. Henry's tendency to govern for long periods with no publicly-appointed ministers who could be held accountable for their actions and decisions did not make matters any easier. Many English barons came to see his method of governing as foreign.

Henry was much taken with the cult of the Anglo-Saxon saint king Edward the Confessor who had been canonised in 1161. Told that St Edward dressed austerely, Henry took to doing the same and wearing only the simplest of robes. He had a mural of the saint painted in his bedchamber for inspiration before and after sleep and even named his eldest son Edward. Henry designated Westminster, where St Edward had founded the abbey, as the fixed seat of power in England and Westminster Hall duly became the greatest ceremonial space of the kingdom, where the council of nobles also met. Henry appointed French architects from Rheims to renovate Westminster Abbey in the Gothic style. Work began, at great expense, in 1245. The centrepiece of Henry's renovated abbey was to be a shrine to Edward the Confessor. It was finished in 1269 and the saint's relics were then installed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Henry III
Edward I Longshanks
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Henry was known for his anti-Jewish decrees, such as a decree compelling them to wear a special "badge of shame" in the form of the Two Tablets. Henry was extremely pious and his journeys were often delayed by his insistence on hearing Mass several times a day. He took so long to arrive on a visit to the French court that his brother-in-law, King Louis IX of France, banned priests from Henry's route. On one occasion, as related by Roger of Wendover, when King Henry met with papal prelates, he said, "If (the prelates) knew how much I, in my reverence of God, am afraid of them and how unwilling I am to offend them, they would trample on me as on an old and worn-out shoe."

[edit] Criticisms
Henry's advancement of foreign favourites, notably his wife's Savoyard uncles and his own Lusignan half-siblings, was unpopular with his subjects and barons. He was also extravagant and avaricious; when his first child, Prince Edward, was born, Henry demanded that Londoners bring him rich gifts to celebrate. He even sent back gifts that did not please him. Matthew Paris reports that some said, "God gave us this child, but the king sells him to us."

Henry III lands in Aquitaine, from a later (15th century) illumination. (Bibliothèque Nationale, MS fr. 2829, folio 18)
[edit] Wars and rebellions
In 1244, when the Scots threatened to invade England, King Henry III visited York Castle and ordered it rebuilt in stone. The work commenced in 1245, and took some 20 to 25 years to complete. The builders crowned the existing moat with a stone keep, known as the King's Tower.

Henry's reign came to be marked by civil strife as the English barons, led by Simon de Montfort, demanded more say in the running of the kingdom. French-born de Montfort had originally been one of the foreign upstarts so loathed by many as Henry's foreign councillors; after he married Henry's sister Eleanor, without consulting Henry, a feud developed between the two. Their relationship reached a crisis in the 1250s when de Montfort was brought up on spurious charges for actions he took as lieutenant of Gascony, the last remaining Plantagenet land across the English Channel. He was acquitted by the Peers of the realm, much to the King's displeasure.

Henry also became embroiled in funding a war in Sicily on behalf of the Pope in return for a title for his second son Edmund, a state of affairs that made many barons fearful that Henry was following in the footsteps of his father, King John, and needed to be kept in check, too. De Montfort became leader of those who wanted to reassert Magna Carta and force the king to surrender more power to the baronial council. In 1258, seven leading barons forced Henry to agree to the Provisions of Oxford, which effectively abolished the absolutist Anglo-Norman monarchy, giving power to a council of fifteen barons to deal with the business of government and providing for a thrice-yearly meeting of parliament to monitor their performance. Henry was forced to take part in the swearing of a collective oath to the Provisions of Oxford.

In the following years, those supporting de Montfort and those supporting the king grew more and more polarised. Henry obtained a papal bull in 1262 exempting him from his oath and both sides began to raise armies. The Royalists were led by Prince Edward, Henry's eldest son. Civil war, known as the Second Barons' War, followed.

The charismatic de Montfort and his forces had captured most of southeastern England by 1263, and at the Battle of Lewes on 14 May 1264, Henry was defeated and taken prisoner by de Montfort's army. While Henry was reduced to being a figurehead king, de Montfort broadened representation to include each county of England and many important towns—that is, to groups beyond the nobility. Henry and Edward continued under house arrest. The short period that followed was the closest England was to come to complete abolition of the monarchy until the Commonwealth period of 1649–1660 and many of the barons who had initially supported de Montfort began to suspect that he had gone too far with his reforming zeal.

The tomb of King Henry III in Westminster Abbey, LondonBut only fifteen months later Prince Edward had escaped captivity (having been freed by his cousin Roger Mortimer) to lead the royalists into battle again and he turned the tables on de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265. Following this victory savage retribution was exacted on the rebels.

[edit] Death
Henry's reign ended when he died in 1272, after which he was succeeded by his son, Edward I. His body was laid, temporarily, in the tomb of Edward the Confessor while his own sarcophagus was constructed in Westminster Abbey.

[edit] Appearance
According to Nicholas Trevet, Henry was a thickset man of medium height with a narrow forehead and a drooping left eyelid (inherited by his son, Edward I).

[edit] Marriage and children
Married on 14 January 1236, Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, to Eleanor of Provence, with at least five children born:

Edward I (b. 17 January 1239 - d. 8 July 1307)
Margaret (b. 29 September 1240 - d. 26 February 1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice (b. 25 June 1242 - d. 24 March 1275), married to John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund (16 January 1245 - d. 5 June 1296)
Katharine (b. 25 November 1253 - d. 3 May 1257), deafness was discovered at age 2. [1]
There is reason to doubt the existence of several attributed children of Henry and Eleanor.

Richard (b. after 1247 - d. before 1256),
John (b. after 1250 - d. before 1256), and
Henry (b. after 1253 - d. young)
Are known only from a 14th century addition made to a manuscript of Flores historiarum, and are nowhere contemporaneously recorded.

William (b. and d. ca. 1258) is an error for the nephew of Henry's half-brother, William de Valence.
Another daughter, Matilda, is found only in the Hayles abbey chronicle, alongside such other fictitious children as a son named William for King John, and a bastard son named John for King Edward I. Matilda's existence is doubtful, at best. For further details, see Margaret Howell, The Children of King Henry III and Eleanor of Provence (1992).

[edit] Personal details
His Royal Motto was qui non dat quod habet non accipit ille quod optat (He who does not give what he has, does not receive what he wants).
His favourite wine was made with the Loire Valley red wine grape Pineau d'Aunis which Henry first introduced to England in the thirteenth century. [2]
He built a Royal Palace in the town of Cippenham, Slough, Berkshire named "Cippenham Moat".
In 1266, Henry III of England granted the Lübeck and Hamburg Hansa a charter for operations in England, which contributed to the emergence of the Hanseatic League.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
In The Divine Comedy Dante sees Henry ("the king of simple life") sitting outside the gates of Purgatory with other contemporary European rulers.

Henry is a prominent character in Sharon Penman's historical novel Falls the Shadow; his portrayal is very close to most historical descriptions of him as weak and vacillating.

Henry has been portrayed on screen as a child by Dora Senior in the silent short King John (1899), a version of John's death scene from Shakespeare's King John, and by Rusty Livingstone in the BBC Shakespeare The Life and Death of King John (1984). He was portrayed as an adult by Richard Bremmer in Just Visiting (2001), a remake of the French time travel film Les Visiteurs.

More About King Henry III of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Eleanor of Provence:
Eleanor of Provence
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Provence
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 14 January 1236 - 16 November 1272
Coronation January 14, 1236
Consort to Henry III of England
Issue
Edward I of England
Margaret of England
Beatrice of England
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Katherine of England
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Eleanor
'
Royal house House of Aragon
Father Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence
Mother Beatrice of Savoy
Born c. 1223
Aix-en-Provence
Died 26 June , 1291
Amesbury
Burial Abbey of St. Mary and St. Melor in Amesbury
Eleanor of Provence (c. 1223 – 26 June 1291) was Queen Consort of King Henry III of England.

Born in Aix-en-Provence, she was the daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence (1198-1245) and Beatrice of Savoy (1206–1266), the daughter of Tomasso, Count of Savoy and his second wife Marguerite of Geneva. All four of their daughters became queens. Like her mother, grandmother, and sisters, Eleanor was renowned for her beauty.[citation needed] Eleanor was probably born in 1223; Matthew Paris describes her as being "jamque duodennem" (already twelve) when she arrived in the Kingdom of England for her marriage.

Eleanor was married to Henry III, King of England (1207-1272) on January 14, 1236. She had never seen him prior to the wedding at Canterbury Cathedral and had never set foot in his impoverished kingdom.[citation needed] Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, officiated. Eleanor and Henry had five children:

Edward I (1239-1307)
Margaret of England (1240-1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice of England (1242 - 1275), married John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster (1245-1296)
Katharine (25 November 1253 - 3 May 1257)
Eleanor seems to have been especially devoted to her eldest son, Edward; when he was deathly ill in 1246, she stayed with him at the abbey at Beaulieu for three weeks, long past the time allowed by monastic rules.[citation needed] It was because of her influence that King Henry granted the duchy of Gascony to Edward in 1249.[citation needed] Her youngest child, Katharine, seems to have had a degenerative disease that rendered her deaf. When she died aged three, both her royal parents suffered overwhelming grief.[citation needed]

She was a confident consort to Henry, but she brought in her retinue a large number of cousins, "the Savoyards," and her influence with the King and her unpopularity with the English barons created friction during Henry's reign.[citation needed] Eleanor was devoted to her husband's cause, stoutly contested Simon de Montfort, raising troops in France for Henry's cause. On July 13, 1263, she was sailing down the Thames on a barge when her barge was attacked by citizens of London. In fear for her life, Eleanor was rescued by Thomas FitzThomas, the mayor of London, and took refuge at the bishop of London's home.

In 1272 Henry died, and her son Edward, 33 years old, became Edward I, King of England. She stayed on in England as Dowager Queen, and raised several of her grandchildren -- Edward's son Henry and daughter Eleanor, and Beatrice's son John. When her grandson Henry died in her care in 1274, Eleanor mourned him and his heart was buried at the priory at Guildford she founded in his memory. Eleanor retired to a convent but remained in touch with her son and her sister, Marguerite.

Eleanor died in 1291 in Amesbury, England.

[edit] References
Margaret Howell, Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-century England, 1997

497280 ii. Richard of England, born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Isabel Marshal 30 Mar 1231 in Fawley, Buckinghamshire, England; married (3) Sanche/Sanchia of Provence 23 Nov 1243 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; married (4) Beatrice de Falkenburg 16 Jun 1269 in Kaiserslautern, Germany.
iii. Eleanor of England, born 1215 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died 13 Apr 1275 in Nunnery of Montargis in France; married (1) William Marshall 23 Apr 1224; born Abt. 1190 in Normandy, France; died 06 Apr 1231; married (2) Simon de Montfort 07 Jan 1238 in King's chapel at Westminster, London, England; born Abt. 1208 in Montfort-l'Amaury, France; died 04 Aug 1265 in Battle of Evesham near Evesham, Worcestershire, England.

Notes for Eleanor of England:
Eleanor of Leicester
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Leicester (also called Eleanor Plantagenet [1] and Eleanor of England) (1215 – 13 April 1275) was the youngest child of King John of England and Isabella of Angoulême.

Early life[edit]

Eleanor
At the time of Eleanor's birth at Gloucester, King John's London was in the hands of French forces, John had been forced to sign the Magna Carta and Queen Isabella was in shame. Eleanor never met her father, as he died at Newark Castle when she was barely a year old. The French, led by Philip Augustus, were marching through the south. The only lands loyal to her brother, Henry III, were in the Midlands and southwest. The barons ruled the north, but they united with the royalists under William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who protected the young king Henry, and Philip was defeated.

Before William the Marshal died in 1219 Eleanor was promised to his son, also named William. They were married on 23 April 1224 at New Temple Church in London. The younger William was 34 and Eleanor only nine. He died in London on 6 April 1231, days before their seventh anniversary. There were no children of this marriage. The widowed Eleanor swore a holy oath of chastity in the presence of Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury.

Simon de Montfort[edit]

Seven years later, she met Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester. According to Matthew Paris, Simon was attracted to Eleanor's beauty and elegance as well as her wealth and high birth. They fell in love and married secretly on 7 January 1238 at the King's chapel in Westminster Palace. Her brother King Henry later alleged that he only allowed the marriage because Simon had seduced Eleanor. The marriage was controversial because of the oath Eleanor had sworn several years before to remain chaste. Because of this, Simon made a pilgrimage to Rome seeking papal approval for their union. Simon and Eleanor had seven children:
1.Henry de Montfort (November 1238-1265)
2.Simon the younger de Montfort (April 1240-1271)
3.Amaury de Montfort, Canon of York (1242/1243-1300)
4.Guy de Montfort, Count of Nola (1244–1288)
5.Joanna, born and died in Bordeaux between 1248 and 1251.
6.Richard de Montfort (1252–1281)
7.Eleanor de Montfort Princess of Wales (1258–1282)

Simon de Montfort had the real power behind the throne, but when he tried to take the throne, he was defeated with his son at the Battle of Evesham on 4 August 1265. Eleanor fled to exile in France where she became a nun at Montargis Abbey, a nunnery founded by her deceased husband's sister Amicia, who remained there as abbess. There she died on 13 April 1275, and was buried there. She was well treated by Henry, retained her incomes, and her proctors were allowed to pursue her litigation concerning the Leicester inheritance in the English courts; her will and testament were executed without hindrance.[2]

Elizabeth Woodville, queen consort of Edward IV, was her descendant.

Eleanor's daughter, Eleanor de Montfort, was married, at Worcester in 1278, to Prince Llywelyn ap Gruffydd of Wales (died 1282). They had one child, Gwenllian of Wales (born 1282) who was, after the conquest of Wales, imprisoned by Edward I of England, her mother's first cousin, at Sempringham priory, where she died 1337.

Fiction[edit]

Eleanor appears as a major character in Sharon Kay Penman's novel Falls the Shadow, where she is called Nell.

Eleanor is also the main character in Virginia Henley's The Dragon and the Jewel, which tells of her life from just before her marriage to William Marshal to right before the Battle of Lewes in 1264. Her romance and marriage to Simon de Montfort are very much romanticized in this novel, especially since in real life Simon is killed the year following the Battle of Lewes and the pair had already had all 7 of their children; in the book, Eleanor and Simon have only just had their first two sons.

Eleanor makes a second appearance in Virginia Henley's historical romance The Marriage Prize. Her role in the book is that of the legal guardian to a young Marshall niece, Rosamond Marshall, who was left an orphan and lived with Simon and Eleanor de Montfort until her marriage to a wealthy noble knight, Rodger de Leyburn. However, in this novel her loyalty to her husband Simon and his last war with the king "battle of Evesham" where he died depicts her love and strength before and after the outcome of the battle.

References[edit]
Margaret Wade Labarge, N. E. Griffiths: A Medieval Miscellany. McGill-Queen's Press 1997, ISBN 0-88629-290-5, P. 48 (limited online version (google books))
John Fines: Who's Who in the Middle Ages. Barnes & Noble Publishing 1995, ISBN 1-56619-716-3 (limited online version(google books))

More About Eleanor of England:
Burial: Montargis Abbey, France

More About William Marshall:
Burial: Temple Church, London, England

994776. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1208; died 25 Sep 1275 in Warwickshire, England. He was the son of 1989552. Henry de Bohun and 1989553. Maud de Mandeville. He married 994777. Maud de Lusignan.
994777. Maud de Lusignan, born Abt. 1210; died 14 Aug 1241.

Notes for Humphrey de Bohun:
Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey (IV) de Bohun (1208 or bef. 1208 – 24 September 1275) was 2nd Earl of Hereford and 1st Earl of Essex, as well as Constable of England. He was the son of Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford and Maud of Essex.

Career[edit]

He was one of the nine godfathers of Prince Edward, later to be Edward I of England. He served as High Sheriff of Kent for 1239–1240.

After returning from a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, he was one of the writers of the Provisions of Oxford in 1258.

Marriage and children[edit]

He married c. 1236 Maud de Lusignan (c. 1210 – 14 August 1241, buried at Llanthony, Gloucester), daughter of Raoul I of Lusignan, Comte d'Eu by marriage, and second wife Alix d'Eu, 8th Comtesse d'Eu and 4th Lady of Hastings, and had issue. Their children were:
1.Humphrey (V) de Bohun (predeceased his father in 1265, earldom passing through him to his son Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford)
2.Henry de Bohun
3.Geoffrey de Bohun
4.Ralph de Bohun, Clerk
5.Maud de Bohun, married (1) Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke; (2) Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester
6.Alice de Bohun, married Roger V de Toeni
7.Eleanor de Bohun, married Sir John de Verdun, Baron of Westmeath

He married secondly, Maud de Avenbury (d. 10/8/1273), with whom he had two sons:
1.John de Bohun
2.Sir Miles de Bohun

More About Humphrey de Bohun:
Burial: Llanthony Secunda Priory, Hempsted, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Hereford and 1st Earl of Essex

Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Maud de Lusignan is:
497388 i. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1249; died 31 Dec 1298 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England; married Maud de Fiennes.

994780. King Henry III of England, born 01 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, England; died 16 Nov 1272 in Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England. He was the son of 994560. King John Lackland and 994561. Isabella of Angouleme. He married 994781. Eleanor of Provence 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England.
994781. Eleanor of Provence, born Aft. 1221 in Aix-en-Provence, France; died 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, England. She was the daughter of 1989562. Count Raimond-Berenger V and 1989563. Beatrix di Savoia.

Notes for King Henry III of England:
Henry III of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry III
King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 18-19 October 1216 - 16 November 1272
Coronation 28 October 1216, Gloucester
17 May 1220, Westminster Abbey
Predecessor John
Regent William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1216–1219)
Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent (1219–1227)
Successor Edward I
Consort Eleanor of Provence
Issue
Edward I
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund "Crouchback", 1st Earl of Leicester and Lancaster
DetailTitles and styles
The King
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father John "Lackland"
Mother Isabella of Angouleme
Born 1 October 1207(1207-10-01)
Winchester Castle, Hampshire
Died 16 November 1272 (aged 65)
Westminster, London
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Henry III (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272) was the son and successor of John "Lackland" as King of England, reigning for fifty-six years from 1216 to his death. His contemporaries knew him as Henry of Winchester. He was the first child king in England since the reign of Ethelred the Unready. Despite his long reign, his personal accomplishments were slim and he was a political and military failure. England, however, prospered during his century and his greatest monument is Westminster, which he made the seat of his government and where he expanded the abbey as a shrine to Edward the Confessor.

He assumed the crown under the regency of the popular William Marshal, but the England he inherited had undergone several drastic changes in the reign of his father. He spent much of his reign fighting the barons over the Magna Carta[citation needed] and the royal rights, and was eventually forced to call the first "parliament" in 1264. He was also unsuccessful on the Continent, where he endeavoured to re-establish English control over Normandy, Anjou, and Aquitaine.

[edit] Coronation
Henry III was born in 1207 at Winchester Castle. He was the son of King John and Isabella of Angoulême. After his father's death in 1216, Henry, who was nine at the time, was hastily crowned in Gloucester Cathedral; he was the first child monarch since the Norman invasion of England in 1066. The coronation was a simple affair, attended by only a handful of noblemen and three bishops. None of his father's executors was present, and in the absence of a crown a simple golden band was placed on the young boy's head, not by the Archbishop of Canterbury (who was at this time supporting Prince Louis of France, the newly-proclaimed king of England) but rather by the Bishop of Gloucester. In 1220, a second coronation was ordered by Pope Honorius III who did not consider that the first had been carried out in accordance with church rites. This occurred on 17 May 1220 in Westminster Abbey.[1]

Under John's rule, the barons had supported an invasion by Prince Louis because they disliked the way that John had ruled the country. However, they quickly saw that the young prince was a safer option. Henry's regents immediately declared their intention to rule by Magna Carta, which they proceeded to do during Henry's minority. Magna Carta was reissued in 1217 as a sign of goodwill to the barons and the country was ruled by regents until 1227.

[edit] Attitudes and beliefs during his reign

Henry III of England - Illustration from Cassell's History of England - Century Edition - published circa 1902As Henry reached maturity he was keen to restore royal authority, looking towards the autocratic model of the French monarchy.[citation needed] Henry married Eleanor of Provence and he promoted many of his French relatives to higher positions of power and wealth. For instance, one Poitevin, Peter des Riveaux, held the offices of Treasurer of the Household, Keeper of the King's Wardrobe, Lord Privy Seal, and the sheriffdoms of twenty-one English counties simultaneously. Henry's tendency to govern for long periods with no publicly-appointed ministers who could be held accountable for their actions and decisions did not make matters any easier. Many English barons came to see his method of governing as foreign.

Henry was much taken with the cult of the Anglo-Saxon saint king Edward the Confessor who had been canonised in 1161. Told that St Edward dressed austerely, Henry took to doing the same and wearing only the simplest of robes. He had a mural of the saint painted in his bedchamber for inspiration before and after sleep and even named his eldest son Edward. Henry designated Westminster, where St Edward had founded the abbey, as the fixed seat of power in England and Westminster Hall duly became the greatest ceremonial space of the kingdom, where the council of nobles also met. Henry appointed French architects from Rheims to renovate Westminster Abbey in the Gothic style. Work began, at great expense, in 1245. The centrepiece of Henry's renovated abbey was to be a shrine to Edward the Confessor. It was finished in 1269 and the saint's relics were then installed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Henry III
Edward I Longshanks
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Henry was known for his anti-Jewish decrees, such as a decree compelling them to wear a special "badge of shame" in the form of the Two Tablets. Henry was extremely pious and his journeys were often delayed by his insistence on hearing Mass several times a day. He took so long to arrive on a visit to the French court that his brother-in-law, King Louis IX of France, banned priests from Henry's route. On one occasion, as related by Roger of Wendover, when King Henry met with papal prelates, he said, "If (the prelates) knew how much I, in my reverence of God, am afraid of them and how unwilling I am to offend them, they would trample on me as on an old and worn-out shoe."

[edit] Criticisms
Henry's advancement of foreign favourites, notably his wife's Savoyard uncles and his own Lusignan half-siblings, was unpopular with his subjects and barons. He was also extravagant and avaricious; when his first child, Prince Edward, was born, Henry demanded that Londoners bring him rich gifts to celebrate. He even sent back gifts that did not please him. Matthew Paris reports that some said, "God gave us this child, but the king sells him to us."

Henry III lands in Aquitaine, from a later (15th century) illumination. (Bibliothèque Nationale, MS fr. 2829, folio 18)
[edit] Wars and rebellions
In 1244, when the Scots threatened to invade England, King Henry III visited York Castle and ordered it rebuilt in stone. The work commenced in 1245, and took some 20 to 25 years to complete. The builders crowned the existing moat with a stone keep, known as the King's Tower.

Henry's reign came to be marked by civil strife as the English barons, led by Simon de Montfort, demanded more say in the running of the kingdom. French-born de Montfort had originally been one of the foreign upstarts so loathed by many as Henry's foreign councillors; after he married Henry's sister Eleanor, without consulting Henry, a feud developed between the two. Their relationship reached a crisis in the 1250s when de Montfort was brought up on spurious charges for actions he took as lieutenant of Gascony, the last remaining Plantagenet land across the English Channel. He was acquitted by the Peers of the realm, much to the King's displeasure.

Henry also became embroiled in funding a war in Sicily on behalf of the Pope in return for a title for his second son Edmund, a state of affairs that made many barons fearful that Henry was following in the footsteps of his father, King John, and needed to be kept in check, too. De Montfort became leader of those who wanted to reassert Magna Carta and force the king to surrender more power to the baronial council. In 1258, seven leading barons forced Henry to agree to the Provisions of Oxford, which effectively abolished the absolutist Anglo-Norman monarchy, giving power to a council of fifteen barons to deal with the business of government and providing for a thrice-yearly meeting of parliament to monitor their performance. Henry was forced to take part in the swearing of a collective oath to the Provisions of Oxford.

In the following years, those supporting de Montfort and those supporting the king grew more and more polarised. Henry obtained a papal bull in 1262 exempting him from his oath and both sides began to raise armies. The Royalists were led by Prince Edward, Henry's eldest son. Civil war, known as the Second Barons' War, followed.

The charismatic de Montfort and his forces had captured most of southeastern England by 1263, and at the Battle of Lewes on 14 May 1264, Henry was defeated and taken prisoner by de Montfort's army. While Henry was reduced to being a figurehead king, de Montfort broadened representation to include each county of England and many important towns—that is, to groups beyond the nobility. Henry and Edward continued under house arrest. The short period that followed was the closest England was to come to complete abolition of the monarchy until the Commonwealth period of 1649–1660 and many of the barons who had initially supported de Montfort began to suspect that he had gone too far with his reforming zeal.

The tomb of King Henry III in Westminster Abbey, LondonBut only fifteen months later Prince Edward had escaped captivity (having been freed by his cousin Roger Mortimer) to lead the royalists into battle again and he turned the tables on de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265. Following this victory savage retribution was exacted on the rebels.

[edit] Death
Henry's reign ended when he died in 1272, after which he was succeeded by his son, Edward I. His body was laid, temporarily, in the tomb of Edward the Confessor while his own sarcophagus was constructed in Westminster Abbey.

[edit] Appearance
According to Nicholas Trevet, Henry was a thickset man of medium height with a narrow forehead and a drooping left eyelid (inherited by his son, Edward I).

[edit] Marriage and children
Married on 14 January 1236, Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, to Eleanor of Provence, with at least five children born:

Edward I (b. 17 January 1239 - d. 8 July 1307)
Margaret (b. 29 September 1240 - d. 26 February 1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice (b. 25 June 1242 - d. 24 March 1275), married to John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund (16 January 1245 - d. 5 June 1296)
Katharine (b. 25 November 1253 - d. 3 May 1257), deafness was discovered at age 2. [1]
There is reason to doubt the existence of several attributed children of Henry and Eleanor.

Richard (b. after 1247 - d. before 1256),
John (b. after 1250 - d. before 1256), and
Henry (b. after 1253 - d. young)
Are known only from a 14th century addition made to a manuscript of Flores historiarum, and are nowhere contemporaneously recorded.

William (b. and d. ca. 1258) is an error for the nephew of Henry's half-brother, William de Valence.
Another daughter, Matilda, is found only in the Hayles abbey chronicle, alongside such other fictitious children as a son named William for King John, and a bastard son named John for King Edward I. Matilda's existence is doubtful, at best. For further details, see Margaret Howell, The Children of King Henry III and Eleanor of Provence (1992).

[edit] Personal details
His Royal Motto was qui non dat quod habet non accipit ille quod optat (He who does not give what he has, does not receive what he wants).
His favourite wine was made with the Loire Valley red wine grape Pineau d'Aunis which Henry first introduced to England in the thirteenth century. [2]
He built a Royal Palace in the town of Cippenham, Slough, Berkshire named "Cippenham Moat".
In 1266, Henry III of England granted the Lübeck and Hamburg Hansa a charter for operations in England, which contributed to the emergence of the Hanseatic League.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
In The Divine Comedy Dante sees Henry ("the king of simple life") sitting outside the gates of Purgatory with other contemporary European rulers.

Henry is a prominent character in Sharon Penman's historical novel Falls the Shadow; his portrayal is very close to most historical descriptions of him as weak and vacillating.

Henry has been portrayed on screen as a child by Dora Senior in the silent short King John (1899), a version of John's death scene from Shakespeare's King John, and by Rusty Livingstone in the BBC Shakespeare The Life and Death of King John (1984). He was portrayed as an adult by Richard Bremmer in Just Visiting (2001), a remake of the French time travel film Les Visiteurs.

More About King Henry III of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Eleanor of Provence:
Eleanor of Provence
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Provence
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 14 January 1236 - 16 November 1272
Coronation January 14, 1236
Consort to Henry III of England
Issue
Edward I of England
Margaret of England
Beatrice of England
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Katherine of England
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Eleanor
'
Royal house House of Aragon
Father Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence
Mother Beatrice of Savoy
Born c. 1223
Aix-en-Provence
Died 26 June , 1291
Amesbury
Burial Abbey of St. Mary and St. Melor in Amesbury
Eleanor of Provence (c. 1223 – 26 June 1291) was Queen Consort of King Henry III of England.

Born in Aix-en-Provence, she was the daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence (1198-1245) and Beatrice of Savoy (1206–1266), the daughter of Tomasso, Count of Savoy and his second wife Marguerite of Geneva. All four of their daughters became queens. Like her mother, grandmother, and sisters, Eleanor was renowned for her beauty.[citation needed] Eleanor was probably born in 1223; Matthew Paris describes her as being "jamque duodennem" (already twelve) when she arrived in the Kingdom of England for her marriage.

Eleanor was married to Henry III, King of England (1207-1272) on January 14, 1236. She had never seen him prior to the wedding at Canterbury Cathedral and had never set foot in his impoverished kingdom.[citation needed] Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, officiated. Eleanor and Henry had five children:

Edward I (1239-1307)
Margaret of England (1240-1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice of England (1242 - 1275), married John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster (1245-1296)
Katharine (25 November 1253 - 3 May 1257)
Eleanor seems to have been especially devoted to her eldest son, Edward; when he was deathly ill in 1246, she stayed with him at the abbey at Beaulieu for three weeks, long past the time allowed by monastic rules.[citation needed] It was because of her influence that King Henry granted the duchy of Gascony to Edward in 1249.[citation needed] Her youngest child, Katharine, seems to have had a degenerative disease that rendered her deaf. When she died aged three, both her royal parents suffered overwhelming grief.[citation needed]

She was a confident consort to Henry, but she brought in her retinue a large number of cousins, "the Savoyards," and her influence with the King and her unpopularity with the English barons created friction during Henry's reign.[citation needed] Eleanor was devoted to her husband's cause, stoutly contested Simon de Montfort, raising troops in France for Henry's cause. On July 13, 1263, she was sailing down the Thames on a barge when her barge was attacked by citizens of London. In fear for her life, Eleanor was rescued by Thomas FitzThomas, the mayor of London, and took refuge at the bishop of London's home.

In 1272 Henry died, and her son Edward, 33 years old, became Edward I, King of England. She stayed on in England as Dowager Queen, and raised several of her grandchildren -- Edward's son Henry and daughter Eleanor, and Beatrice's son John. When her grandson Henry died in her care in 1274, Eleanor mourned him and his heart was buried at the priory at Guildford she founded in his memory. Eleanor retired to a convent but remained in touch with her son and her sister, Marguerite.

Eleanor died in 1291 in Amesbury, England.

[edit] References
Margaret Howell, Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-century England, 1997

Children of Henry England and Eleanor Provence are:
497390 i. King Edward I of England, born 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, England; died 07 Jul 1307 in Burgh-on-Sands, Carlisle, Cumberland, England; married (1) Eleanor of Castile 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Castile, Spain; married (2) Marguerite of France 10 Sep 1299.
500084 ii. Earl Edmund Plantaganet, born 16 Jan 1245 in London, England; died 05 Jun 1296 in Bayonne; married (1) Aveline de Forz 07 Apr 1269 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; married (2) Blanche D'Artois 18 Jan 1276 in Paris, France.

994782. King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon, born Abt. 1200 in Monastery of Valparaíso, Peleas de Arriba, Kingdom of Leon; died 30 May 1252 in Seville, Crown of Castila (present-day Spain). He was the son of 1989564. King Alfonso IX and 1989565. Berengaria of Castile. He married 994783. Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin 1237.
994783. Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin, born Abt. 1220; died 16 Mar 1279 in Abbeville, France.

Notes for King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon:
Ferdinand III (1199 or 1201 – 30 May 1252) was King of Castile from 1217 and King of León from 1230 as well as King of Galicia from 1231.[1] He was the son of Alfonso IX of León and Berenguela of Castile. Through his second marriage he was also Count of Aumale. Ferdinand III was one of the most successful kings of Castile, securing not only the permanent union of the crowns of Castile and León, but also masterminding the most expansive campaign of Reconquista yet.

By military and diplomatic efforts, Ferdinand greatly expanded the dominions of Castile into southern Spain, annexing many of the great old cities of al-Andalus, including the old Andalusian capitals of Córdoba and Seville, and establishing the boundaries of the Castilian state for the next two centuries.

Ferdinand was canonized in 1671 by Pope Clement X and, in Spanish, he is known as Fernando el Santo, San Fernando or San Fernando Rey. Places such as San Fernando, Pampanga, and the San Fernando de Dilao Church in Paco, Manila in the Philippines, and in California, San Fernando City and the San Fernando Valley, were named for him and placed under his patronage.

Early life[edit]

The exact date of Ferdinand's birth is unclear. It has been proposed as early as 1199 or even 1198, although more recent researchers commonly date Ferdinand's birth in the Summer of 1201.[2][3][4] Ferdinand was born at the Monastery of Valparaíso (Peleas de Arriba, in what is now the Province of Zamora).

As the son of Alfonso IX of León and his second wife Berengaria of Castile, Ferdinand is a descendent of Alfonso VII of Leon and Castile on both sides, as his paternal grandfather Ferdinand II of Leon and maternal great grandfather Sancho III of Castile were the sons and successors of Alfonso VII. Ferdinand has other royal ancestors from his paternal grandmother Urraca of Portugal and his maternal grandmother Eleanor of England a daughter of Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine.[5]

From his birth to 1204 Ferdinand was designated heir to his father's kingdom of Leon with the support of his mother and the kingdom of Castile despite the fact that he was Alfonso IX's second son. Alfonso IX already had a son and two daughters from his first marriage to Teresa of Portugal but at the time he never acknowledge his first son (also named Ferdinand) as his heir. However, the Castilians saw the elder Ferdinand as a potential rival and threat to Berengaria's son.

The marriage of Ferdinand's parents was annulled by order of Pope Innocent III in 1204, due to consanguinity. Berengaria then took their children, including Ferdinand, to the court of her father, King Alfonso VIII of Castile.[6] In 1217, her younger brother, Henry I, died and she succeeded him to the Castilian throne and Ferdinand as her heir, but she quickly surrendered it to her son.

Unification of Castile and León[edit]

When Ferdinand's father, Alfonso IX of León, died in 1230, his will delivered the kingdom to his older daughters Sancha and Dulce, from his first marriage to Teresa of Portugal. But Ferdinand contested the will, and claimed the inheritance for himself. At length, an agreement was reached, negotiated primarily between their mothers, Berengaria and Teresa, and signed at Benavente on 11 December 1230, by which Ferdinand would receive the Kingdom of León, in return for a substantial compensation in cash and lands for his half-sisters, Sancha and Dulce. Ferdinand thus became the first sovereign of both kingdoms since the death of Alfonso VII in 1157.[7]

Early in his reign, Ferdinand had to deal with a rebellion of the House of Lara.

Conquest of al-Andalus[edit]

Since the Battle of Las Navas de Tolosa in 1212 halted the advance of the Almohads in Spain, a series of truces had kept Castile and the Almohad dominions of al-Andalus more-or-less at peace. However, a crisis of succession in the Almohad Caliphate after the death of Yusuf II in 1224 opened to Ferdinand III an opportunity for intervention. The Andalusian-based claimant, Abdallah al-Adil, began to ship the bulk of Almohad arms and men across the straits to Morocco to contest the succession with his rival there, leaving al-Andalus relatively undefended. Al-Adil's rebellious cousin, Abdallah al-Bayyasi (the Baezan), appealed to Ferdinand III for military assistance against the usurper. In 1225, a Castilian army accompanied al-Bayyasi in a campaign, ravaging the regions of Jaén, vega de Granada and, before the end of the year, had successfully installed al-Bayyasi in Córdoba. In payment, al-Bayyasi gave Ferdinand the strategic frontier strongholds of Baños de la Encina, Salvatierra (the old Order of Calatrava fortress near Ciudad Real) and Capilla (the last of which had to be taken by siege). When al-Bayyasi was rejected and killed by a popular uprising in Cordoba shortly after, the Castilians remained in occupation of al-Bayyasi's holdings in Andújar, Baeza and Martos.

The crisis in the Almohad Caliphate, however, remained unresolved. In 1228, a new Almohad pretender, Abd al-Ala Idris I 'al-Ma'mun', decided to abandon Spain, and left with the last remnant of the Almohad forces for Morocco. Al-Andalus was left fragmented in the hands of local strongmen, only loosely led by Muhammad ibn Yusuf ibn Hud al-Judhami. Seeing the opportunity, the Christian kings of the north - Ferdinand III of Castile, Alfonso IX of León, James I of Aragon and Sancho II of Portugal - immediately launched a series of raids on al-Andalus, renewed almost every year. There were no great battle encounters - Ibn Hud's makeshift Andalusian army was destroyed early on, while attempting to stop the Leonese at Alange in 1230. The Christian armies romped through the south virtually unopposed in the field. Individual Andalusian cities were left to resist or negotiate their capitulation by themselves, with little or no prospect of rescue from Morocco or anywhere else.

The twenty years from 1228 to 1248 saw the most massive advance in the reconquista yet. In this great sweep, most of the great old citadels of al-Andalus fell one by one. Ferdinand III took the lion's share of the spoils - Badajoz and Mérida (which had fallen to the Leonese), were promptly inherited by Ferdinand in 1230; then by his own effort, Cazorla in 1231, Úbeda in 1233, the old Umayyad capital of Córdoba in 1236, Niebla and Huelva in 1238, Écija and Lucena in 1240, Orihuela and Murcia in 1243 (by the famous 'pact of Alcaraz'), Arjona, Mula and Lorca in 1244, Cartagena in 1245, Jaén in 1246, Alicante in 1248 and finally, on 22 December 1248, Ferdinand III entered as a conqueror in Seville, the greatest of Andalusian cities. At the end of this twenty-year onslaught, only a rump Andalusian state, the Emirate of Granada, remained unconquered (and even so, Ferdinand III managed to extract a tributary arrangement from Granada in 1238).

Ferdinand annexed some of his conquests directly into the Crown of Castile, and others were initially received and organized as vassal states under Muslim governors (e.g. Alicante, Niebla, Murcia), although they too were eventually permanently occupied and absorbed into Castile before the end of the century (Niebla in 1262, Murcia in 1264, Alicante in 1266). Outside of these vassal states, Christian rule could be heavy-handed on the new Muslim subjects. This would eventually lead to the mudéjar uprisings of 1264-66, which resulted in mass expulsions of the Muslim populations. The range of Castilian conquests also sometimes transgressed into the spheres of interest of other conquerors. Thus, along the way, Ferdinand III took care to carefully negotiate with the other Christian kings to avoid conflict, e.g. the treaty of Almizra (26 March 1244) which delineated the Murcian boundary with James I of Aragon.

Ferdinand divided the conquered territories between the Knights, the Church, and the nobility, whom he endowed with great latifundias. When he took Córdoba, he ordered the Liber Iudiciorum to be adopted and observed by its citizens, and caused it to be rendered, albeit inaccurately, into Castilian.

The capture of Córdoba was the result of a well-planned and executed process whereby parts of the city (the Ajarquía) first fell to the independent almogavars of the Sierra Morena to the north, which Ferdinand had not at the time subjugated.[8] Only in 1236 did Ferdinand arrive with a royal army to take the Medina, the religious and administrative centre of the city.[8] Ferdinand set up a council of partidores to divide the conquests and between 1237 and 1244 a great deal of land was parcelled out to private individuals and members of the royal family as well as to the Church.[9] On 10 March 1241, Ferdinand established seven outposts to define the boundary of the province of Córdoba.

Domestic policy[edit]

On the domestic front, Ferdinand strengthened the University of Salamanca and erected the current Cathedral of Burgos. He was a patron of the newest movement in the Church, that of the mendicant Orders. Whereas the Benedictine monks, and then the Cistercians and Cluniacs, had taken a major part in the Reconquista up until then, Ferdinand founded houses for friars of the Dominican, Franciscan, Trinitarian, and Mercedarian Orders throughout Andalusia, thus determining the future religious character of that region. Ferdinand has also been credited with sustaining the convivencia in Andalusia.[10] He himself joined the Third Order of St. Francis, and is honored in that Order.

He took care not to overburden his subjects with taxation, fearing, as he said, the curse of one poor woman more than a whole army of Saracens.[11]

Death[edit]

Ferdinand III had started out as a contested king of Castile. By the time of his death in 1252, Ferdinand III had delivered to his son and heir, Alfonso X, a massively expanded kingdom. The boundaries of the new Castilian state established by Ferdinand III would remain nearly unchanged until the late 15th century. His biographer, Sister María del Carmen Fernández de Castro Cabeza, A.C.J., asserts that, on his death bed, Ferdinand said to his son "you will be rich in land and in many good vassals, more than any other king in Christendom."[12]

Ferdinand was buried in the Cathedral of Seville by his son, Alfonso X. His tomb is inscribed in four languages: Arabic, Hebrew, Latin, and an early version of Castilian.[13] He was canonized as St. Ferdinand by Pope Clement X in 1671.[14] Today Saint Fernando can still be seen in the Cathedral of Seville, for he rests enclosed in a gold and crystal casket worthy of the king. His golden crown still encircles his head as he reclines beneath the statue of the Virgin of the Kings.[15] Several places named San Fernando were founded across the Spanish Empire in his honor.

The symbol of his power as a king was his sword Lobera.

Family[edit]

First marriage[edit]

In 1219, Ferdinand married Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen (1203–1235), daughter of the German king Philip of Swabia and Irene Angelina. Elisabeth was called Beatriz in Spain. Their children were:
1.Alfonso X, his successor
2.Frederick
3.Ferdinand (1225–1243/1248)
4.Eleanor (born 1227), died young
5.Berengaria (1228–1288/89), a nun at Las Huelgas
6.Henry
7.Philip (1231–1274). He was promised to the Church, but was so taken by the beauty of Christina of Norway, daughter of Haakon IV of Norway, who had been intended as a bride for one of his brothers, that he abandoned his holy vows and married her. She died in 1262, childless.
8.Sancho, Archbishop of Toledo and Seville (1233–1261)
9.Manuel of Castile
10.Maria, died an infant in November 1235

Second marriage[edit]

After he was widowed, he married Joan, Countess of Ponthieu, before August 1237. They had four sons and one daughter:
1.Ferdinand (1239–1260), Count of Aumale
2.Eleanor (c.1241–1290), married Edward I of England. They had sixteen children including the future Edward II of England and every English monarch after Edward I is a descendant of Ferdinand III.
3.Louis (1243–1269)
4.Simon (1244), died young and buried in a monastery in Toledo
5.John (1245), died young and buried at the cathedral in Córdoba

Notes[edit]

1.Jump up ^ Janna Bianchini (2012), The Queen's Hand: Power and Authority in the Reign of Berenguela of Castile, University of Pennsylvania Press, ISBN 9780812206265
2.Jump up ^ F. Anson (1998) Fernando III: Rey de Castilla y León Madrid. p.39
3.Jump up ^ R.K. Emmerson, editor, (2006), Key Figures in Medieval Europe Routledge. p.215
4.Jump up ^ Jaime Alvar Ezquerra, editor, (2003) Diccionario de Historia de España, Madrid, p.284
5.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. xix.
6.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 70.
7.Jump up ^ Shadis 1999, p. 348.
8.^ Jump up to: a b Edwards, 6.
9.Jump up ^ Edwards, 7.
10.Jump up ^ Edwards, 182.
11.Jump up ^ Heckmann, Ferdinand. "St. Ferdinand III." The Catholic Encyclopedia Vol. 6. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1909. 21 May 2015
12.Jump up ^ Fernández de Castro Cabeza, María del Carmen, A.C.J., Sister (1987). The Life of the Very Noble King of Castile and León, Saint Ferdinand III. Mount Kisco, N.Y.: The Foundation for a Christian Civilization, Inc. p. 277.
13.Jump up ^ Menocal, 47.
14.Jump up ^ Bernard F. Reilly, The Medieval Spains, (Cambridge University Press, 1993), 133.
15.Jump up ^ Fitzhenry, 6.

References[edit]
Edwards, John. Christian Córdoba: The City and its Region in the Late Middle Ages. Cambridge University Press: 1982.
Fernández de Castro Cabeza, María del Carmen, A.C.J., Sister The Life of the Very Noble King of Castile and León, Saint Ferdinand III (Mount Kisco, N.Y.: The Foundation for a Christian Civilization, Inc., 1987)
Fitzhenry, James. "Saint Fernando III, A Kingdom for Christ." Catholic Vitality Publications, St. Mary's, KS, 2009. http://www.roman-catholic-saints.com/saintfernando.html
González, Julio. Reinado y Diplomas de Fernando III, i: Estudio. 1980.
Menocal, María Rosa. The Ornament of the World. Little, Brown and Company: Boston, 2002. ISBN 0-316-16871-8
Shadis, Miriam (1999), "Berenguela of Castile's Political Motherhood", in Parsons, John Carmi; Wheeler, Bonnie, Medieval Mothering, New York: Taylor & Francis, ISBN 978-0-8153-3665-5
Shadis, Miriam (2010). Berenguela of Castile (1180–1246) and Political Women in the High Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-312-23473-7.
Saint Ferdinand at the Christian Iconography web site

More About King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon:
Burial: Seville Cathedral, Seville, Spain
Nickname: Ferdinand the Saint
Title (Facts Pg): King of Castile and Leon

Child of Ferdinand Leon and Jeanne de Dammartin is:
497391 i. Eleanor of Castile, born Abt. 1244 in Castile, Spain; died 29 Nov 1290 in Herdeby, Lincolnshire, England; married King Edward I of England 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Castile, Spain.

995072. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1130; died 1212. He was the son of 1990144. William de Beauchamp. He married 995073. Joane Waleries.
995073. Joane Waleries

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of William de Beauchamp and Joane Waleries is:
497536 i. Walter de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1153; died 1235; married Bertha de Braose.

995074. William de Braose II He married 995075. Bertha de Gloucester.
995075. Bertha de Gloucester

Child of William de Braose and Bertha de Gloucester is:
497537 i. Bertha de Braose, born Abt. 1151 in Bramber, Sussexshire, England; died 1170; married Walter de Beauchamp.

999432. Robert Conyers

More About Robert Conyers:
Property: 1334, Settled Hutton Conyers manor on himself.

Child of Robert Conyers is:
499716 i. Thomas Conyers.

999552. Richard Tempest He was the son of 1999104. Roger Tempest and 1999105. Alice de Rilleston. He married 999553. Elena de Tong.
999553. Elena de Tong

More About Richard Tempest:
Event: Jun 1222, Confirmed the gift of his ancestors and granted Bracewell Church to the monastery.
Residence: Bracewell, Yorkshire, England

Child of Richard Tempest and Elena de Tong is:
499776 i. Sir Richard Tempest, died Abt. 1268.

999578. Stephen Longespee He was the son of 1999156. William Longespee and 1999157. Ela of Salisbury. He married 999579. Emeline de Ridelisford.
999579. Emeline de Ridelisford

More About Stephen Longespee:
Residence: King's Sutton, Northamptonshire, England

Child of Stephen Longespee and Emeline de Ridelisford is:
499789 i. Ela Longespee, married Roger la Zouche.

1000072. Richard Comyn, died Abt. 1179. He was the son of 2000144. William Comyn and 2000145. Maud Banaster/Basset. He married 1000073. Hextilda Abt. 1145.
1000073. Hextilda She was the daughter of 2000146. Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale and 2000147. Bethoc.

More About Richard Comyn:
Comment: His marriage to the granddaughter of King Donald Bane brought fortune and fame to the family, and so did the marriage of their son William to the heiress of Buchan.
Property 1: 1144, Granted Castle of Northallerton
Property 2: Inherited lands in Tynedale from father-in-law.

Children of Richard Comyn and Hextilda are:
500036 i. William Comyn, died 1233; married (1) ? Fitz Hugh? Abt. 1201; married (2) Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan Bef. 1214.
ii. John Comyn, died Bef. 1159.

More About John Comyn:
Burial: Abbey Kelso of the church of Lyntunrudderic (now West Linton)

iii. Edo/Odinell Comyn
iv. Simon Comyn
v. David Comyn, died Bef. 07 Aug 1247; married Isabella de Valloniis.

1000074. Fergus

More About Fergus:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Buchan

Child of Fergus is:
500037 i. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan, died Abt. 1243; married William Comyn Bef. 1214.

1000076. Saher de Quincy, born 1155; died 03 Nov 1219 in Damietta. He was the son of 2000152. Robert de Quincey and 2000153. Orabella/Orable. He married 1000077. Margaret de Beaumont Abt. 1170.
1000077. Margaret de Beaumont, died 12 Jan 1235. She was the daughter of 2000154. Robert de Beaumont and 2000155. Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil.

More About Saher de Quincy:
Appointed/Elected: 1210, 1st Earl of Winchester by King John
Burial: Acre; his heart was taken back to England and buried in Gardendon Abbey, Leicestershire.
Event: 1215, Served as a Surety for the Magna Carta
Military service 1: Served in Scotland 1209 and Ireland 1210; joined the barons against King John; travelled with Robert Fitz Walter to Paris in 1216; invited Prince Louis to England, losing his property as a result; saved St. Albans from Louis' army in 1216.
Military service 2: 20 May 1217, Principal commander at the Battle of Lincoln and was defeated and taken prisoner by the royalists; lands were restored the next year after he submitted to the king.
Military service 3: 1219, Sailed to the Holy Land on a crusade with the Earls of Chester, Arundel, and others; arrived during the siege of Damietta, where he became ill and died.
Property: Aft. 1204, Acquired vast estates of the Honors of Leicester and Grandmesnil following the death of his wife's only brother.

More About Margaret de Beaumont:
Burial: Heart buried beside her son Robert's heart before the high altar of the Hospital of St. James and St. John in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England, founded by her grandfather Robert, Earl of Leicester.

Children of Saher de Quincy and Margaret de Beaumont are:
i. Lorette de Quincy, married William de Valognes/Valonyes; died 1219.

More About William de Valognes/Valonyes:
Residence: Panmure, County Forfar
Title (Facts Pg): Chamberlain of Scotland

500038 ii. Roger de Quincy, died 25 Apr 1264; married Helen of Galloway.
iii. Robert de Quincy, died 1217 in London, England; married Hawise of Chester; born 1180; died Abt. 1243.

More About Hawise of Chester:
Property: 1232, Inherited Castle and Manor of Bolingbroke, Lincolnshire, and others estates upon her brother's death.
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 1232, Countess of Lincoln
Title (Facts Pg) 2: 1231, Received the Earldom of Lincoln from her brother Ranulph; requested the king give the earldom to her son-in-law in Nov. 1232.

iv. Orabella de Quincy, married Sir Richard de Harcourt; born 1202; died 1258.
v. Hawise de Quincy, born Abt. 1210; married Earl Hugh de Vere Aft. 11 Feb 1223; born Abt. 1210; died Bef. 23 Dec 1263.

More About Hawise de Quincy:
Burial: Earls Colne

More About Earl Hugh de Vere:
Burial: Earls Colne
Event: 1233, Knighted
Title (Facts Pg): 4th Earl of Oxford; Hereditary Master Chamberlain of England

1000078. Alan, died 1234.

More About Alan:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1215 - 1234, Constable of Scotland
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Galloway

Child of Alan is:
500039 i. Helen of Galloway, died Aft. 21 Nov 1245; married Roger de Quincy.

1000174. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1227; died 09 Jun 1298 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England. He was the son of 124384. William de Beauchamp and 124385. Isabel Mauduit. He married 1000175. Maud Fitzgeoffrey Bef. 1270.
1000175. Maud Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1237 in Sphere, County Surrey, England?; died 16 Apr 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England. She was the daughter of 2000350. Sir John Fitzgeoffrey and 2000351. Isabel Bigod.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of William de Beauchamp and Maud Fitzgeoffrey is:
500087 i. Isabel de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1252 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England?; died Abt. 30 May 1306 in Emley Castle, Worcestershire, England; married (1) Patrick Chaworth; married (2) William Blount Abt. 1261.

1000186. King Philip III, born 01 May 1245 in Poissy, France; died 05 Oct 1285 in Perpignan, France. He was the son of 2000372. King Louis IX and 2000373. Margaret of Provence. He married 1000187. Marie of Brabant 21 Aug 1274.
1000187. Marie of Brabant, born Abt. 1255; died 12 Jan 1321.

Notes for King Philip III:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Biography

Born in Poissy, to Louis IX (the later Saint Louis)[2] and Margaret of Provence, Philip was prior to his accession Count of Orleans. He accompanied his father on the Eighth Crusade to Tunisia in 1270. His father died at Tunis and there Philip was declared king at the age of 25. Philip was indecisive, soft in nature, timid, and apparently crushed by the strong personalities of his parents and dominated by his father's policies. He was called "the Bold" on the basis of his abilities in combat and on horseback and not his character. He was pious, but not cultivated. He followed the dictates of others, first of Pierre de la Broce and then of his uncle Charles I of Sicily.

After his succession, he quickly set his uncle on negotiations with the emir to conclude the crusade, while he himself returned to France. A ten-year truce was concluded and Philip was crowned in France on 12 August 1271. On 21 August, his uncle, Alfonso, Count of Poitou, Toulouse, and Auvergne, died returning from the crusade in Italy. Philip inherited his counties and united them to the royal demesne. The portion of the Auvergne which he inherited became the "Terre royale d'Auvergne", later the Duchy of Auvergne. In accordance with Alfonso's wishes, the Comtat Venaissin was granted to the Pope Gregory X in 1274. Several years of negotiations yielded the Treaty of Amiens with Edward I of England in 1279. Thereby Philip restored to the English the Agenais which had fallen to him with the death of Alfonso. In 1284, Philip also inherited the counties of Perche and Alençon from his brother Pierre. Philip also intervened in the Navarrese succession after the death of Henry I of Navarre and married his son, Philip the Fair, to the heiress of Navarre, Joan I.

Marriage of Philip and Marie
Philip all the while supported his uncle's policy in Italy. When, after the Sicilian Vespers of 1282, Peter III of Aragon invaded and took the island of Sicily, pope Martin IV excommunicated the conqueror and declared his kingdom (put under the suzerainty of the pope by Peter II in 1205) forfeit.[3] He granted Aragon to Charles, Count of Valois, Philip's son.

In 1284, Philip and his sons entered Roussillon at the head of a large army. This war, called the Aragonese Crusade from its papal sanction, has been labelled "perhaps the most unjust, unnecessary and calamitous enterprise ever undertaken by the Capetian monarchy."[4] On 26 June 1285, Philip the Bold entrenched himself before Girona in an attempt to besiege it. The resistance was strong, but the city was taken on 7 September. Philip soon experienced a reversal, however, as the French camp was hit hard by an epidemic of dysentery. Philip himself was afflicted. The French retreated and were handily defeated at the Battle of the Col de Panissars. Philip's attempt to conquer Aragon nearly bankrupted the French monarchy.[5]

Death

Philip died at Perpignan, the capital of his ally James II of Majorca, and was buried in Narbonne. He currently lies buried with his wife Isabella of Aragon in Saint Denis Basilica in Paris.

Referenced by Dante

In the Divine Comedy, Dante sees Philip's spirit outside the gates of Purgatory with a number of other contemporary European rulers. Dante does not name Philip directly, but refers to him as "the small-nosed"[6] and "the father of the Pest of France."
Marriage and children

On 28 May 1262, Philip married Isabella of Aragon, daughter of James I of Aragon and his second wife Yolande of Hungary.[7] They had the following children:
1.Louis (1265 – May 1276). He was poisoned, possibly by orders of his stepmother.
2.Philip IV (1268 – 29 November 1314), his successor, married Joan I of Navarre
3.Robert (1269–1271).
4.Charles (12 March 1270 – 16 December 1325), Count of Valois, married firstly to Margaret of Anjou in 1290, secondly to Catherine I of Courtenay in 1302, and lastly to Mahaut of Chatillon in 1308.
5.Stillborn son (1271).

After Isabella's death, he married on 21 August 1274, Maria of Brabant, daughter of Henry III of Brabant and Adelaide of Burgundy. Their children were:
1.Louis (May 1276 – 19 May 1319), Count of Évreux, married Margaret of Artois
2.Blanche (1278 – 19 March 1305, Vienna), married Rudolf III of Austria on 25 May 1300.
3.Margaret (1282 – 14 February 1318), married Edward I of England

More About King Philip III:
Burial: St. Denis Basilica, Paris, France
Nickname: The Bold
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1270 - 1285, King of France

Child of Philip and Marie Brabant is:
500093 i. Marguerite of France, born 1279; died 14 Feb 1317 in Marlborugh House, Wiltshire, England; married King Edward I of England 10 Sep 1299.

1000274. Richard Fitz Roy, died in Chilham, County Kent, England?. He was the son of 994560. King John Lackland and 2000549. ?. He married 1000275. Rohese of Dover 1214.
1000275. Rohese of Dover, died Abt. 1265.

Children of Richard Roy and Rohese Dover are:
500137 i. Lorette de Dover, married William de Marmion 1248.
ii. Isabel de Dover, married Maurice de Berkeley; died in Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England?.

1000420. Ralph de Mortimer, born Bef. 1198; died Bef. 02 Oct 1246. He married 1000421. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn.
1000421. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn, died 1251. She was the daughter of 2000842. Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth and 2000843. Joan of England.

Notes for Ralph de Mortimer:
Ralph de Mortimer
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Ranulph or Ralph de Mortimer (before 1198 to before 2 October 1246) was the second son of Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers of Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire He succeeded his elder brother before 23 November 1227 and built Cefnllys and Knucklas castles in 1240.

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1230, Ralph married Princess Gwladus, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth. They had the following children:

Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, married Maud de Braose and succeeded his father.
Hugh de Mortimer
John de Mortimer
Peter de Mortimer

[edit] References
Remfry, P.M., Wigmore Castle Tourist Guide and the Family of Mortimer (ISBN 1-899376-76-3)
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132C-29, 176B-28, 28-29, 67-29, 77-29, 176B-29
A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.) John Edward Lloyd (1911)

More About Ralph de Mortimer:
Residence: Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

Notes for Gwladus ferch Llywelyn:
Gwladus Ddu
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Gwladus Ddu, ("Gwladus the Dark"), full name Gwladus ferch Llywelyn (died 1251) was a Welsh princess who was a daughter of Llywelyn the Great of Gwynedd and was to be married to two Marcher lords.

Sources differ as to whether Gwladus was Llywelyn's legitimate daughter by his wife Joan or an illegitimate daughter by Tangwystl Goch. Some sources[who?] say that Joan gave her lands to Gwladus, which suggests, but does not prove, the former. Gwladus is recorded in Brut y Tywysogion as having died at Windsor in 1251.

[edit] Marriage
She first married Reginald de Braose, Lord of Brecon and Abergavenny in about 1215, but they are not known to have had any children. After Reginald's death in 1228 she was probably the sister recorded as accompanying Dafydd ap Llywelyn to London in 1229.
She then married Ralph de Mortimer of Wigmore about 1230. Ralph died in 1246, and their son, Roger de Mortimer, inherited the Lordship.

[edit] Issue
Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore Married Maud de Braose.
Hugh de Mortimer
John de Mortimer
Peter de Mortimer

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132-C-29, 176B-28
John Edward Lloyd (1911) A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gwladus_Ddu"

Child of Ralph de Mortimer and Gwladus Llywelyn is:
500210 i. Roger de Mortimer, born 1231; died 1282; married Maud de Brewes.

Generation No. 21

1989120. King Henry II, born 05 Mar 1132 in le Mans, France; died 08 Jul 1189 in Chinon, Normandy, France. He was the son of 3978240. Geoffrey Plantagenet and 3978241. Matilda (Maud). He married 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine 18 May 1152 in Bordeaux, France.
1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine, born Abt. 1122 in Bordeaux, France?; died 31 Mar 1204 in Fontevrault, Anjou, France.

Notes for King Henry II:
Henry II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Reign 25 October 1154 – 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Predecessor Stephen
Successor Richard I
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine
Issue
William, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Richard I
Geoffrey, Duke of Brittany
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Leonora, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John
Titles:
The King
The Duke of Normandy
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Geoffrey of Anjou
Mother Empress Matilda
Born 5 March 1133(1133-03-05)
Le Mans, France
Died 6 July 1189 (aged 56)
Chinon, France
Burial Fontevraud Abbey, France
Henry II of England (called "Curtmantle"; 5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189) ruled as King of England (1154–1189), Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Gascony, Count of Nantes, Lord of Ireland and, at various times, controlled parts of Wales, Scotland and western France. Henry was the first of the House of Plantagenet to rule England.

[edit] Biography

[edit] Early life
Henry II was born in Le Mans, France, on 5 March 1133, the first day of the traditional year.[1] His father, Geoffrey V of Anjou (Geoffrey Plantagenet), was Count of Anjou and Count of Maine. His mother, Empress Matilda, was a claimant to the English throne as the daughter of Henry I (1100–1135). He spent his childhood in his father's land of Anjou. At the age of nine, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester took him to England where he received education from Master Matthew at Bristol.

[edit] Marriage and children
On 18 May 1152, at Bordeaux Cathedral, at the age of 19, Henry married Eleanor of Aquitaine. The wedding was "without the pomp or ceremony that befitted their rank,"[2]partly because only two months previously Eleanor's marriage to Louis VII of France had been annulled. Their relationship, always stormy, eventually died: After Eleanor encouraged her children to rebel against their father in 1173, Henry had her placed under house-arrest, where she remained for sixteen years.[3]

Henry and Eleanor had eight children, William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. William died in infancy. As a result Henry was crowned as joint king when he came of age. However, because he was never King in his own right, he is known as "Henry the Young King", not Henry III. In theory, Henry would have inherited the throne from his father, Richard his mother's possessions, Geoffrey would have Brittany and John would be Lord of Ireland. However, fate would ultimately decide much differently.

It has been suggested by John Speed's 1611 book, History of Great Britain, that another son, Philip, was born to the couple. Speed's sources no longer exist, but Philip would presumably have died in early infancy.[4]

Henry also had illegitimate children. While they were not valid claimants, their Royal blood made them potential problems for Henry's legitimate successors.[5] William de Longespee was one such child. He remained largely loyal and contented with the lands and wealth afforded to him as a bastard. Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, Archbishop of York, on the other hand, was seen as a possible thorn in the side of Richard I of England.[5] Geoffrey had been the only son to attend Henry II on his deathbed, after even the King's favourite, John Lackland, deserted him.[6] Richard forced him into the clergy at York, thus ending his secular ambitions.[5] Another son, Morgan was elected to the Bishopric of Durham, although he was never consecrated due to opposition from Pope Innocent III.[7]

For a complete list of Henry's descendants, see List of members of the House of Plantagenet.

[edit] Appearance
Several sources record Henry's appearance. They all agree that he was very strong, energetic and surpassed his peers athletically.

" ...he was strongly built, with a large, leonine head, freckle fiery face and red hair cut short. His eyes were grey and we are told that his voice was harsh and cracked, possibly because of the amount of open-air exercise he took. He would walk or ride until his attendants and courtiers were worn out and his feet and legs were covered with blistered and sores...He would perform all athletic feats. John Harvey (Modern)
...the lord king has been red-haired so far, except that the coming of old age and grey hair has altered that colour somewhat. His height is medium, so that neither does he appear great among the small, nor yet does he seem small among the great... curved legs, a horseman's shins, broad chest, and a boxer's arms all announce him as a man strong, agile and bold... he never sits, unless riding a horse or eating... In a single day, if necessary, he can run through four or five day-marches and, thus foiling the plots of his enemies, frequently mocks their plots with surprise sudden arrivals... Always are in his hands bow, sword, spear and arrow, unless he be in council or in books.- Peter of Blois (Contemporary)

A man of reddish, freckled complexion, with a large, round head, grey eyes that glowed fiercely and grew bloodshot in anger, a fiery countenance and a harsh, cracked voice. His neck was poked forward slightly from his shoulders, his chest was broad and square, his arms strong and powerful. His body was stocky, with a pronounced tendency toward fatness, due to nature rather than self-indulgence - which he tempered with exercise. Gerald of Wales (Contemporary)
"
English Royalty
[edit] Character
Like his grandfather, Henry I of England, Henry II had an outstanding knowledge of the law. A talented linguist and excellent Latin speaker, he would sit on councils in person whenever possible. His interest in the economy was reflected in his own frugal lifestyle. He dressed casually except when tradition dictated otherwise and ate a sparing diet.[8]

He was modest and mixed with all classes easily. "He does not take upon himself to think high thoughts, his tongue never swells with elated language; he does not magnify himself as more than man."[9] His generosity was well-known and he employed a Templar to distribute one tenth of all the food bought to the royal court amongst his poorest subjects.

Henry also had a good sense of humour and was never upset at being the butt of the joke. Once while he sat sulking and occupying himself with needlework, a courtier suggested that he looked like a tanner's daughter. The King rocked with laughter and even explained the joke to those who did not immediately grasp it.[10]

"His memory was exceptional: he never failed to recognize a man he had once seen, nor to remember anything which might be of use. More deeply learned than any King of his time in the western world".[8]

[edit] Building an empire
Main article: Angevin Empire

[edit] Henry's claims by blood and marriage

Henry II depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)Henry's father, Geoffrey Plantagenet, held rich lands as a vassal from Louis VII of France. Maine and Anjou were therefore Henry's by birthright, amongst other lands in Western France.[2] By maternal claim, Normandy was also to be his. However, the most valuable inheritance Henry received from his mother was a claim to the English throne. Granddaughter of William I of England, Empress Matilda should have been Queen, but was usurped by her cousin, Stephen I of England. Henry's efforts to restore the royal line to his own family would create a dynasty spanning three centuries and thirteen Kings.

Henry's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine placed him firmly in the ascendancy.[2] His plentiful lands were added to his new wife's possessions, giving him control of Aquitaine and Gascony. The riches of the markets and vineyards in these regions, combined with Henry's already plentiful holdings, made Henry the most powerful vassal in France.

[edit] Taking the English Throne
Realising Henry's royal ambition was far from easily fulfilled, his mother had been pushing her claim for the crown for several years to no avail, finally retiring in 1147. It was 1147 when Henry had accompanied Matilda on an invasion of England, his first and her last. It soon failed due to lack of preparation,[2] but it made him determined that England was his mother's right, and so his own. He returned to England again between 1149 and 1150. On 22nd May 1149 he was knighted by King David I of Scotland, his great uncle, at Carlisle.[11]

Early in January 1153, just months after his wedding, he crossed the Channel one more time. His fleet was 36 ships strong, transporting a force of 3,000 footmen and 140 horses.[12] Sources dispute whether he landed at Dorset or Hampshire, but it is known he entered a small village church. It was 6 January and the locals were observing the Festival of the Three Kings. The correlation between the festivities and Henry's arrival was not lost on them. "Ecce advenit dominator Dominus, et regnum in manu ejus", they exclaimed as the introit for their feast, "Behold the Lord the ruler cometh, and the Kingdom in his hand".[11]

Henry moved quickly and within the year he had secured his right to succession via the Treaty of Wallingford with Stephen of England. He was now, for all intents and purposes, in control of England. When Stephen died in October 1154, it was only a matter of time until Henry's treaty would bear fruit, and the quest that began with his mother would be ended. On 19 December 1154 he was crowned in Westminster Abbey, "By The Grace Of God, Henry II, King Of England".[11] Henry Plantagenet, vassal of Louis VII, was now more powerful than the French King himself.

[edit] Lordship over Ireland
Shortly after his coronation, Henry sent an embassy to the newly elected Pope Adrian IV. Led by Bishop Arnold of Lisieux, the group of clerics requested authorisation for Henry to invade Ireland. Most historians agree that this resulted in the papal bull Laudabiliter. It is possible Henry acted under the influence of a "Canterbury plot," in which English ecclesiastics strove to dominate the Irish church.[13] However, Henry may have simply intended to secure Ireland as a lordship for his younger brother William.

William died soon after the plan was hatched and Ireland was ignored. It was not until 1166 that it came to the surface again. In that year, Diarmait Mac Murchada, a minor Irish Prince, was driven from his land of Leinster by the High King of Ireland. Diarmait followed Henry to Aquitaine, seeking an audience. He asked the English king to help him reassert control; Henry agreed and made footmen, knights and nobles available for the cause. The most prominent of these was a Welsh Norman, Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, nicknamed "Strongbow". In exchange for his loyalty, Diarmait offered Earl Richard his daughter Aoife in marriage and made him heir to the kingdom.

The Normans restored Diarmait to his traditional holdings, but it quickly became apparent that Henry had not offered aid purely out of kindness. In 1171, Henry arrived from France, declaring himself Lord of Ireland. All of the Normans, along with many Irish princes, took oaths of homage to Henry, and he left after six months. He never returned, but he later named his young son, the future King John of England, Lord of Ireland.

Diarmait's appeal for outside help had made Henry Ireland's Lord, starting 800 years of English overlordship on the island. The change was so profound that Diarmait is still remembered as a traitor of the highest order. In 1172, at the Synod of Cashel, Roman Catholicism was proclaimed as the only permitted religious practice in Ireland.

[edit] Consolidation in Scotland
In 1174, a rebellion spearheaded by his own sons was not Henry's biggest problem. An invasion force from Scotland, led by their King, William the Lion, was advancing from the North. To make matters worse, a Flemish armada was sailing for England, just days from landing. It seemed likely that the King's rapid growth was to be checked.[1]

Henry saw his predicament as a sign from God, that his treatment of Thomas Becket would be rewarded with defeat. He immediately did penance at Canterbury [1] for the Archbishop's fate and events took a turn for the better.

The hostile armada dispersed in the English Channel and headed back for the continent. Henry had avoided a foreign invasion, but Scottish rebels were still raiding in the North. Henry sent his troops to meet the Scots at Alnwick, where the English scored a devastating victory. William was captured in the chaos, removing the figurehead for rebellion, and within months all the problem fortresses had been torn down. Scotland was now completely dominated by Henry, another fief in his Angevin Empire, that now stretched from the Solway Firth almost to the Mediterranean and from the Somme to the Pyrenees. By the end of this crisis, and his sons' revolt, the King was "left stronger than ever before".[6]

[edit] Domestic policy

[edit] Dominating nobles
During Stephen's reign, the barons in England had undermined Royal authority. Rebel castles were one problem, nobles avoiding military service was another. The new King immediately moved against the illegal fortresses that had sprung up during Stephen's reign, having them torn down.

To counter the problem of avoiding military service, Scutage became common. This tax, paid by Henry's barons instead of serving in his army, allowed the King to hire mercenaries. These hired troops were used to devastating effect by both Henry and his son Richard, and by 1159 the tax was central to the King's army and his authority over vassals.

[edit] Legal reform
Henry II's reign saw the establishment of Royal Magistrate courts. This allowed court officials under authority of the Crown to adjudicate on local disputes, reducing the workload on Royal courts proper and delivering justice with greater efficiency.

Henry also worked to make the legal system fairer. Trial by ordeal and trial by combat were still common and even in the 12th century these methods were outdated. By the Assize of Clarendon, in 1166, a precursor to trial by jury became the standard. However, this group of "twelve lawful men," as the Assize commonly refers to it, provides a service more similar to a grand jury, alerting court officials to matters suitable for prosecution. Trial by combat was still legal in England until 1819, but Henry's support of juries was a great contribution to the country's social history. The Assize of Northampton, in 1176, cemented the earlier agreements at Clarendon.

[edit] Religious policy

[edit] Strengthening royal control over the Church
In the tradition of Norman kings, Henry II was keen to dominate the church like the state. At Clarendon Palace on January 30, 1164, the King set out sixteen constitutions, aimed at decreasing ecclesiastical interference from Rome. Secular courts, increasingly under the King's influence, would also have jurisdiction over clerical trials and disputes. Henry's authority guaranteed him majority support, but the newly appointed Archbishop of Canterbury refused to ratify the proposals.

Henry was characteristically stubborn and on October 8, 1164, he called the Archbishop, Thomas Becket, before the Royal Council. However, Becket had fled to France and was under the protection of Henry's rival, Louis VII of France.

The King continued doggedly in his pursuit of control over his clerics, to the point where his religious policy became detrimental to his subjects. By 1170, the Pope was considering excommunicating all of Britain. Only Henry's agreement that Becket could return to England without penalty prevented this fate.

[edit] Murder of Thomas Becket
"What miserable drones and traitors have I nurtured and promoted in my household who let their lord be treated with such shameful contempt by a low-born cleric!" were the words which sparked the darkest event in Henry's religious wranglings. This speech has translated into legend in the form of "Will no one rid me of this troublesome priest?" - a provocative statement which would perhaps have been just as riling to the knights and barons of his household at whom it was aimed as his actual words. Bitter at Becket, his old friend, constantly thwarting his clerical constitutions, the King shouted in anger but most likely not with intent. However, four of Henry's knights, Reginald Fitzurse, Hugh de Moreville, William de Tracy, and Richard le Breton overheard their King's cries and decided to act on his words.

On December 29, 1170, they entered Canterbury Cathedral, finding Becket near the stairs to the crypt. They beat down the Archbishop, killing him with several blows. Becket's brains were scattered upon the ground with the words; "Let us go, this fellow will not be getting up again." Whatever the rights and wrongs, it certainly tainted Henry's later reign. For the remaining 20 years of his rule, he would personally regret the death of a man who "in happier times...had been a friend".[14]

Just three years later, Becket was canonized and revered as a martyr against secular interference in God's church; Pope Alexander III had declared Thomas Becket a saint. Plantagenet historian John Harvey believes "The martyrdom of Thomas Becket was a martyrdom which he had repeatedly gone out of his way to seek...one cannot but feel sympathy towards Henry".[14] Wherever the true intent and blame lies, it was yet another failure in Henry's religious policy, an arena which he seemed to lack adequate subtlety. And politically, Henry had to sign the Compromise of Avranches which removed from the secular courts almost all jurisdiction over the clergy.

[edit] The Angevin Curse

[edit] Civil war and rebellion
" It is the common fate of sons to be misunderstood by their fathers, and of fathers to be unloved of their sons, but it has been the particular bane of the English throne.[15] "

The "Angevin Curse" is infamous amongst the Plantagenet rulers. Trying to divide his lands amongst numerous ambitious children resulted in many problems for Henry. The King's plan for an orderly transfer of power relied on Young Henry ruling and his younger brothers doing homage to him for land. However, Richard refused to be subordinate to his brother, because they had the same mother and father, and the same Royal blood.[5]

In 1173, Young Henry and Richard moved against their father and his succession plans, trying to secure the lands they were promised. The King's changing and revising of his inheritance nurtured jealousy in his offspring, which turned to aggression. While both Young Henry and Richard were relatively strong in France, they still lacked the manpower and experience to trouble their father unduly. The King crushed this first rebellion and was fair in his punishment, Richard for example, lost half of the revenue allowed to him as Count of Poitou.[5]

In 1182, the Plantagenet children's aggression turned inward. Young Henry, Richard and their brother Geoffrey all began fighting each other for their father's possessions on the continent. The situation was exacerbated by French rebels and the French King, Philip Augustus. This was the most serious threat to come from within the family yet, and the King faced the dynastic tragedy of civil war. However, on 11 June 1183, Henry the Young King died. The uprising, which had been built around the Prince, promptly collapsed and the remaining brothers returned to the their individual lands. Henry quickly occupied the rebel region of Angoulême to keep the peace.[5]

The final battle between Henry's Princes came in 1184. Geoffrey of Brittany and John of Ireland, the youngest brothers, had been promised Aquitaine, which belonged to elder brother Richard.[5] Geoffrey and John invaded, but Richard had been controlling an army for almost 10 years and was an accomplished military commander. Richard expelled his fickle brothers and they would never again face each other in combat, largely because Geoffrey died two years later, leaving only Richard and John.

[edit] Death and succession
The final thorn in Henry's side would be an alliance between his eldest son, Richard, and his greatest rival, Philip Augustus. John had become Henry's favourite son and Richard had begun to fear he was being written out of the King's inheritance.[5] In summer 1189, Richard and Philip invaded Henry's heartland of power, Anjou. The unlikely allies took northwest Touraine, attacked Le Mans and overran Maine and Tours. Defeated, Henry II met his opponents and agreed to all their demands, including paying homage to Philip for all his French possessions.

Weak, ill, and deserted by all but an illegitimate son, Geoffrey, Archbishop of York, Henry died at Chinon on 6 July 1189. His legitimate children, chroniclers record him saying, were "the real bastards."[16]. The victorious Prince Richard later paid his respects to Henry's corpse as it travelled to Fontevraud Abbey, upon which, according to Roger of Wendover, 'blood flowed from the nostrils of the deceased, as if...indignant at the presence of the one who was believed to have caused his death'. The Prince, Henry's eldest surviving son and conqueror, was crowned "by the grace of God, King Richard I of England" at Westminster on 1 September 1189.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
Henry II is a central character in the plays Becket by Jean Anouilh and The Lion in Winter by James Goldman. Peter O'Toole portrayed him in the film adaptations of both of these plays - Becket (1964) and The Lion in Winter (1968) - for both of which he received nominations for the Academy Award for Best Actor. He was also nominated for the BAFTA Award for Best British Actor for Becket and won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor - Motion Picture Drama for both films. Patrick Stewart portrayed Henry in the TV film adaptation of The Lion in Winter (2003), for which he was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Performance by an Actor in a Mini-Series or Motion Picture Made for Television.

Brian Cox portrayed him in the BBC TV series The Devil's Crown (1978), which dramatised his reign and those of his sons. He has also been portrayed on screen by William Shea in the silent short Becket (1910), A. V. Bramble in the silent film Becket (1923), based on a play by Alfred Lord Tennyson, Alexander Gauge in the film adaptation of the T. S. Eliot play Murder in the Cathedral (1952), and Dominic Roche in the British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart (1962).

Henry II is a significant character in the historical fiction/medieval murder mysteries, Mistress of the Art of Death and The Serpent's Tale by Diana Norman under the pseudonym, Ariana Franklin. He also plays a part in Ken Follet's most popular novel, The Pillars of the Earth, which in its final chapter portrays a fictional account of the King's penance at Canterbury Cathedral for his unknowing role in the murder of Thomas Becket.

[edit] Notes
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.47
^ a b c d Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.49
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.51
^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pp.154-155, Ballantine Books, 1999
^ a b c d e f g h Turner & Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets
^ British History Online Bishops of Durham. Retrieved October 25, 2007.
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.40
^ Walter Map, Contemporary
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.43
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.50
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.48
^ Warren, Henry II
^ a b John Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.45
^ Harvey, Richard I, p.58
^ Simon Schama's A History of Britain, Episode 3, "Dynasty"

[edit] References and further reading
Richard Barber, The Devil's Crown: A History of Henry II and His Sons (Conshohocken, PA, 1996)
Robert Bartlett, England Under The Norman and Angevin Kings 1075-1225 (2000)
J. Boussard, Le government d'Henry II Plantagênêt (Paris, 1956)
John D. Hosler Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147–1189 (History of Warfare; 44). Leiden: Brill Academic Publishers, 2007 (hardcover, ISBN 90-04-15724-7).
John Harvey, The Plantagenets
John Harvey, Richard I
Ralph Turner & Richard Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
W.L. Warren, Henry II (London, 1973)
Nicholas Vincent, "King Henry II and the Monks of Battle: The Battle Chronicle Unmasked," in Belief and Culture in the Middle Ages: Studies Presented to Henry Mayr-Harting. Eds. Henry Mayr-Harting, Henrietta Leyser and Richard Gameson (Oxford, OUP, 2001), pp.

More About King Henry II:
Burial: Fontevrault Abbey, Anjou, France
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Eleanor of Acquitaine:
Eleanor of Aquitaine
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Eleanor
Duchess of Aquitaine
Queen consort of England; Queen consort of France (more...)

Duchess of Aquitaine; Countess of Poitiers (more...)
Reign
Consort in France

Consort in England 9 April 1137 – 1 April 1204
1 August 1137 – 21 March 1152
25 October 1154 – 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Predecessor William X
Successor Richard I

Consort to Louis VII of France
Henry II of England
DetailIssue
Marie, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
William, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Richard I of England
Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany
Leonora, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John of England
DetailTitles and styles
Her Grace The Queen Mother
Her Grace The Queen of England
The Duchess of Aquitaine
Her Grace The Queen of France
The Duchess of Aquitaine
Lady Eleanor of Aquitaine
Royal house House of Plantagenet
House of Capet
House of Poitiers
Father William X, Duke of Aquitaine
Mother Aenor de Châtellerault
Born 1122
Belin Castle, Aquitaine
Died 1 April 1204 (aged c. 81/82)
Fontevraud Abbey, Fontevraud
Burial Fontevraud Abbey
Eleanor of Aquitaine (or Aliénor), Duchess of Aquitaine and Gascony and Countess of Poitou (1122[1]–1 April 1204) was one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in Europe during the High Middle Ages.

Eleanor was Queen consort of both France (to Louis VII) and England (to Henry II) in turn, and the mother of two kings of England, Richard I and John. She is well known for her participation in the Second Crusade.

[edit] Early life

Coat of arms of the duchy of Aquitaine.Eleanor was the oldest of three children of William X, Duke of Aquitaine, and his duchess Aenor de Châtellerault, the daughter of Aimeric I, Vicomte of Chatellerault and countess Dangereuse, who was William IX of Aquitaine the Troubadour's longtime mistress as well as Eleanor's maternal grandmother. Her parents' marriage had been arranged by Dangereuse with her paternal grandfather, the Troubadour. Eleanor was named for her mother Aenor and called Aliénor, from the Latin alia Aenor, which means the other Aenor. It became Eléanor in the langues d'oïl and Eleanor in English.

She was reared in Europe's most cultured court of her time, the birthplace of courtly love. By all accounts, Eleanor's father ensured that she had the best possible education. Although her native tongue was Poitevin, she was taught to read and speak Latin, was well versed in music and literature, and schooled in riding, hawking, and hunting. Eleanor was extroverted, lively, intelligent, and strong willed. She was regarded as a great beauty by her contemporaries, none of whom left a surviving description that includes the color of her hair or eyes. Although the ideal beauty of the time was a silvery blonde with blue eyes, she may have inherited her coloring from her father and grandfather, who were both brown-eyed with copper locks. In the spring of 1130, when Eleanor was eight, her four-year-old brother William Aigret and their mother died at the castle of Talmont, on Aquitaine's Atlantic coast. Eleanor became the heir to her father's domains. Aquitaine was the largest and richest province of France; Poitou and Aquitaine together were almost one-third the size of modern France. Eleanor had only one other legitimate sibling, a younger sister named Aelith but always called Petronilla. Her half brothers, William and Joscelin, were acknowledged by William X as his sons—not as his heirs—and by his daughters as brothers. Later, during the first four years of Henry II's reign, all three siblings joined Eleanor's royal household.

[edit] Inheritance and first marriage
In 1137, Duke William X set out from Poitiers to Bordeaux, taking his daughters with him. Upon reaching Bordeaux, he left Eleanor and Petronilla in the charge of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, one of the Duke's few loyal vassals who could be entrusted with the safety of the duke's daughters. The duke then set out for the Shrine of Saint James of Compostela, in the company of other pilgrims; however, on April 9th (Good Friday), 1137 he was stricken with sickness, probably food poisoning. He died that evening, having bequeathed Aquitaine to Eleanor.

Eleanor, about the age of 15, became the lordess of Aquitaine, and thus the most eligible heiress in Europe. As these were the days when kidnapping an heiress was seen as a viable option for attaining title, William had dictated a will on the very day he died, bequeathing his domains to Eleanor and appointing King Louis VI (nicknamed "the Fat") as her guardian. William requested the king take care of both the lands and the duchess, and find a suitable husband for her. However, until a husband was found, the king had the right to Eleanor's lands. The duke also insisted to his companions that his death be kept a secret until Louis was informed — the men were to journey from Saint James across the Pyrenees as quickly as possible, to call at Bordeaux to notify the archbishop, and then to make all speed to Paris, to inform the king.

The King of France himself was also gravely ill at that time, suffering "a flux of the bowels" (dysentery) from which he seemed unlikely to recover. Despite his immense obesity and impending mortality, however, Louis the Fat remained clear-minded. To his concerns regarding his new heir, Prince Louis (the former heir, Philip, having died from a riding accident), was added joy over the death of one of his most cantankerous vassals — and the availability of the best Duchy in France. Presenting a solemn and dignified manner to the grieving Aquitainian messengers, upon their departure he became overjoyed, stammering in delight.

Rather than act as guardian to the duchess and duchy, he decided, he would marry the duchess to his heir and bring Aquitaine under the French crown, thereby greatly increasing the power and prominence of France and the Capets. Within hours, then, Louis had arranged for his son, Prince Louis, to be married to Eleanor, with Abbot Suger in charge of the wedding arrangements. Prince Louis was sent to Bordeaux with an escort of 500 knights, as well as Abbot Suger, Count Theobald II of Champagne and Count Ralph of Vermandois.

Louis arrived in Bordeaux on 11 July, and the next day, accompanied by the Archbishop of Bordeaux, Geoffrey de Lauroux (in whose keeping Eleanor and Petronilla had been left), the couple were married in the Cathedral of Saint-André in Bordeaux. It was a magnificent ceremony with almost a thousand guests. However, there was a catch: the land would remain independent of France and Eleanor's oldest son would be both King of France and Duke of Aquitaine. Thus, her holdings would not be merged with France until the next generation. She gave Louis a wedding present that is still in existence, a rock crystal vase, currently on display at the Louvre.

Something of a free spirit, Eleanor was not popular with the staid northerners (according to sources, Louis´ mother, Adélaide de Maurienne, thought her flighty and a bad influence) — she was not aided by memories of Queen Constance, the Provencial wife of Robert II, tales of whose immodest dress and language were still told with horror.[2]

Her conduct was repeatedly criticized by Church elders (particularly Bernard of Clairvaux and Abbot Suger) as indecorous. The King, however, was madly in love with his beautiful and worldly bride and granted her every whim, even though her behavior baffled and vexed him to no end. Much money went into beautifying the austere Cite Palace in Paris for Eleanor's sake.[citation needed]

[edit] Conflict
Though Louis was a pious man he soon came into violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. In 1141, the archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the king put forward as a candidate one of his chancellors, Cadurc, whilst vetoing the one suitable candidate, Pierre de la Chatre, who was promptly elected by the canons of Bourges and consecrated by the Pope. Louis accordingly bolted the gates of Bourges against the new Bishop; the Pope, recalling William X's similar attempts to exile Innocent's supporters from Poitou and replace them with priests loyal to himself, blamed Eleanor, saying that Louis was only a child and should be taught manners. Outraged, Louis swore upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the king's lands. Pierre de la Chatre was given refuge by Count Theobald II of Champagne.

Louis became involved in a war with Count Theobald of Champagne by permitting Raoul I of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife (Leonora), Theobald's niece, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, Eleanor's sister. Eleanor urged Louis to support her sister's illegitimate marriage to Raoul of Vermandois. Champagne had also offended Louis by siding with the pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people (1300, some say) who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames.

Horrified, and desiring an end to the war, Louis attempted to make peace with Theobald in exchange for supporting the lift of the interdict on Raoul and Petronilla. This was duly lifted for long enough to allow Theobald's lands to be restored; it was then lowered once more when Raoul refused to repudiate Petronilla, prompting Louis to return to the Champagne and ravage it once more.

In June of 1144, the King and Queen visited the newly built cathedral at Saint-Denis. Whilst there, the Queen met with Bernard of Clairvaux, demanding that he have the excommunication of Petronilla and Raoul lifted through his influence on the Pope, in exchange for which King Louis would make concessions in Champagne, and recognise Pierre de la Chatre as archbishop of Bourges. Dismayed at her attitude, Bernard scolded her for her lack of penitence and her interference in matters of state. In response, Eleanor broke down, and meekly excused her behaviour, claiming to be embittered through her lack of children. In response to this, Bernard became more kindly towards her: "My child, seek those things which make for peace. Cease to stir up the King against the Church, and urge upon him a better course of action. If you will promise to do this, I in return promise to entreat the merciful Lord to grant you offspring."

In a matter of weeks, peace had returned to France: Theobald's provinces had been returned, and Pierre de la Chatre was installed as Archbishop of Bourges. And in 1145, Eleanor gave birth to a daughter, Marie.

Louis, however still burned with guilt over the massacre at Vitry-le-Brûlé, and desired to make a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land in order to atone for his sins. Fortuitously for him, in the Autumn of 1145, Pope Eugenius requested Louis to lead a Crusade to the Middle East, to rescue the Frankish Kingdoms there from disaster. Accordingly, Louis declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade.

[edit] Crusade
Eleanor of Aquitaine took up the crusade during a sermon preached by Bernard of Clairvaux. She was followed by some of her royal ladies-in-waiting as well as 300 non-noble vassals. She insisted on taking part in the Crusades as the feudal leader of the soldiers from her duchy. The story that she and her ladies dressed as Amazons is disputed by serious historians; however, her testimonial launch of the Second Crusade from Vézelay, the rumored location of Mary Magdalene´s burial, dramatically emphasized the role of women in the campaign.

The Crusade itself achieved little. Louis was a weak and ineffectual military leader with no concept of maintaining troop discipline or morale, or of making informed and logical tactical decisions. In eastern Europe, the French army was at times hindered by Manuel I Comnenus, the Byzantine Emperor, who feared that it would jeopardize the tenuous safety of his empire; however, during their 3-week stay at Constantinople, Louis was fêted and Eleanor was much admired. She is compared with Penthesilea, mythical queen of the Amazons, by the Greek historian Nicetas Choniates; he adds that she gained the epithet chrysopous (golden-foot) from the cloth of gold that decorated and fringed her robe. Louis and Eleanor stayed in the Philopation palace, just outside the city walls.

From the moment the Crusaders entered Asia Minor, the Crusade went badly. The King and Queen were optimistic — the Byzantine Emperor had told them that the German Emperor Conrad had won a great victory against a Turkish army (where in fact the German army had been massacred), and the company was still eating well. However, whilst camping near Nicea, the remnants of the German army, including a dazed and sick Emperor Conrad, began to straggle into the French camp, bringing news of their disaster. The French, with what remained of the Germans, then began to march in increasingly disorganized fashion, towards Antioch. Their spirits were buoyed on Christmas Eve — when they chose to camp in the lush Dercervian valley near Ephesus, they were ambushed by a Turkish detachment; the French proceeded to slaughter this detachment and appropriate their camp.

Louis then decided to directly cross the Phrygian mountains, in the hope of speeding his approach to take refuge with Eleanor's uncle Raymond in Antioch. As they ascended the mountains, however, the army and the King and Queen were left horrified by the unburied corpses of the previously slaughtered German army.

On the day set for the crossing of Mount Cadmos, Louis chose to take charge of the rear of the column, where the unarmed pilgrims and the baggage trains marched. The vanguard, with which Queen Eleanor marched, was commanded by her Aquitainian vassal, Geoffrey de Rancon; this, being unencumbered by baggage, managed to reach the summit of Cadmos, where de Rancon had been ordered to make camp for the night. De Rancon however chose to march further, deciding in concert with the Count of Maurienne (Louis´ uncle) that a nearby plateau would make a better camp: such disobedience was reportedly common in the army, due to the lack of command from the King.

Accordingly, by midafternoon, the rear of the column — believing the day's march to be nearly at an end — was dawdling; this resulted in the army becoming divided, with some having already crossed the summit and others still approaching it. It was at this point that the Turks, who had been following and feinting for many days, seized their opportunity and attacked those who had not yet crossed the summit. The Turks, having seized the summit of the mountain, and the French (both soldiers and pilgrims) having been taken by surprise, there was little hope of escape: those who tried were caught and killed, and many men, horses and baggage were cast into the canyon below the ridge. William of Tyre placed the blame for this disaster firmly on the baggage — which was considered to have belonged largely to the women.

The King, ironically, was saved by his lack of authority — having scorned a King's apparel in favour of a simple solder's tunic, he escaped notice (unlike his bodyguards, whose skulls were brutally smashed and limbs severed). He reportedly "nimbly and bravely scaled a rock by making use of some tree roots which God had provided for his safety," and managed to survive the attack. Others were not so fortunate: "No aid came from Heaven, except that night fell."[citation needed]

The official scapegoat for the disaster was Geoffrey de Rancon, who had made the decision to continue, and it was suggested that he be hanged (a suggestion which the King ignored). Since he was Eleanor's vassal, many believed that it was she who had been ultimately responsible for the change in plan, and thus the massacre. This did nothing for her popularity in Christendom — as did the blame affixed to her baggage, and the fact that her Aquitainian soldiers had marched at the front, and thus were not involved in the fight. Eleanor's reputation was further sullied by her supposed affair with her uncle Raymond of Poitiers, Prince of Antioch.

While in the eastern Mediterranean, Eleanor learned about maritime conventions developing there, which were the beginnings of what would become admiralty law. She introduced those conventions in her own lands, on the island of Oleron in 1160 and later in England as well. She was also instrumental in developing trade agreements with Constantinople and ports of trade in the Holy Lands.

[edit] Annulment of first marriage
Even before the Crusade, Eleanor and Louis were becoming estranged. The city of Antioch had been annexed by Bohemond of Hauteville in the First Crusade, and it was now ruled by Eleanor's flamboyant uncle, Raymond of Antioch, who had gained the principality by marrying its reigning Princess, Constance of Antioch. Clearly, Eleanor supported his desire to re-capture the nearby County of Edessa, the cause of the Crusade; in addition, having been close to him in their youth, she now showed excessive affection towards her uncle — whilst many historians today dismiss this as familial affection (noting their early friendship, and his similarity to her father and grandfather), most at the time firmly believed the two to be involved in an incestuous and adulterous affair. Louis was directed by the Church to visit Jerusalem instead. When Eleanor declared her intention to stand with Raymond and the Aquitaine forces, Louis had her brought out by force. His long march to Jerusalem and back north debilitated his army, but her imprisonment disheartened her knights, and the divided Crusade armies could not overcome the Muslim forces. For reasons unknown, likely the Germans' insistence on conquest, the Crusade leaders targeted Damascus, an ally until the attack. Failing in this attempt, they retired to Jerusalem, and then home.

Home, however, was not easily reached. The royal couple, on separate ships due to their disagreements, were first attacked in May by Byzantine ships attempting to capture both (in order to take them to Byzantium, according to the orders of the Emperor). Although they escaped this predicament unharmed, stormy weather served to drive Eleanor's ship far to the south (to the Barbary Coast), and to similarly lose her husband. Neither was heard of for over two months: at which point, in mid-July, Eleanor's ship finally reached Palermo in Sicily, where she discovered that she and her husband had both been given up for dead. The King still lost, she was given shelter and food by servants of King Roger of Sicily, until the King eventually reached Calabria, and she set out to meet him there. Later, at King Roger's court in Potenza, she learnt of the death of her uncle Raymond; this appears to have forced a change of plans, for instead of returning to France from Marseilles, they instead sought the Pope in Tusculum, where he had been driven five months before by a Roman revolt.

Pope Eugenius III did not, as Eleanor had hoped, grant a divorce; instead, he attempted to reconcile Eleanor and Louis, confirming the legality of their marriage, and proclaiming that no word could be spoken against it, and that it might not be dissolved under any pretext. Eventually, he arranged events so that Eleanor had no choice but to sleep with Louis in a bed specially prepared by the Pope. Thus was conceived their second child — not a son, but another daughter, Alix of France. The marriage was now doomed. Still without a son and in danger of being left with no male heir, facing substantial opposition to Eleanor from many of his barons and her own desire for divorce, Louis had no choice but to bow to the inevitable. On March 11, 1152, they met at the royal castle of Beaugency to dissolve the marriage. Archbishop Hugh Sens, Primate of France, presided, and Louis and Eleanor were both present, as were the Archbishops of Bordeaux and Rouen. Archbishop Samson of Reims acted for Eleanor. On March 21 the four archbishops, with the approval of Pope Eugenius, granted an annulment due to consanguinity within the fourth degree (Eleanor and Louis were third cousins, once removed and shared common ancestry with Robert II of France). Their two daughters were declared legitimate and custody of them awarded to King Louis. Archbishop Sampson received assurances from Louis that Eleanor's lands would be restored to her.

[edit] Marriage to Henry II of England

Henry II of England
The marriage of Eleanor of Aquitaine to Henry of Anjou and Henry's subsequent succession to the throne of England created an empire.Two lords — Theobald of Blois, son of the Count of Champagne, and Geoffrey of Anjou (brother of Henry, Count of Anjou and Duke of Normandy) — tried to kidnap Eleanor to marry her and claim her lands on Eleanor's way to Poitiers. As soon as she arrived in Poitiers, Eleanor sent envoys to Henry Count of Anjou and Duke of Normandy, asking him to come at once and marry her. On Whit Sunday, May 18, 1152, six weeks after her annulment, Eleanor married Henry 'without the pomp and ceremony that befitted their rank'.[3] She was about 11 years older than he, and related to him more closely than she had been to Louis. Eleanor and Henry were half, third cousins through their common ancestor Ermengarde of Anjou (wife to Robert I, Duke of Burgundy and Geoffrey, Count of Gâtinais); they were also both descendants of Robert II of Normandy. A marriage between Henry and Eleanor's daughter, Marie, had indeed been declared impossible for this very reason. One of Eleanor's rumoured lovers had been Henry's own father, Geoffrey of Anjou, who had advised his son to avoid any involvement with her.

Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry five sons and three daughters: William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joanna. John Speed, in his 1611 work History of Great Britain, mentions the possibility that Eleanor had a son named Philip, who died young. His sources no longer exist and he alone mentions this birth.[4]

Henry was by no means faithful to his wife and had a reputation for philandering. Their son, William, and Henry's illegitimate son, Geoffrey, were born just months apart. Henry fathered other illegitimate children throughout the marriage. Eleanor appears to have taken an ambivalent attitude towards these affairs: for example, Geoffrey of York, an illegitimate son of Henry and a prostitute named Ykenai, was acknowledged by Henry as his child and raised at Westminster in the care of the Queen.

The period between Henry's accession and the birth of Eleanor's youngest son was turbulent: Aquitaine, as was the norm, defied the authority of Henry as Eleanor's husband; attempts to claim Toulouse, the rightful inheritance of Eleanor's grandmother and father, were made, ending in failure; the news of Louis of France's widowhood and remarriage was followed by the marriage of Henry's son (young Henry) to Louis' daughter Marguerite; and, most climactically, the feud between the King and Thomas à Becket, his Chancellor, and later his Archbishop of Canterbury. Little is known of Eleanor's involvement in these events. By late 1166, and the birth of her final child, however, Henry's notorious affair with Rosamund Clifford had become known, and her marriage to Henry appears to have become terminally strained.

1167 saw the marriage of Eleanor's third daughter, Matilda, to Henry the Lion of Saxony; Eleanor remained in England with her daughter for the year prior to Matilda's departure to Normandy in September. Afterwards, Eleanor proceeded to gather together her movable possessions in England and transport them on several ships in December to Argentan. At the royal court, celebrated there that Christmas, she appears to have agreed to a separation from Henry. Certainly, she left for her own city of Poitiers immediately after Christmas. Henry did not stop her; on the contrary, he and his army personally escorted her there, before attacking a castle belonging to the rebellious Lusignan family. Henry then went about his own business outside Aquitaine, leaving Earl Patrick (his regional military commander) as her protective custodian. When Patrick was killed in a skirmish, Eleanor (who proceeded to ransom his captured nephew, the young William Marshal), was left in control of her inheritance.

[edit] Myth of the "Court of Love" in Poitiers
This section does not cite any references or sources.
Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unverifiable material may be challenged and removed. (April 2008)

Of all her influence on culture, Eleanor's time in Poitier was perhaps the most critical and yet the least is known of what happened. Away from Henry, Eleanor was able to develop her own court in Poitier. At a small cathedral still stands the stained glass commemorating Eleanor and Henry with a family tree growing from their prayers. Her court style was to encourage the cult of courtly love. Apparently, however, both King and church expunged the records of the actions and judgments taken under her authority. A small fragment of the court letters, codes and practices were written by Andreas Capellanus. It appears that one activity in the court style was for 12 men and women to hear cases of love between individuals. This forum was the forerunner of the jury system that she would implement in England after releasing all prisoners upon Henry's death. The proceedings of the court are speculative, though the legends of the court have endured.

Henry concentrated on controlling his increasingly-large empire, badgering Eleanor's subjects in attempts to control her patrimony of Aquitaine and her court at Poitiers. Straining all bounds of civility, Henry caused Archbishop Thomas Becket to be murdered at the altar of the church in 1170 (though there is considerable debate as to whether it was truly Henry's intent to be permanently rid of his archbishop). This aroused Eleanor's horror and contempt, along with most of Europe's.

Eleanor's marriage to Henry was tumultuous and argumentative. However, despite his mistresses and Eleanor's imprisonment, Eleanor once remarked, "My marriage to Henry was a much happier one than my marriage to Louis." Eleanor and Henry did deeply love and respect one another and they did all they could to keep their family together as a whole. In their years together they raised their children and saw their grandchildren grow up. Eleanor and Henry, despite the rebellion of their children, and the times in which they lived, lived out their years with relative happiness.

[edit] Revolt and capture
In March 1173, aggrieved at his lack of power and egged on by his father's enemies, the younger Henry launched the Revolt of 1173–1174. He fled to Paris. From there 'the younger Henry, devising evil against his father from every side by the advice of the French King, went secretly into Aquitaine where his two youthful brothers, Richard and Geoffrey, were living with their mother, and with her connivance, so it is said, he incited them to join him'.[5] The Queen sent her younger sons to France 'to join with him against their father the King'.[6] Once her sons had left for Paris, Eleanor encouraged the lords of the south to rise up and support them.[7] Sometime between the end of March and the beginning of May, Eleanor left Poitiers to follow her sons to Paris but was arrested on the way and sent to the King in Rouen. The King did not announce the arrest publicly. For the next year, her whereabouts are unknown. On July 8, 1174, Henry took ship for England from Barfleur. He brought Eleanor on the ship. As soon as they disembarked at Southampton, Eleanor was taken away either to Winchester Castle or Sarum Castle and held there.

[edit] Years of imprisonment 1173–1189
Eleanor was imprisoned for the next sixteen years, much of the time in various locations in England. During her imprisonment, Eleanor had become more and more distant with her sons, especially Richard (who had always been her favorite). She did not have the opportunity to see her sons very often during her imprisonment, though she was released for special occasions such as Christmas. About four miles from Shrewsbury and close by Haughmond Abbey is "Queen Eleanor's Bower," the remains of a triangular castle which is believed to have been one of her prisons.

Henry lost his great love, Rosamund Clifford, in 1176. He had met her in 1166 and began the liaison in 1173, supposedly contemplating divorce from Eleanor. Rosamond was one among Henry's many mistresses, but although he treated earlier liaisons discreetly, he flaunted Rosamond. This notorious affair caused a monkish scribe with a gift for Latin to transcribe Rosamond's name to "Rosa Immundi", or "Rose of Unchastity". Likely, Rosamond was one weapon in Henry's efforts to provoke Eleanor into seeking an annulment (this flared in October 1175). Had she done so, Henry might have appointed Eleanor abbess of Fontevrault (Fontevraud), requiring her to take a vow of poverty, thereby releasing her titles and nearly half their empire to him, but Eleanor was much too wily to be provoked into this. Nevertheless, rumours persisted, perhaps assisted by Henry's camp, that Eleanor had poisoned Rosamund. No one knows what Henry believed, but he did donate much money to the Godstow Nunnery in which Rosamund was buried.

In 1183, Young Henry tried again. In debt and refused control of Normandy, he tried to ambush his father at Limoges. He was joined by troops sent by his brother Geoffrey and Philip II of France. Henry's troops besieged the town, forcing his son to flee. Henry the Young wandered aimlessly through Aquitaine until he caught dysentery. On Saturday, 11 June 1183, the Young King realized he was dying and was overcome with remorse for his sins. When his father's ring was sent to him, he begged that his father would show mercy to his mother, and that all his companions would plead with Henry to set her free. The King sent Thomas of Earley, Archdeacon of Wells, to break the news to Eleanor at Sarum.[8] Eleanor had had a dream in which she foresaw her son Henry's death. In 1193 she would tell Pope Celestine III that she was tortured by his memory.

In 1183, Philip of France claimed that certain properties in Normandy belonged to The Young Queen but Henry insisted that they had once belonged to Eleanor and would revert to her upon her son's death. For this reason Henry summoned Eleanor to Normandy in the late summer of 1183. She stayed in Normandy for six months. This was the beginning of a period of greater freedom for the still supervised Eleanor. Eleanor went back to England probably early in 1184.[7] Over the next few years Eleanor often traveled with her husband and was sometimes associated with him in the government of the realm, but still had a custodian so that she was not free.

[edit] Regent of England
Upon Henry's death on July 6, 1189, just days after suffering an injury from a jousting match, Richard was his undisputed heir. One of his first acts as king was to send William the Marshal to England with orders to release Eleanor from prison, but her custodians had already released her when he demanded this.[9] Eleanor rode to Westminster and received the oaths of fealty from many lords and prelates on behalf of the King. She ruled England in Richard's name, signing herself as 'Eleanor, by the grace of God, Queen of England'. On August 13, 1189, Richard sailed from Barfleur to Portsmouth, and was received with enthusiasm. She ruled England as regent while Richard went off on the Third Crusade. She personally negotiated his ransom by going to Germany.

[edit] Later life
Eleanor survived Richard and lived well into the reign of her youngest son King John. In 1199, under the terms of a truce between King Philip II of France and King John, it was agreed that Philip's twelve-year-old heir Louis would be married to one of John's nieces of Castile. John deputed Eleanor to travel to Castile to select one of the princesses. Now 77, Eleanor set out from Poitiers. Just outside Poitiers she was ambushed and held captive by Hugh IX of Lusignan, which had long ago been sold by his forebears to Henry II. Eleanor secured her freedom by agreeing to his demands and journeyed south, crossed the Pyrenees, and travelled through the Kingdoms of Navarre and Castile, arriving before the end of January, 1200.

King Alfonso VIII and Queen Leonora of Castile had two remaining unmarried daughters, Urraca and Blanche. Eleanor selected the younger daughter, Blanche. She stayed for two months at the Castilian court. Late in March, Eleanor and her granddaughter Blanche journeyed back across the Pyrenees. When she was at Bordeaux where she celebrated Easter, the famous warrior Mercadier came to her and it was decided that he would escort the Queen and Princess north. "On the second day in Easter week, he was slain in the city by a man-at-arms in the service of Brandin",[6] a rival mercenary captain. This tragedy was too much for the elderly Queen, who was fatigued and unable to continue to Normandy. She and Blanche rode in easy stages to the valley of the Loire, and she entrusted Blanche to the Archbishop of Bordeaux, who took over as her escort. The exhausted Eleanor went to Fontevrault, where she remained. In early summer, Eleanor was ill and John visited her at Fontevrault.

Plaster statue of Eleanor in her tomb at Fontevraud Abbey.Eleanor was again unwell in early 1201. When war broke out between John and Philip, Eleanor declared her support for John, and set out from Fontevrault for her capital Poitiers to prevent her grandson Arthur, John's enemy, from taking control. Arthur learned of her whereabouts and besieged her in the castle of Mirabeau. As soon as John heard of this he marched south, overcame the besiegers and captured Arthur. Eleanor then returned to Fontevrault where she took the veil as a nun. By the time of her death she had outlived all of her children except for King John and Queen Leonora.

Eleanor died in 1204 and was entombed in Fontevraud Abbey next to her husband Henry and her son Richard. Her tomb effigy shows her reading a Bible and is decorated with magnificent jewelry. She was the patroness of such literary figures as Wace, Benoît de Sainte-More, and Chrétien de Troyes.

[edit] In historical fiction
Eleanor and Henry are the main characters in James Goldman's play The Lion in Winter, which was made into a film starring Peter O'Toole and Katharine Hepburn, and remade for television in 2003 with Patrick Stewart and Glenn Close. The depiction of her in the play and film Becket contains historical inaccuracies, as acknowledged by the author, Jean Anouilh. In 2004, Catherine Muschamp's one-woman play, Mother of the Pride, toured the UK with Eileen Page in the title role. In 2005, Chapelle Jaffe played the same part in Toronto.

The character "Queen Elinor" appears in William Shakespeare's King John, along with other members of the family.

She figures prominently in Sharon Kay Penman's novels, When Christ And His Saints Slept, Time and Chance, and Devil's Brood. Penman has also written a series of historical mysteries where she, in old age, sends a trusted servant to unravel various puzzles.

[edit] Children
With Louis VII of France:

Marie of France (1145-1198), married Henry I, Count of Champagne
Alix of France (1151-1198), married Theobald V, Count of Blois
With Henry II of England:

William, Count of Poitiers (1153-1156)
Henry the Young King (1155-1183), married Marguerite of France
Matilda of England (1156-1189), married Henry the Lion, Duke of Saxony
Richard the Lionheart (1157-1199), king of England, married Berengaria of Navarre
Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany (1158-1186), married Constance, Duchess of Brittany
Leonora of England (1162-1214), married Alfonso VIII of Castile
Joan of England (1165-1199), married William II of Sicily and then Raymond VI of Toulouse
John Lackland (1166-1216), king of England, married Isabel of Gloucester and then Isabella of Angoulême

[edit] Notes
^ The exact date of Eleanor's birth is not known, but the year is known from the fact that the lords of Aquitaine swore fealty to her on her fourteenth birthday in 1136. Some chronicles give her date of birth as 1120, but her parents almost certainly married in 1121.
^ Meade, Marion (2002). Eleanor of Aquitaine. Phoenix Press, 51. "...[Adelaide] perhaps [based] her preconceptions on another southerner, Constance of Provence...tales of her allegedly immodest dress and language still continued to circulate amongst the sober Franks."
^ Chronique de Touraine
^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pages 154-155, Ballantine Books, 1999
^ William of Newburgh
^ a b Roger of Hoveden
^ a b Eleanor of Aquitaine. Alison Weir 1999
^ Ms. S. Berry, Senior Archivist at the Somerset Archive and Record Service, identified this "archdeacon of Wells" as Thomas of Earley, noting his family ties to Henry II and the Earleys' philanthropies (Power of a Woman, ch. 33, and endnote 40).
^ Eleanor of Aquitaine. Alison Weir 1999.

[edit] Biographies and printed works
Eleanor of Aquitaine: Lord and Lady, John Carmi Parsons & Bonnie Wheeler (2002)
Queen Eleanor: Independent Spirit of the Medieval World, Polly Schover Brooks (1983) (for young readers)
Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography, Marion Meade (1977)
Eleanor of Aquitaine and the Four Kings, Amy Kelly (1950)
Eleanor of Aquitaine: The Mother Queen, Desmond Seward (1978)
Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, Alison Weir (1999)
Le lit d'Aliénor, Mireille Calmel (2001)
"The Royal Diaries, Eleanor Crown Jewel of Aquitaine", Kristiana Gregory (2002)
Women of the Twelfth Century, Volume 1 : Eleanor of Aquitaine and Six Others, Georges Duby
A Proud Taste For Scarlet and Miniver, E. L. Konigsburg
The Book of Eleanor: A Novel of Eleanor of Aquitaine, Pamela Kaufman (2002)
The Courts of Love, Jean Plaidy (1987)
Power of a Woman. Memoirs of a turbulent life: Eleanor of Aquitaine, Robert Fripp (2006)

More About Eleanor of Acquitaine:
Burial: Fontevrault Abbey, Anjou, France

Child of Henry and Eleanor Acquitaine is:
994560 i. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Clemence ?; married (3) Isabella of Angouleme 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France.

1989122. Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence, born Abt. 1160; died 16 Jun 1202. He was the son of 3978244. Count William IV Taillefer and 3978245. Marguerite of Turenne. He married 1989123. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay Apr 1186 in Limoges, France.
1989123. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay, born Abt. 1160. She was the daughter of 3978246. Pierre de Courtenay and 3978247. Elizabeth de Courtenay.

More About Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1181 - 1202, Count of Angouleme

Child of Aymer/ de Valence and Alice/ de Courtenay is:
994561 i. Isabella of Angouleme, born 1188; died 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault, Maine-en-Loire, France; married (1) King John Lackland 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France; married (2) Count Hugh X de Lusignan 1220.

1989552. Henry de Bohun, born Abt. 1176; died 01 Jun 1220. He was the son of 3979104. Humphrey III de Bohun and 3979105. Margaret of Huntingdon. He married 1989553. Maud de Mandeville.
1989553. Maud de Mandeville

More About Henry de Bohun:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1199 - 1220, Hereditary Constable of England
Event 1: 1215, Was one of the 25 sureties for the Magna Carta; was excommunicated by the Pope
Event 2: 1217, Was a supporter of King Louis VIII of France. Captured at the Battle of Lincoln; died while on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land
Title (Facts Pg): 1st Earl of Hereford

Child of Henry de Bohun and Maud de Mandeville is:
994776 i. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1208; died 25 Sep 1275 in Warwickshire, England; married Maud de Lusignan.

1989562. Count Raimond-Berenger V, born Abt. 1198; died 19 Aug 1245 in Aix, France. He was the son of 3979124. Count Alfonso II and 3979125. Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier. He married 1989563. Beatrix di Savoia Dec 1220.
1989563. Beatrix di Savoia, died Abt. 1266. She was the daughter of 3979126. Count Tomaso I and 3979127. Marguerite de Geneve.

Notes for Count Raimond-Berenger V:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Ramon Berenguer IV or V (1195 – 19 August 1245), Count of Provence and Forcalquier, was the son of Alfonso II of Provence and Garsenda of Sabran, heiress of Forcalquier. After his father's death (1209), Ramon was imprisoned in the castle of Monzón, in Aragon until he was able to escape in 1219 and claim his inheritance. He was a powerful and energetic ruler who added Forcalquier to his domain. Giovanni Villani in his Nuova Cronica had this to say about Raymond:

Count Raymond was a lord of gentle lineage, and kin to them of the house of Aragon, and to the family of the count of Toulouse, By inheritance Provence, this side of the Rhone, was his; a wise and courteous lord was he, and of noble state and virtuous, and in his time did honourable deeds, and to his court came all gentle persons of Provence and of France and of Catalonia, by reason of his courtesy and noble estate, and he made many Provençal coblas and canzoni of great worth.[1]

On 5 June 1219, Ramon married Beatrice of Savoy, daughter of Thomas I of Savoy. She was a shrewd and politically astute woman, whose beauty was likened by Matthew Paris to that of a second Niobe. Their children included four daughters, all of whom married kings.
1.stillborn son (1220)
2.Margaret of Provence (1221–1295), wife of Louis IX of France
3.Eleanor of Provence (1223–1291), wife of Henry III of England
4.stillborn son (1225)
5.Sanchia of Provence (1228–1261), wife of Richard, Earl of Cornwall
6.Beatrice of Provence (1231–1267), wife of Charles I of Sicily

Ramon Berenguer IV died in Aix-en-Provence. At least two planhs (Occitan funeral laments) of uncertain authorship (one possibly by Aimeric de Peguilhan and one falsely attributed to Rigaut de Berbezilh) were written in his honour.

Notes[edit]

1.Jump up ^ Giovanni Villani, Rose E. Selfe, ed. (1906), "§90—Incident relating to the good Count Raymond of Provence.", Villani's Chronicle, Being Selections from the First Nine Books of the Croniche Fiorentine of Giovanni Villani (London: Archibald Constable & Co.), 196. The Provençal coblas and cansos referred to do not survive and Ramon Berenguer is not listed among the troubadours, though he was their patron.

Sources[edit]
Howell, Margaret. Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-Century England, 2001
Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Raymond Berenger de Provence, the fourth Count of Provence, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed]
Four Queens, The Provencal Sisters Who Rules Europe, by Nancy Goldstone

More About Count Raimond-Berenger V:
Burial: Church of the Knights of St. John, Aix, France
Title (Facts Pg): 1209, Count of Provence and Forcalquier

Children of Raimond-Berenger and Beatrix di Savoia are:
i. Marguerite
ii. Sanchia
iii. Beatrix
994781 iv. Eleanor of Provence, born Aft. 1221 in Aix-en-Provence, France; died 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, England; married King Henry III of England 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England.
v. Margaret of Provence, born Abt. 1220 in Provence, France; died 20 Dec 1295 in St. Mancel, Paris, France; married King Louis IX 27 May 1234; born 25 Apr 1215 in Poissy, near Paris, France; died 25 Aug 1270 in Tunis, N. Africa.

Notes for Margaret of Provence:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Margaret of Provence

Margaret of Provence (Forcalquier, Spring 1221[1] – 20 December 1295, Paris) was Queen of France as the consort of King Louis IX of France.

She was the eldest daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence and Beatrice of Savoy.

Family[edit]

Her paternal grandparents were Alfonso II, Count of Provence, and Gersende II de Sabran, Countess of Forcalquier. Her maternal grandparents were Thomas I of Savoy and Margaret of Geneva.

Her younger sisters were:
Eleanor of Provence, who became queen consort of England,
Sanchia of Provence, who became queen consort of Germany, and
Beatrice of Provence, who was queen consort of Sicily.

She was especially close to her sister Eleanor, to whom she was close in age, and with whom she sustained friendly relationships until they grew old.[2] The marriages of the royal brothers from France and England to the four sisters from Provence improved the relationship between the two countries and this led up to the Treaty of Paris[3]

Marriage[edit]

On 27 May 1234 at the age of thirteen, Margaret became the queen consort of France and wife of Louis IX of France, by whom she had eleven children. She was crowned on the following day.

Margaret, like her sisters, was noted for her beauty, she was said to be "pretty with dark hair and fine eyes",[4] and in the early years of their marriage she and Louis enjoyed a warm relationship. Her Franciscan confessor, William de St. Pathus, related that on cold nights Margaret would place a robe around Louis' shoulders, when her deeply religious husband rose to pray. Another anecdote recorded by St. Pathus related that Margaret felt that Louis' plain clothing was unbecoming to his royal dignity, to which Louis replied that he would dress as she wished, if she dressed as he wished.

During the Seventh Crusade[edit]

Margaret accompanied Louis on his first crusade. Her sister Beatrice also joined. Though initially the crusade met with some success, like with the capture of Damietta in 1249, it became a disaster after the king's brother was killed and the king then captured.

Queen Margaret was responsible for negotiations and gathering enough silver for his ransom. She was thus for a brief time the only woman ever to lead a crusade. In 1250, while in Damietta, she gave birth to her son Jean Tristan.[5]

The chronicler Joinville, who was not a priest, reports incidents demonstrating Margaret's bravery after Louis was made prisoner in Egypt: she decisively acted to assure a food supply for the Christians in Damietta, and went so far as to ask the knight who guarded her bedchamber to kill her and her newborn son if the city should fall to the Arabs. She also convinced some of those who had been about to leave to remain in Damietta and defend it.[6] Joinville also recounts incidents that demonstrate Margaret's good humor, as on one occasion when Joinville sent her some fine cloth and, when the queen saw his messenger arrive carrying them, she mistakenly knelt down thinking that he was bringing her holy relics. When she realized her mistake, she burst into laughter and ordered the messenger, "Tell your master evil days await him, for he has made me kneel to his camelines!"

However, Joinville also remarked with noticeable disapproval that Louis rarely asked after his wife and children. In a moment of extreme danger during a terrible storm on the sea voyage back to France from the Crusade, Margaret begged Joinville to do something to help; he told her to pray for deliverance, and to vow that when they reached France she would go on a pilgrimage and offer a golden ship with images of the king, herself and her children in thanks for their escape from the storm. Margaret could only reply that she dared not make such a vow without the king's permission, because when he discovered that she had done so, he would never let her make the pilgrimage. In the end, Joinville promised her that if she made the vow he would make the pilgrimage for her, and when they reached France he did so.[7]

Political significance[edit]

Her leadership during the crusade had brought her international prestige and after she returned to France, Margaret was often asked to mediate disputes.[8] She feared the ambitions of her husband's brother Charles though, and strengthened the bond with her sister Eleanor and her husband Henry III of England as a counterweight. In 1254, she and her husband invited them to spend Christmas in Paris.[9] Then, in 1259, Treaty of Paris came about since the relationship between Louis and Henry III of England had improved, since both they and their younger brothers had married the four sisters from Provence. Margaret was present during the negotiations, along with all her sisters and her mother.[10]

In later years Louis became vexed with Margaret's ambition. It seems that when it came to politics or diplomacy she was indeed ambitious, but somewhat inept. An English envoy at Paris in the 1250s reported to England, evidently in some disgust, that "the queen of France is tedious in word and deed," and it is clear from the envoy's report of his conversation with the queen that she was trying to create an opportunity for herself to engage in affairs of state even though the envoy was not impressed with her efforts. After the death of her eldest son Louis in 1260, Margaret induced the next son, Philip, to swear an oath that no matter at what age he succeeded to the throne, he would remain under her tutelage until the age of thirty. When Louis found out about the oath, he immediately asked the pope to excuse Philip from the vow on the grounds that he himself had not authorized it, and the pope immediately obliged, ending Margaret's attempt to make herself a second Blanche of Castile. Margaret subsequently failed as well to influence her nephew Edward I of England to avoid a marriage project for one of his daughters that would promote the interests in her native Provence of her brother-in-law, Charles of Anjou, who had married her youngest sister Beatrice.

Later years[edit]

After the death of Louis on his second crusade, during which she remained in France, she returned to Provence. She was devoted to her sister Queen Eleanor of England, and they stayed in contact until Eleanor's death in 1291. Margaret herself died four and a half years after her sister, on 20 December 1295, at the age of seventy-four. She was buried near (but not beside) her husband in the Basilica of St-Denis outside Paris. Her grave, beneath the altar steps, was never marked by a monument, so its location was unknown; probably for this reason, it was the only royal grave in the basilica that was not ransacked during the French Revolution, and it probably remains intact today.

Margaret outlived eight of her eleven children; only Blanche, Agnes and Robert outlived their mother.

Issue[edit]

With Louis IX of France:
1.Blanche (1240 – 29 April 1243)
2.Isabella (2 March 1241 – 28 January 1271), married Theobald II of Navarre
3.Louis (25 February 1244 – January 1260)
4.Philip III of France (1 May 1245 – 5 October 1285), married firstly Isabella of Aragon, by whom he had issue, including Philip IV of France and Charles, Count of Valois; he married secondly Maria of Brabant, by whom he had issue, including Margaret of France.
5.John (born and died in 1248)
6.John Tristan (1250 – 3 August 1270), born in Egypt on his father's first Crusade and died in Tunisia on his second
7.Peter (1251–1284)
8.Blanche (1253–1323), married Ferdinand de la Cerda, Infante of Castile
9.Margaret (1254–1271), married John I, Duke of Brabant
10.Robert, Count of Clermont (1256 – 7 February 1317), married Beatrice of Burgundy, by whom he had issue. It is from him that the Bourbon kings of France descend in the male line.
11.Agnes (c. 1260 – 19 December 1327), married Robert II, Duke of Burgundy

More About Margaret of Provence:
Burial: St. Denis, France

More About King Louis IX:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Cause of Death: Plague
Event: 11 Aug 1297, Canonized by Pope Boniface VIII.
Nickname: St. Louis
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 29 Nov 1226, King of France

1989564. King Alfonso IX, born 15 Aug 1171 in Zamora, Leon, Spain; died 24 Sep 1230 in Villaneuva de Sarria, Spain. He was the son of 3979128. King Ferdinand II and 3979129. Urraca. He married 1989565. Berengaria of Castile Dec 1197.
1989565. Berengaria of Castile, born Abt. 1180 in Burgos, Castile, Spain; died Abt. 1246 in Las Huelgas near Burgos, Spain.

Notes for King Alfonso IX:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Alfonso IX (15 August 1171 – 23 or 24 September 1230) was king of León and Galicia from the death of his father Ferdinand II in 1188 until his own death. According to Ibn Khaldun (1332–1406), he is said to have been called the Baboso or Slobberer because he was subject to fits of rage during which he foamed at the mouth.[citation needed]

He took steps towards modernizing and democratizing his dominion and founded the University of Salamanca in 1212. In 1188 he summoned the first parliament reflecting full representation of the citizenry ever seen in Western Europe, the Cortes of León.[1]

He took a part in the work of the Reconquest, conquering the area of Extremadura (including the cities of Cáceres and Badajoz).[citation needed]

Family[edit]

Alfonso was born in Zamora. He was the only son of King Ferdinand II of León and Urraca of Portugal.[1] His father was the younger son of Alfonso VII of León and Castile, who divided his kingdoms between his sons, which set the stage for conflict in the family until the kingdoms were re-united by Alfonso IX's son, Ferdinand III of Castile.[2]

Reign[edit]

Alfonso IX had great difficulty in obtaining the throne through his given birthright. In July 1188 his cousin Alfonso VIII of Castile required the younger Alfonso to recognize the elder as overlord in exchange for recognizing the younger's authority in León.[3]

The convening of the Cortes de León in the cloisters of the Basilica of San Isidoro would be one of the most important events of Alfonso's reign. The difficult economic situation at the beginning of his reign compelled Alfonso to raise taxes on the underprivileged classes, leading to protests and a few towns revolts. In response the king summoned the Cortes, an assembly of nobles, clergy and representatives of cities, and subsequently faced demands for compensatory spending and greater external control and oversight of royal expenditures. Alfonso's convening of the Cortes is considered by many historians, including Australia's John Keane,[4] to be instrumental to the formation of democratic parliaments across Europe. Note that Iceland had already held what may have been what is Europe's first parliament, the Þingvellir, in 930 CE. However, the Cortes' 1188 session predates the first session of the Parliament of England, which occurred in the thirteenth century.

In spite of the democratic precedent represented by the Cortes and the founding of the University of Salamanca, Alfonso is often chiefly remembered for the difficulties his successive marriages caused between him with Pope Celestine III. He was first married in 1191 to his first cousin, Theresa of Portugal,[1] who bore him two daughters, and a son who died young. The marriage was declared null by the papal legate Cardinal Gregory for consanguinity.

After Alfonso VIII of Castile was defeated at the Battle of Alarcos, Alfonso IX invaded Castile with the aid of Muslim troops.[1] He was summarily excommunicated by Pope Celestine III. In 1197, Alfonso IX married his first cousin once removed, Berengaria of Castile, to cement peace between León and Castile.[5] For this second act of consanguinity, the king and the kingdom were placed under interdict by representatives of the Pope.[6] In 1198, Pope Innocent III declared Alfonso and Berengaria's marriage invalid, but they stayed together until 1204.[7] The annulment of this marriage by the pope drove the younger Alfonso to again attack his cousin in 1204, but treaties made in 1205, 1207, and 1209 each forced him to concede further territories and rights.[8][9] The treaty in 1207 is the first existing public document in the Castilian dialect.[10]

The Pope was, however, compelled to modify his measures by the threat that, if the people could not obtain the services of religion, they would not support the clergy, and that heresy would spread. The king was left under interdict personally, but to that he showed himself indifferent, and he had the support of his clergy. Berengaria left him after the birth of five children, and the king then returned to Theresa, to whose daughters he left his kingdom in his will.

Children[edit]

Alfonso's children by Theresa of Portugal[11] were:
1) Ferdinand (ca. 1192 – August 1214, aged around 22), unmarried and without issue
2) Sancha (ca. 1193–bef. 1243), unmarried and without issue. She and her sister Dulce became nuns or retired at the Monastery of San Guillermo Villabuena (León) where she died before 1243.
3) Dulce, (1194/ca. 1195 - ca./aft. 1243), unmarried and without issue

Alfonso's children by Berengaria of Castile were:[12]
4) Eleanor (1198/1199 - 11 November 1202)
5) Constance (1 May 1200 - 7 September 1242) became a nun at Las Huelgas, Burgos, where she died.
6) King Ferdinand III the Saint (1201–1252), his successor.
7) Alfonso, 4th Lord of Molina (1203–1272)
8) Berengaria of León (1204–1237), married John of Brienne

Alfonso also fathered many illegitimate children, some fifteen further children born out of wedlock are documented.

Alfonso's children by Aldonza Martínez de Silva[13][14] (daughter of Martin Gomez de Silva & Urraca Rodriguez), later married to Diego Froilaz, Count of Cifuentes:
9) Pedro Alfonso de León, 1st Lord of Tenorio (ca. 1196/ca. 1200–1226), Grand Master of Santiago, married N de Villarmayor, and had issue
10) Alfonso Alfonso de León, died young
11) Fernando Alfonso de León, died young
12) Rodrigo Alfonso de León (ca. 1210 - ca. 1267), 1st Lord of Aliger and Governor of Zamora, married ca. 1240 to Inés Rodriguez de Cabrera (ca. 1200-), and had issue
13) Teresa Alfonso de León (ca. 1210-), wife of Nuño González de Lara el Bueno, lord of Lara
14) Aldonza Alfonso de León (ca.1215–1266), wife, first, of Diego Ramírez Froilaz, nephew of her stepfather, without issue, and then before June 1230 married Pedro Ponce de Cabrera (bef. 1202-between 1248 and 1254), and had issue, ancestors of the Ponce de León family.

Alfonso's child by Inés Iñíguez de Mendoza (born c. 1180) (daughter of Lope Iñiguez de Mendoza, 1st Lord of Mendoza (ca. 1140–1189) and his wife Teresa Ximénez de los Cameros (ca. 1150-)):
15) Urraca Alfonso de León (ca. 1190/ca. 1197-), first wife ca. 1230 of Lope Díaz II de Haro (1192 – 15 December 1236), 6th Sovereign Lord of Viscaya and had issue, including Mécia Lopes de Haro.

Alfonso's child by Estefánia Pérez de Limia, daughter of Pedro Arias de Limia and wife, subsequently wife of Rodrigo Suárez, Merino mayor of Galicia, had issue):
16) Fernando Alfonso de León (born c. 1211), died young

Alfonso's children by Maua, of unknown origin:
17) Fernando Alfonso de León (ca. 1215/1218/1220 - Salamanca, 1278/1279), Archdean of Santiago de Compostella, married to Aldara de Ulloa and had issue

Alfonso's children by Teresa Gil de Soverosa (born aft. 1175) (daughter of Gil Vasques de Soverosa and first wife Maria Aires de Fornelos):
18) María Alfonso de León (ca. 1190/1200/1222 - aft. 1252), first married Álvaro Fernández de Lara, without issue, married as his second wife Soeiro Aires de Valadares (ca. 1140-) and had issue and later mistress of her nephew Alfonso X of Castile
19) Sancha Alfonso de León (1210/ca. 1210–1270), a nun at the convent of Santa Eufemia in Cozuelos de Ojeda after divorcing without issue Simón Ruíz, Lord of Los Cameros
20) Martín Alfonso de León (ca. 1210/ca. 1225-1274/ca. 1275)
21) Urraca Alfonso of León (ca. 1210/1228 - aft.1252), married twice, first to García Romeu of Tormos, without issue, then Pedro Núñez de Guzmán, son of Guillén Pérez de Guzmán and María González Girón, with issue.

Death[edit]

Alfonso IX of León died on 24 September 1230. His death was particularly significant in that his son, Ferdinand III of Castile, who was already the King of Castile also inherited the throne of León from his father. This was thanks to the negotiations of his mother, Berengaria, who convinced her stepdaughters to renounce their claim on the throne.[15] In an effort to quickly consolidate his power over León, Ferdinand III abandoned a military campaign to capture the city of Jaén immediately upon hearing news of his father's death and traveled to León to be crowned king. This coronation united the Kingdoms of León and Castile which would go on to dominate the Iberian Peninsula.

Notes[edit]

1.^ Jump up to: a b c d Gerli 2003, p. 54.
2.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. xix.
3.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 53.
4.Jump up ^ http://www.diariodeleon.es/noticias/noticia.asp?pkid=460710
5.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 61-62.
6.Jump up ^ Moore 2003, p. 70-71.
7.Jump up ^ Reilly 1993, p. 133.
8.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 78-84.
9.Jump up ^ Túy 2003, p. 324, 4.84.
10.Jump up ^ Wright 2000.
11.Jump up ^ Echols 1992, p. 400-401.
12.Jump up ^ Gerli 2003, p. 162.
13.Jump up ^ Ruano 1779, p. 34.
14.Jump up ^ Doubleday 2001, p. 158.
15.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 3.

References[edit]
Doubleday, Simon R. (2001). The Lara family: crown and nobility in medieval Spain. Harvard University Press.
Echols, Anne; Williams, Marty (1992). An Annotated index of Medieval Women. Markus Weiner Publishing Inc.
Gerli, E. Michael; Armistead, Samuel G., eds. (2003). Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia. Routledge.
Moore, John Clare (2003). Pope Innocent III (1160/61-1216): To root up and to plant. Brill.
Reilly, Bernard F. (1993). The Medieval Spains. Cambridge University Press.
Ruano; Ribadas, Joannes (1779). Casa de la Cabrera en Córdoba.
Shadis, Miriam (2010). Berenguela of Castile (1180–1246) and Political Women in the High Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-312-23473-7.
Túy, Lucas (2003). Rey, Emma Falque, ed. Chronicon mundi. Turnhout: Brepols.
Wright, Roger (2000). El tratado de Cabreros (1206): estudio sociofilológico de una reforma ortográfica. London: Queen Mary and Westfield College.

Further reading[edit]
Florez, Enrique. Reinas Catolicas, 1761
Wikisource-logo.svg Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Alphonso". Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
Szabolcs de Vajay, "From Alfonso VIII to Alfonso X" in Studies in Genealogy and Family History in Tribute to Charles Evans on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, 1989, pp. 366–417.
Sánchez Rivera, Jesús Ángel, "Configuración de una iconografía singular: la venerable doña Sancha Alfonso, comendadora de Santiago", Anales de Historia del Arte, nº 18 (2008), Madrid, Universidad Complutense de Madrid, pp. 167–209.

More About King Alfonso IX:
Burial: Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela in present-day Galicia, Spain
Nickname: El Barbaro, The Slobberer

Child of Alfonso IX and Berengaria Castile is:
994782 i. King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon, born Abt. 1200 in Monastery of Valparaíso, Peleas de Arriba, Kingdom of Leon; died 30 May 1252 in Seville, Crown of Castila (present-day Spain); married Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin 1237.

1990144. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1105; died 1169.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of William de Beauchamp is:
995072 i. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1130; died 1212; married Joane Waleries.

1999104. Roger Tempest, died Aft. 1209. He was the son of 3998208. Richard Tempest. He married 1999105. Alice de Rilleston Abt. 1188.
1999105. Alice de Rilleston She was the daughter of 3998210. Elias de Rilleston.

Child of Roger Tempest and Alice de Rilleston is:
999552 i. Richard Tempest, married Elena de Tong.

1999156. William Longespee, born Abt. 1176. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 3998313. Ida ?. He married 1999157. Ela of Salisbury.
1999157. Ela of Salisbury, born Abt. 1189; died 24 Aug 1261.

More About William Longespee:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Salisbury

Children of William Longespee and Ela Salisbury are:
i. Ida Longespee, married William de Beauchamp; born Abt. 1200; died 1260.
999578 ii. Stephen Longespee, married Emeline de Ridelisford.
iii. William Longespee, married Iodoine de Camville.

2000144. William Comyn, died Bef. 1140. He was the son of 4000288. John Comyn and 4000289. ? Giffard. He married 2000145. Maud Banaster/Basset Bef. 1120.
2000145. Maud Banaster/Basset She was the daughter of 4000290. Thurstan Banaster/Basset.

Children of William Comyn and Maud Banaster/Basset are:
1000072 i. Richard Comyn, died Abt. 1179; married Hextilda Abt. 1145.
ii. William Comyn, died 1142.

More About William Comyn:
Event: Was killed in battle attempting to hold the bishopric of Durham for his uncle.

iii. Walter Comyn, died Aft. 1162.

2000146. Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale He was the son of 4000292. Waldef. He married 2000147. Bethoc.
2000147. Bethoc She was the daughter of 4000294. King Donald Bane.

Child of Huctred/Uchtred Tyndale and Bethoc is:
1000073 i. Hextilda, married (1) Richard Comyn Abt. 1145; married (2) Malcolm Bef. 1182.

2000152. Robert de Quincey, died Bef. 1198. He was the son of 4000304. Saher/Saier de Quincy and 4000305. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz. He married 2000153. Orabella/Orable.
2000153. Orabella/Orable She was the daughter of 4000306. Ness.

More About Robert de Quincey:
Military: Soldier of the Cross in the Crusades with Richard Coeur de Lion.
Property: Held Leuchars, Tranent, Lathrisk, Beith, and Nesgask in Scotland from his first marriage to Orabel. Inherited Buckby manor from his father; granted Castle of Forfar by his cousin, King William of Scotland.

Child of Robert de Quincey and Orabella/Orable is:
1000076 i. Saher de Quincy, born 1155; died 03 Nov 1219 in Damietta; married Margaret de Beaumont Abt. 1170.

2000154. Robert de Beaumont, died 1190. He married 2000155. Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil.
2000155. Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil, died 1212.

More About Robert de Beaumont:
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Earl of Leicester

Child of Robert de Beaumont and Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil is:
1000077 i. Margaret de Beaumont, died 12 Jan 1235; married Saher de Quincy Abt. 1170.

2000350. Sir John Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1190; died 23 Nov 1258. He was the son of 4000700. Geoffrey Fitz Piers and 4000701. Aveline de Clare. He married 2000351. Isabel Bigod Abt. 1233.
2000351. Isabel Bigod, born Abt. 1208. She was the daughter of 4000702. Hugh Bigod and 4000703. Maud Marshal.

More About Sir John Fitzgeoffrey:
Residence: Shere, County Surrey, England
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1245 - 1256, Justiciar of Ireland

Children of John Fitzgeoffrey and Isabel Bigod are:
1000175 i. Maud Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1237 in Sphere, County Surrey, England?; died 16 Apr 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England; married William de Beauchamp Bef. 1270.
ii. Isabel Fitzgeoffrey, born 1239; married Robert de Vespont.

2000372. King Louis IX, born 25 Apr 1215 in Poissy, near Paris, France; died 25 Aug 1270 in Tunis, N. Africa. He was the son of 4000744. King Louis VIII and 4000745. Princess Blanche of Castile. He married 2000373. Margaret of Provence 27 May 1234.
2000373. Margaret of Provence, born Abt. 1220 in Provence, France; died 20 Dec 1295 in St. Mancel, Paris, France. She was the daughter of 1989562. Count Raimond-Berenger V and 1989563. Beatrix di Savoia.

More About King Louis IX:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Cause of Death: Plague
Event: 11 Aug 1297, Canonized by Pope Boniface VIII.
Nickname: St. Louis
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 29 Nov 1226, King of France

Notes for Margaret of Provence:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Margaret of Provence

Margaret of Provence (Forcalquier, Spring 1221[1] – 20 December 1295, Paris) was Queen of France as the consort of King Louis IX of France.

She was the eldest daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence and Beatrice of Savoy.

Family[edit]

Her paternal grandparents were Alfonso II, Count of Provence, and Gersende II de Sabran, Countess of Forcalquier. Her maternal grandparents were Thomas I of Savoy and Margaret of Geneva.

Her younger sisters were:
Eleanor of Provence, who became queen consort of England,
Sanchia of Provence, who became queen consort of Germany, and
Beatrice of Provence, who was queen consort of Sicily.

She was especially close to her sister Eleanor, to whom she was close in age, and with whom she sustained friendly relationships until they grew old.[2] The marriages of the royal brothers from France and England to the four sisters from Provence improved the relationship between the two countries and this led up to the Treaty of Paris[3]

Marriage[edit]

On 27 May 1234 at the age of thirteen, Margaret became the queen consort of France and wife of Louis IX of France, by whom she had eleven children. She was crowned on the following day.

Margaret, like her sisters, was noted for her beauty, she was said to be "pretty with dark hair and fine eyes",[4] and in the early years of their marriage she and Louis enjoyed a warm relationship. Her Franciscan confessor, William de St. Pathus, related that on cold nights Margaret would place a robe around Louis' shoulders, when her deeply religious husband rose to pray. Another anecdote recorded by St. Pathus related that Margaret felt that Louis' plain clothing was unbecoming to his royal dignity, to which Louis replied that he would dress as she wished, if she dressed as he wished.

During the Seventh Crusade[edit]

Margaret accompanied Louis on his first crusade. Her sister Beatrice also joined. Though initially the crusade met with some success, like with the capture of Damietta in 1249, it became a disaster after the king's brother was killed and the king then captured.

Queen Margaret was responsible for negotiations and gathering enough silver for his ransom. She was thus for a brief time the only woman ever to lead a crusade. In 1250, while in Damietta, she gave birth to her son Jean Tristan.[5]

The chronicler Joinville, who was not a priest, reports incidents demonstrating Margaret's bravery after Louis was made prisoner in Egypt: she decisively acted to assure a food supply for the Christians in Damietta, and went so far as to ask the knight who guarded her bedchamber to kill her and her newborn son if the city should fall to the Arabs. She also convinced some of those who had been about to leave to remain in Damietta and defend it.[6] Joinville also recounts incidents that demonstrate Margaret's good humor, as on one occasion when Joinville sent her some fine cloth and, when the queen saw his messenger arrive carrying them, she mistakenly knelt down thinking that he was bringing her holy relics. When she realized her mistake, she burst into laughter and ordered the messenger, "Tell your master evil days await him, for he has made me kneel to his camelines!"

However, Joinville also remarked with noticeable disapproval that Louis rarely asked after his wife and children. In a moment of extreme danger during a terrible storm on the sea voyage back to France from the Crusade, Margaret begged Joinville to do something to help; he told her to pray for deliverance, and to vow that when they reached France she would go on a pilgrimage and offer a golden ship with images of the king, herself and her children in thanks for their escape from the storm. Margaret could only reply that she dared not make such a vow without the king's permission, because when he discovered that she had done so, he would never let her make the pilgrimage. In the end, Joinville promised her that if she made the vow he would make the pilgrimage for her, and when they reached France he did so.[7]

Political significance[edit]

Her leadership during the crusade had brought her international prestige and after she returned to France, Margaret was often asked to mediate disputes.[8] She feared the ambitions of her husband's brother Charles though, and strengthened the bond with her sister Eleanor and her husband Henry III of England as a counterweight. In 1254, she and her husband invited them to spend Christmas in Paris.[9] Then, in 1259, Treaty of Paris came about since the relationship between Louis and Henry III of England had improved, since both they and their younger brothers had married the four sisters from Provence. Margaret was present during the negotiations, along with all her sisters and her mother.[10]

In later years Louis became vexed with Margaret's ambition. It seems that when it came to politics or diplomacy she was indeed ambitious, but somewhat inept. An English envoy at Paris in the 1250s reported to England, evidently in some disgust, that "the queen of France is tedious in word and deed," and it is clear from the envoy's report of his conversation with the queen that she was trying to create an opportunity for herself to engage in affairs of state even though the envoy was not impressed with her efforts. After the death of her eldest son Louis in 1260, Margaret induced the next son, Philip, to swear an oath that no matter at what age he succeeded to the throne, he would remain under her tutelage until the age of thirty. When Louis found out about the oath, he immediately asked the pope to excuse Philip from the vow on the grounds that he himself had not authorized it, and the pope immediately obliged, ending Margaret's attempt to make herself a second Blanche of Castile. Margaret subsequently failed as well to influence her nephew Edward I of England to avoid a marriage project for one of his daughters that would promote the interests in her native Provence of her brother-in-law, Charles of Anjou, who had married her youngest sister Beatrice.

Later years[edit]

After the death of Louis on his second crusade, during which she remained in France, she returned to Provence. She was devoted to her sister Queen Eleanor of England, and they stayed in contact until Eleanor's death in 1291. Margaret herself died four and a half years after her sister, on 20 December 1295, at the age of seventy-four. She was buried near (but not beside) her husband in the Basilica of St-Denis outside Paris. Her grave, beneath the altar steps, was never marked by a monument, so its location was unknown; probably for this reason, it was the only royal grave in the basilica that was not ransacked during the French Revolution, and it probably remains intact today.

Margaret outlived eight of her eleven children; only Blanche, Agnes and Robert outlived their mother.

Issue[edit]

With Louis IX of France:
1.Blanche (1240 – 29 April 1243)
2.Isabella (2 March 1241 – 28 January 1271), married Theobald II of Navarre
3.Louis (25 February 1244 – January 1260)
4.Philip III of France (1 May 1245 – 5 October 1285), married firstly Isabella of Aragon, by whom he had issue, including Philip IV of France and Charles, Count of Valois; he married secondly Maria of Brabant, by whom he had issue, including Margaret of France.
5.John (born and died in 1248)
6.John Tristan (1250 – 3 August 1270), born in Egypt on his father's first Crusade and died in Tunisia on his second
7.Peter (1251–1284)
8.Blanche (1253–1323), married Ferdinand de la Cerda, Infante of Castile
9.Margaret (1254–1271), married John I, Duke of Brabant
10.Robert, Count of Clermont (1256 – 7 February 1317), married Beatrice of Burgundy, by whom he had issue. It is from him that the Bourbon kings of France descend in the male line.
11.Agnes (c. 1260 – 19 December 1327), married Robert II, Duke of Burgundy

More About Margaret of Provence:
Burial: St. Denis, France

Child of Louis IX and Margaret Provence is:
1000186 i. King Philip III, born 01 May 1245 in Poissy, France; died 05 Oct 1285 in Perpignan, France; married (1) Isabella of Aragon 28 May 1262 in Clermont, Auvergne, France; married (2) Marie of Brabant 21 Aug 1274.

994560. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine. He married 2000549. ?.
2000549. ?

Notes for King John Lackland:
John of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 6 April 1199 – 18/19 October 1216
Predecessor Richard I
Successor Henry III
Spouse
Consort Isabella of Gloucester (1189–1199)
Isabella of Angoulême (1200–1220)
Issue
Henry III
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall
Joan, Queen of Scots
Isabella, Holy Roman Empress
Eleanor, Countess of Leicester
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Gloucester and Cornwall
The Earl of Cornwall
John Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II
Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine
Born 24 December 1167(1167-12-24)
Beaumont Palace, Oxford
Died 18/19 October 1216 (aged 48)
Newark Castle, Newark-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire
Burial Worcester Cathedral, Worcester
John (24 December 1167 – 19 October 1216)[1][2] reigned as King of England from 6 April 1199, until his death. He succeeded to the throne as the younger brother of King Richard I (known in later times as "Richard the Lionheart"). John acquired the nicknames of "Lackland" (French: Sans Terre) for his lack of an inheritance as the youngest son and for his loss of territory to France, and of "Soft-sword" for his alleged military ineptitude.[3] He was a Plantagenet or Angevin king.

As a historical figure, John is best known for acquiescing to the nobility and signing Magna Carta, a document that limited his power and that is popularly regarded as an early first step in the evolution of modern democracy. He has often appeared in historical fiction, particularly as an enemy of Robin Hood.

[edit] Birth

Born at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, John was the fifth son and last of eight children born to Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Some authors, noting Henry's stay at Woodstock, near Oxford, with Eleanor in March 1166, assert that John was born in that year, and not 1167.[4][5]

John was a younger maternal half-brother of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France, his mother's children by her first marriage to Louis VII of France, which was later annulled. He was a younger brother of William, Count of Poitiers; Henry the Young King; Matilda, Duchess of Saxony; Richard I of England; Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany; Leonora, Queen of Castile; and Joan, Queen of Sicily

[edit] Early life
While John was his father's favourite son, as the youngest he could expect no inheritance, and thus came to receive the surname Lackland, before his accession to the throne. His family life was tumultuous, as his mother and older brothers all became involved in repeated rebellions against Henry. Eleanor was imprisoned by Henry in 1173, when John was a small boy.

As a child, John was betrothed to Alys (pronounced 'Alice'), daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy. It was hoped that by this marriage the Angevin dynasty would extend its influence beyond the Alps because, through the marriage contract, John was promised the inheritance of Savoy, the Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert. King Henry promised his youngest son castles in Normandy which had been previously promised to his brother Geoffrey, which was for some time a bone of contention between King Henry and his son Geoffrey. Alys made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry's court, but she died before the marriage occurred.

Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry had a curious painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an eagle being attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouched, waiting for its chance to strike. When asked the meaning of this picture, King Henry said:

The four young ones of the eagle are my four sons, who will not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, whom I now embrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me more grievously and perilously than all the others.
Before his accession, John had already acquired a reputation for treachery, having conspired sometimes with and sometimes against his elder brothers, Henry, Richard, and Geoffrey. In 1184, John and Richard both claimed that they were the rightful heir to Aquitaine, one of many unfriendly encounters between the two. In 1185, John became the ruler of Ireland, whose people grew to despise him, causing John to leave after only eight months.

[edit] Education and literacy
Henry II had at first intended that John would receive an appropriate education to enter into the Church, which would have meant Henry did not have to apportion him land or other inheritance. In 1171, however, Henry began negotiations to betroth John to the daughter of Count Humbert III of Savoy (who had no son yet and so wanted a son-in-law.) After that, talk of making John a cleric ceased. John's parents had both received a good education — Henry spoke some half dozen languages, and Eleanor had attended lectures at what would soon become the University of Paris — in addition to what they had learned of law and government, religion, and literature. John himself had received one of the best educations of any king of England. Some of the books the records show he read included: De Sacramentis Christianae Fidei by Hugh of St. Victor, Sentences by Peter Lombard, The Treatise of Origen, and a history of England—potentially Wace's Roman de Brut, based on Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae.

Schoolchildren have at times been taught that King John had to approve the Magna Carta by attaching his seal to it because he lacked the ability to read or write. This textbook inaccuracy ignored the fact that King John had a large library he treasured until the end of his life.[6] It is unknown whether the authors of these errors knew better and oversimplified because they wrote for children or whether they were simply misinformed. As a result of this error, generations of adults remembered mainly two things about "wicked King John," both of them wrong; his illiteracy and his supposed association with Robin Hood.

King John did actually sign the draft of the Charter that the negotiating parties hammered out in the tent on Charter Island at Runnymede on 15 June–18 June 1215, but it took the clerks and scribes working in the royal offices some time after everyone went home to prepare the final copies, which they then sealed and delivered to the appropriate officials. In those days, legal documents were made official by seals, not by signatures. When William the Conqueror (and his wife) signed the Accord of Winchester (Image) in 1072, for example, they and all the bishops signed with crosses, as illiterate people would later do, but they did so in accordance with current legal practice, not because the bishops could not write their own names.

[edit] Richard's absence
During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade from 1190 to 1194, John attempted to overthrow William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely and Richard's designated justiciar. John was more popular than Longchamp in London, and in October 1191 the leading citizens of the city opened the gates to him while Longchamp was confined in the tower. John promised the city the right to govern itself as a commune in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[7] This was one of the events that inspired later writers to cast John as the villain in their reworking of the legend of Robin Hood.

While returning from the Crusade, Richard was captured by Leopold V, Duke of Austria, and imprisoned by Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor. Eleanor was forced to pay a large ransom for Richard's release. On his return to England in 1194, Richard forgave John and named him as his heir.

[edit] Dispute with Arthur
When Richard died, John failed to gain immediate universal recognition as king. Some regarded his young nephew, Arthur of Brittany, the son of John's late brother Geoffrey, as the rightful heir. Arthur fought his uncle for the throne, with the support of King Philip II of France. The conflict between Arthur and King John had fatal consequences. By the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet, Philip recognised John over Arthur, and the two came to terms regarding John's vassalage for Normandy and the Angevin territories. However, the peace was ephemeral.

The war upset the barons of Poitou enough for them to seek redress from the King of France, who was King John's feudal overlord with respect to certain territories on the Continent. In 1202, John was summoned to the French court to answer to certain charges, one of which was his kidnapping and later marriage to Isobel of Angouleme, who was already engaged to Guy de Lusignan. John was called to Phillip's court after the Lusignans pleaded for his help. John refused, and, under feudal law, because of his failure of service to his lord, the French King claimed the lands and territories ruled by King John as Count of Poitou, declaring all John's French territories except Gascony in the southwest forfeit. The French promptly invaded Normandy; King Philip II invested Arthur with all those fiefs King John once held (except for Normandy) and betrothed him to his daughter Marie.

Needing to supply a war across the English Channel, in 1203 John ordered all shipyards (including inland places such as Gloucester) in England to provide at least one ship, with places such as the newly-built Portsmouth being responsible for several. He made Portsmouth the new home of the navy. (The Anglo-Saxon kings, such as Edward the Confessor, had royal harbours constructed on the south coast at Sandwich, and most importantly, Hastings.) By the end of 1204, he had 45 large galleys available to him, and from then on an average of four new ones every year. He also created an Admiralty of four admirals, responsible for various parts of the new navy. During John's reign, major improvements were made in ship design, including the addition of sails and removable forecastles. He also created the first big transport ships, called buisses. John is sometimes credited with the founding of the modern Royal Navy. What is known about this navy comes from the Pipe Rolls, since these achievements are ignored by the chroniclers and early historians.

In the hope of avoiding trouble in England and Wales while he was away fighting to recover his French lands, in 1205, John formed an alliance by marrying off his illegitimate daughter, Joan, to the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.

During the conflict, Arthur attempted to kidnap his own grandmother, Eleanor of Aquitaine, at Mirebeau, but was defeated and captured by John's forces. Arthur was imprisoned first at Falaise and then at Rouen. No one is certain what ultimately happened to Arthur. According to the Margam Annals, on 3 April 1203:

After King John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when [John] was drunk he slew [Arthur] with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine.
However, Hubert de Burgh, the officer commanding the Rouen fortress, claimed to have delivered Arthur around Easter 1203 to agents of the King who had been sent to castrate him. He reported that Arthur had died of shock. de Burgh later retracted his statement and claimed Arthur still lived, but no one saw Arthur alive again. The supposition that he was murdered caused Brittany, and later Normandy, to rebel against King John.

In addition to capturing Arthur, John also captured Arthur's sister, his niece Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. Eleanor remained a prisoner until her death in 1241. Through deeds such as these, John acquired a reputation for ruthlessness.

[edit] Dealings with Bordeaux
In 1203, John exempted the citizens and merchants of Bordeaux from the Grande Coutume, which was the principal tax on their exports. In exchange, the regions of Bordeaux, Bayonne and Dax pledged support against the French Crown. The unblocked ports gave Gascon merchants open access to the English wine market for the first time. The following year, John granted the same exemptions to La Rochelle and Poitou.[8]

[edit] Dispute with the Pope

Pope Innocent III and King John had a disagreement about who would become Archbishop of Canterbury which lasted from 1205 until 1213.When Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert Walter died on 13 July 1205, John became involved in a dispute with Pope Innocent III. The Canterbury Cathedral chapter claimed the sole right to elect Hubert's successor and favoured Reginald, a candidate out of their midst. However, both the English bishops and the king had an interest in the choice of successor to this powerful office. The king wanted John de Gray, one of his own men, so he could influence the church more.[9] When their dispute could not be settled, the Chapter secretly elected one of their members as Archbishop. A second election imposed by John resulted in another nominee. When they both appeared in Rome, Innocent disavowed both elections, and his candidate, Stephen Langton, was elected over the objections of John's observers. John was supported in his position by the English barons and many of the English bishops and refused to accept Langton.

John expelled the Chapter in July 1207, to which the Pope reacted by imposing the interdict on the kingdom. John immediately retaliated by seizure of church property for failure to provide feudal service. The Pope, realizing that too long a period without church services could lead to loss of faith, gave permission for some churches to hold Mass behind closed doors in 1209. In 1212, they allowed last rites to the dying. While the interdict was a burden to many, it did not result in rebellion against John.

In November 1209 John was excommunicated, and in February 1213, Innocent threatened England with a Crusade led by Philip Augustus of France. Philip had wanted to place his son Louis, the future Louis IX on the English throne. John, suspicious of the military support his barons would offer, submitted to the pope. Innocent III quickly called off the Crusade as he had never really planned for it to go ahead. The papal terms for submission were accepted in the presence of the papal legate Pandulph in May 1213 (according to Matthew Paris, at the Templar Church at Dover);[10] in addition, John offered to surrender the Kingdom of England to God and the Saints Peter and Paul for a feudal service of 1,000 marks annually, 700 for England and 300 for Ireland.[11] With this submission, formalised in the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull), John gained the valuable support of his papal overlord in his new dispute with the English barons.

[edit] Dispute with the barons

John signing Magna CartaHaving successfully put down the Welsh Uprising of 1211 and settling his dispute with the papacy, John turned his attentions back to his overseas interests. The European wars culminated in defeat at the Battle of Bouvines (1214), which forced the king to accept an unfavourable peace with France. {Not until 1420 under King Henry V of England would Normandy and Acquitaine come again under English rule}.

The defeat finally turned the largest part of his barons against him, although some had already rebelled against him after he was excommunicated by the Pope. The nobles joined together and demanded concessions. John met their leaders at Runnymede, near London on 15 June 1215 to seal the Great Charter, called in Latin Magna Carta. Because he had signed under duress, however, John received approval from his overlord the Pope to break his word as soon as hostilities had ceased, provoking the First Barons' War and an invited French invasion by Prince Louis of France (whom the majority of the English barons had invited to replace John on the throne). John travelled around the country to oppose the rebel forces, including a personal two month siege of the rebel-held Rochester Castle.

[edit] Death

Retreating from the French invasion, John took a safe route around the marshy area of the Wash to avoid the rebel held area of East Anglia. His slow baggage train (including the Crown Jewels), however, took a direct route across it and was lost to the unexpected incoming tide. This loss dealt John a terrible blow, which affected his health and state of mind. Succumbing to dysentery and moving from place to place, he stayed one night at Sleaford Castle before dying on 18 October (or possibly 19 October) 1216, at Newark Castle (then in Lincolnshire, now on Nottinghamshire's border with that county). Numerous, possibly fictitious, accounts circulated soon after his death that he had been killed by poisoned ale, poisoned plums or a "surfeit of peaches".

He was buried in Worcester Cathedral in the city of Worcester.

His nine-year-old son succeeded him and became King Henry III of England (1216–72), and although Louis continued to claim the English throne, the barons switched their allegiance to the new king, forcing Louis to give up his claim and sign the Treaty of Lambeth in 1217.

[edit] Legacy

King John's reign has been traditionally characterised as one of the most disastrous in English history: it began with defeats—he lost Normandy to Philip Augustus of France in his first five years on the throne—and ended with England torn by civil war (The First Barons' War), the Crown Jewels lost and himself on the verge of being forced out of power. In 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with the Roman Catholic Church, and his rebellious barons forced him to agree to the terms of the Magna Carta in 1215.

As far as the administration of his kingdom went, John functioned as an efficient ruler, but he lost approval of the English barons by taxing them in ways that were outside those traditionally allowed by feudal overlords. The tax known as scutage, payment made instead of providing knights (as required by feudal law), became particularly unpopular. John was a very fair-minded and well informed king, however, often acting as a judge in the Royal Courts, and his justice was much sought after. Also, John's employment of an able Chancellor and certain clerks resulted in the continuation of the administrative records of the English exchequer - the Pipe Rolls.

Medieval historian C. Warren Hollister called John an "enigmatic figure":

...talented in some respects, good at administrative detail, but suspicious, unscrupulous, and mistrusted. He was compared in a recent scholarly article, perhaps unfairly, with Richard Nixon. His crisis-prone career was sabotaged repeatedly by the halfheartedness with which his vassals supported him—and the energy with which some of them opposed him.

Winston Churchill summarised the legacy of John's reign: "When the long tally is added, it will be seen that the British nation and the English-speaking world owe far more to the vices of John than to the labours of virtuous sovereigns".[12]

In 2006, he was selected by the BBC History Magazine as the 13th century's worst Briton.[13]

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1189, John was married to Isabel of Gloucester, daughter and heiress of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (she is given several alternative names by history, including Avisa, Hawise, Joan, and Eleanor). They had no children, and since her paternal grandfather was the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, John had their marriage annulled on the grounds of consanguinity, some time before or shortly after his accession to the throne, which took place on 6 April 1199, and she was never acknowledged as queen. (She then married Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex as her second husband and Hubert de Burgh as her third).

John remarried, on 24 August 1200, Isabella of Angoulême, who was twenty years his junior. She was the daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angouleme. John had kidnapped her from her fiancé, Hugh X of Lusignan.

Isabella bore five children:

King Henry III of England (1207-1272).
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall (1209-1272).
Joan (1210-1238), Queen Consort of Alexander II of Scotland.
Isabella (1214-1241), Consort of Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor.
Eleanor (1215-1275), who married William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and later married Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
John is given a great taste for lechery by the chroniclers of his age, and even allowing some embellishment, he did have many illegitimate children. Matthew Paris accuses him of being envious of many of his barons and kinsfolk, and seducing their more attractive daughters and sisters. Roger of Wendover describes an incident that occurred when John became enamoured of Margaret, the wife of Eustace de Vesci and an illegitimate daughter of King William I of Scotland. Eustace substituted a prostitute in her place when the king came to Margaret's bed in the dark of night; the next morning, when John boasted to Vesci of how good his wife was in bed, Vesci confessed and fled.

John had the following illegitimate children (unless otherwise stated by unknown mistresses):

Joan, Lady of Wales, the wife of Prince Llywelyn Fawr of Wales, (by a woman named Clemence)
Richard Fitz Roy, (by his cousin, Adela, daughter of his uncle Hamelin de Warenne)
Oliver FitzRoy, (by a mistress named Hawise) who accompanied the papal legate Pelayo to Damietta in 1218, and never returned.
Geoffrey FitzRoy, who went on expedition to Poitou in 1205 and died there.
John FitzRoy, a clerk in 1201.
Henry FitzRoy, who died in 1245.
Osbert Gifford, who was given lands in Oxfordshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Sussex, and is last seen alive in 1216.
Eudes FitzRoy, who accompanied his half-brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall on Crusade and died in the Holy Land in 1241.
Bartholomew FitzRoy, a member of the order of Friars Preachers.
Maud FitzRoy, Abbess of Barking, who died in 1252.
Isabel FitzRoy, wife of Richard Fitz Ives.
Philip FitzRoy, found living in 1263.
(The surname of FitzRoy is Norman-French for son of the king.)

[edit] See also
Cultural depictions of John of England

[edit] Notes
^ Gillingham, John (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. (He died in the night of 18/19 October and some sources give 18 October as the date)
^ Warren (1964)
^ "King John was not a Good Man". Icons of England. Retrieved on 2006-11-13.
^ Meade, Marion (1992). Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books, pp283-285. ISBN 0140153381.
^ Debrett, John; William Courthope (ed.) (1839). Debrett's Peerage of England, Scotland, and Ireland. London, England: Longman.
^ King John and the Magna Carta BBC, accessed 01/01/08
^ Stephen Inwood, A History of London, London: Macmillan, 1998, p.58.
^ Hugh Johnson, Vintage: The Story of Wine p.142. Simon and Schuster 19
^ Haines, Roy Martin (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: John de Gray. Oxford University Press.
^ Knights Templar Church at English Heritage website
^ See Christopher Harper-Bull's essay "John and the Church of Rome" in S. D. Church's King John, New Interpretations, p. 307.
^ Humes, James C. (1994). The Wit & Wisdom of Winston Churchill: p.155
^ 'Worst' historical Britons list, BBC News, December 27, 2005. Accessed May 24, 2008.

[edit] References
King John, by W.L. Warren (1964) ISBN 0-520-03643-3
The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216, by Frank Barlow ISBN 0-582-49504-0
Medieval Europe: A Short History (Seventh Edition), by C. Warren Hollister ISBN 0-07-029637-5

More About King John Lackland:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of John Lackland and ? is:
1000274 i. Richard Fitz Roy, died in Chilham, County Kent, England?; married Rohese of Dover 1214.


Children of John Lackland and Isabella Angouleme are:
994780 i. King Henry III of England, born 01 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, England; died 16 Nov 1272 in Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England; married (1) Ida; married (2) Eleanor of Provence 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England.
ii. Richard of England, born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Isabel Marshal 30 Mar 1231 in Fawley, Buckinghamshire, England; born 09 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle; died 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (3) Sanche/Sanchia of Provence 23 Nov 1243 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; born Abt. 1225 in Aix-en-Provence; died 09 Nov 1261 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (4) Beatrice de Falkenburg 16 Jun 1269 in Kaiserslautern, Germany; died 17 Oct 1277.

More About Richard of England:
Burial: Hailes Abbey, Gloucestershire, England
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Cornwall, Count of Poitou, King of the Romans

More About Isabel Marshal:
Burial: Beaulieu Abbey, Hampshire, England

iii. Eleanor of England, born 1215 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died 13 Apr 1275 in Nunnery of Montargis in France; married (1) William Marshall 23 Apr 1224; born Abt. 1190 in Normandy, France; died 06 Apr 1231; married (2) Simon de Montfort 07 Jan 1238 in King's chapel at Westminster, London, England; born Abt. 1208 in Montfort-l'Amaury, France; died 04 Aug 1265 in Battle of Evesham near Evesham, Worcestershire, England.

Notes for Eleanor of England:
Eleanor of Leicester
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Leicester (also called Eleanor Plantagenet [1] and Eleanor of England) (1215 – 13 April 1275) was the youngest child of King John of England and Isabella of Angoulême.

Early life[edit]

Eleanor
At the time of Eleanor's birth at Gloucester, King John's London was in the hands of French forces, John had been forced to sign the Magna Carta and Queen Isabella was in shame. Eleanor never met her father, as he died at Newark Castle when she was barely a year old. The French, led by Philip Augustus, were marching through the south. The only lands loyal to her brother, Henry III, were in the Midlands and southwest. The barons ruled the north, but they united with the royalists under William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who protected the young king Henry, and Philip was defeated.

Before William the Marshal died in 1219 Eleanor was promised to his son, also named William. They were married on 23 April 1224 at New Temple Church in London. The younger William was 34 and Eleanor only nine. He died in London on 6 April 1231, days before their seventh anniversary. There were no children of this marriage. The widowed Eleanor swore a holy oath of chastity in the presence of Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury.

Simon de Montfort[edit]

Seven years later, she met Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester. According to Matthew Paris, Simon was attracted to Eleanor's beauty and elegance as well as her wealth and high birth. They fell in love and married secretly on 7 January 1238 at the King's chapel in Westminster Palace. Her brother King Henry later alleged that he only allowed the marriage because Simon had seduced Eleanor. The marriage was controversial because of the oath Eleanor had sworn several years before to remain chaste. Because of this, Simon made a pilgrimage to Rome seeking papal approval for their union. Simon and Eleanor had seven children:
1.Henry de Montfort (November 1238-1265)
2.Simon the younger de Montfort (April 1240-1271)
3.Amaury de Montfort, Canon of York (1242/1243-1300)
4.Guy de Montfort, Count of Nola (1244–1288)
5.Joanna, born and died in Bordeaux between 1248 and 1251.
6.Richard de Montfort (1252–1281)
7.Eleanor de Montfort Princess of Wales (1258–1282)

Simon de Montfort had the real power behind the throne, but when he tried to take the throne, he was defeated with his son at the Battle of Evesham on 4 August 1265. Eleanor fled to exile in France where she became a nun at Montargis Abbey, a nunnery founded by her deceased husband's sister Amicia, who remained there as abbess. There she died on 13 April 1275, and was buried there. She was well treated by Henry, retained her incomes, and her proctors were allowed to pursue her litigation concerning the Leicester inheritance in the English courts; her will and testament were executed without hindrance.[2]

Elizabeth Woodville, queen consort of Edward IV, was her descendant.

Eleanor's daughter, Eleanor de Montfort, was married, at Worcester in 1278, to Prince Llywelyn ap Gruffydd of Wales (died 1282). They had one child, Gwenllian of Wales (born 1282) who was, after the conquest of Wales, imprisoned by Edward I of England, her mother's first cousin, at Sempringham priory, where she died 1337.

Fiction[edit]

Eleanor appears as a major character in Sharon Kay Penman's novel Falls the Shadow, where she is called Nell.

Eleanor is also the main character in Virginia Henley's The Dragon and the Jewel, which tells of her life from just before her marriage to William Marshal to right before the Battle of Lewes in 1264. Her romance and marriage to Simon de Montfort are very much romanticized in this novel, especially since in real life Simon is killed the year following the Battle of Lewes and the pair had already had all 7 of their children; in the book, Eleanor and Simon have only just had their first two sons.

Eleanor makes a second appearance in Virginia Henley's historical romance The Marriage Prize. Her role in the book is that of the legal guardian to a young Marshall niece, Rosamond Marshall, who was left an orphan and lived with Simon and Eleanor de Montfort until her marriage to a wealthy noble knight, Rodger de Leyburn. However, in this novel her loyalty to her husband Simon and his last war with the king "battle of Evesham" where he died depicts her love and strength before and after the outcome of the battle.

References[edit]
Margaret Wade Labarge, N. E. Griffiths: A Medieval Miscellany. McGill-Queen's Press 1997, ISBN 0-88629-290-5, P. 48 (limited online version (google books))
John Fines: Who's Who in the Middle Ages. Barnes & Noble Publishing 1995, ISBN 1-56619-716-3 (limited online version(google books))

More About Eleanor of England:
Burial: Montargis Abbey, France

More About William Marshall:
Burial: Temple Church, London, England

2000842. Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth, born Abt. 1173; died 11 Apr 1240. He married 2000843. Joan of England.
2000843. Joan of England, died 02 Feb 1237 in Aber. She was the daughter of 994560. King John Lackland and 4001687. Clemence ?.

Notes for Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth:
Llywelyn the Great
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Llywelyn the Great
Reign c. 1195–11 April 1240
Predecessor Dafydd ab Owain
Successor Dafydd ap Llywelyn
Spouse Joan, Lady of Wales, also known as Siwan in Welsh
Issue Dafydd ap Llywelyn
Gruffydd ap Llywelyn
Elen ferch Llywelyn
Gwladus Ddu
Marared ferch Llywelyn
Gwenllian ferch Llywelyn
Angharad ferch Llywelyn
Susanna ferch Llywelyn
Royal House Aberffraw
Father Iorwerth Drwyndwn
Mother Marared ferch Madog
Born c. 1173
Died 11 April 1240

Llywelyn the Great (Welsh Llywelyn Fawr, pronounced [??'w?l??n]), full name Llywelyn ab Iorwerth, (c. 1173 – April 11, 1240) was a Prince of Gwynedd in North Wales and eventually de facto ruler over most of Wales. He is occasionally called Llywelyn I of Wales.[1] By a combination of war and diplomacy he dominated Wales for forty years, and was one of only two Welsh rulers to be called 'the Great'. Llywelyn's main home and court throughout his reign was at Garth Celyn on the north coast of Gwynedd, between Bangor and Conwy, overlooking the port of Llanfaes. Throughout the thirteenth century, up to the Edwardian conquest, Garth Celyn, Aber Garth Celyn, was in effect the capital of Wales. (Garth Celyn is now known as Pen y Bryn, Bryn Llywelyn, Abergwyngregyn and parts of the medieval buildings still remain).

During Llywelyn's boyhood Gwynedd was ruled by two of his uncles, who had agreed to split the kingdom between them following the death of Llywelyn's grandfather, Owain Gwynedd, in 1170. Llywelyn had a strong claim to be the legitimate ruler and began a campaign to win power at an early age. He was sole ruler of Gwynedd by 1200, and made a treaty with King John of England the same year. Llywelyn's relations with John remained good for the next ten years. He married John's illegitimate daughter Joan, also known as Joanna, in 1205, and when John arrested Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys in 1208 Llywelyn took the opportunity to annex southern Powys. In 1210 relations deteriorated and John invaded Gwynedd in 1211. Llywelyn was forced to seek terms and to give up all his lands east of the River Conwy, but was able to recover these lands the following year in alliance with the other Welsh princes. He allied himself with the barons who forced John to sign Magna Carta in 1215. By 1216 he was the dominant power in Wales, holding a council at Aberdyfi that year to apportion lands to the other princes.

Following King John's death, Llywelyn concluded the Treaty of Worcester with his successor Henry III in 1218. During the next fifteen years Llywelyn was frequently involved in fighting with Marcher lords and sometimes with the king, but also made alliances with several of the major powers in the Marches. The Peace of Middle in 1234 marked the end of Llywelyn's military career as the agreed truce of two years was extended year by year for the remainder of his reign. He maintained his position in Wales until his death in 1240, and was succeeded by his son Dafydd ap Llywelyn.

[edit] Genealogy and early life

Dolwyddelan castle was built by Llywelyn; the old castle nearby may have been his birthplace.Llywelyn was born about 1173, the son of Iorwerth ap Owain and the grandson of Owain Gwynedd, who had been ruler of Gwynedd until his death in 1170. Llywelyn was a descendant of the senior line of Rhodri Mawr and therefore a member of the princely house of Aberffraw.[2] He was probably born at Dolwyddelan though probably not in the present Dolwyddelan castle, which is alleged to have been built by Llywelyn himself. He may have been born in the old castle which occupied a rocky knoll on the valley floor.[3] Little is known about his father, Iorwerth Drwyndwn, who may have died when Llywelyn was an infant. There is no record of Iorwerth having taken part in the power struggle between some of Owain Gwynedd's other sons following Owain's death, although he was the eldest surviving son. There is a tradition that he was disabled or disfigured in some way that excluded him from power.[4]

By 1175 Gwynedd had been divided between two of Llywelyn's uncles. Dafydd ab Owain held the area east of the River Conwy and Rhodri ab Owain held the west. Dafydd and Rhodri were the sons of Owain by his second marriage to Cristin ferch Goronwy. This marriage was not considered valid by the church as Cristin was Owain's first cousin, a degree of relationship which according to Canon law prohibited marriage. Giraldus Cambrensis refers to Iorwerth Drwyndwn as the only legitimate son of Owain Gwynedd.[5] Following Iorwerth's death, Llywelyn was, at least in the eyes of the church, the legitimate claimant to the throne of Gwynedd.[6]

Llywelyn's mother was Marared, sometimes anglicized to Margaret, daughter of Madog ap Maredudd, prince of Powys. There is evidence that, after her first husband Iorwerth's death, Marared married in the summer of 1197, Gwion, the nephew of Roger Powys of Whittington Castle. She seems to have pre-deceased her husband, after bearing him a son, David ap Gwion, and therefore there can be no truth in the story that she later married into the Corbet family of Caus Castle (near Westbury, Shropshire) and later, Moreton Corbet Castle.[7]

[edit] Rise to power 1188–1199

The arms of the royal house of Gwynedd were traditionally first used by Llywelyn's father, Iorwerth DrwyndwnIn his account of his journey around Wales in 1188 Giraldus Cambrensis mentions that the young Llywelyn was already in arms against his uncles Dafydd and Rhodri.[8] In 1194, with the aid of his cousins Gruffudd ap Cynan[9] and Maredudd ap Cynan, he defeated Dafydd in a battle at the mouth of the River Conwy. Rhodri died in 1195, and his lands west of the Conwy were taken over by Gruffudd and Maredudd while Llywelyn ruled the territories taken from Dafydd east of the Conwy.[10] In 1197 Llywelyn captured Dafydd and imprisoned him. A year later Hubert Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, persuaded Llywelyn to release him, and Dafydd retired to England where he died in May 1203.

Wales was divided into Pura Wallia, the areas ruled by the Welsh princes, and Marchia Wallia, ruled by the Anglo-Norman barons. Since the death of Owain Gwynedd in 1170, Rhys ap Gruffydd had made the southern kingdom of Deheubarth the strongest of the Welsh kingdoms, and had established himself as the leader of Pura Wallia. After Rhys died in 1197, fighting between his sons led to the splitting of Deheubarth between warring factions. Gwenwynwyn ab Owain, prince of Powys Wenwynwyn, tried to take over as leader of the Welsh princes, and in 1198 raised a great army to besiege Painscastle, which was held by the troops of William de Braose, Lord of Bramber. Llywelyn sent troops to help Gwenwynwyn, but in August Gwenwynwyn's force was attacked by an army led by the Justiciar, Geoffrey Fitz Peter, and heavily defeated.[11] Gwenwynwyn's defeat gave Llywelyn the opportunity to establish himself as the leader of the Welsh. In 1199 he captured the important castle of Mold and was apparently using the title "prince of the whole of North Wales" (Latin: tocius norwallie princeps).[12] Llywelyn was probably not in fact master of all Gwynedd at this time since it was his cousin Gruffudd ap Cynan who promised homage to King John for Gwynedd in 1199.[13]

[edit] Early reign

[edit] Consolidation 1200–1209
Gruffudd ap Cynan died in 1200 and left Llywelyn undisputed ruler of Gwynedd. In 1201 he took Eifionydd and Llyn from Maredudd ap Cynan on a charge of treachery.[14] In July the same year Llywelyn concluded a treaty with King John of England. This is the earliest surviving written agreement between an English king and a Welsh ruler, and under its terms Llywelyn was to swear fealty and do homage to the king. In return, it confirmed Llywelyn's possession of his conquests and allowed cases relating to lands claimed by Llywelyn to be heard under Welsh law.[15]

Llywelyn made his first move beyond the borders of Gwynedd in August 1202 when he raised a force to attack Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys, who was now his main rival in Wales. The clergy intervened to make peace between Llywelyn and Gwenwynwyn and the invasion was called off. Elise ap Madog, lord of Penllyn, had refused to respond to Llywelyn's summons to arms and was stripped of almost all his lands by Llywelyn as punishment.[16]

Llywelyn consolidated his position in 1205 by marrying Joan, the illegitimate daughter of King John. He had previously been negotiating with Pope Innocent III for leave to marry his uncle Rhodri's widow, daughter of Ragnald, King of Mann and the Isles. However this proposal was dropped when the more advantageous marriage to Joan was offered.[17]

In 1208 Gwenwynwyn of Powys fell out with King John who summoned him to Shrewsbury in October and then arrested him and stripped him of his lands. Llywelyn took the opportunity to annex southern Powys and northern Ceredigion and rebuild Aberystwyth castle.[18] In the summer of 1209 he accompanied John on a campaign against King William I of Scotland.[19]

[edit] Setback and recovery 1210–1217
In 1210 relations between Llywelyn and King John deteriorated. J.E. Lloyd suggests that the rupture may have been due to Llywelyn forming an alliance with William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, who had fallen out with the king and had been deprived of his lands.[20] While John led a campaign against de Braose and his allies in Ireland, an army led by Earl Ranulph of Chester and Peter des Roches, Bishop of Winchester, invaded Gwynedd. Llywelyn destroyed his own castle at Deganwy and retreated west of the River Conwy. The Earl of Chester rebuilt Deganwy, and Llywelyn retaliated by ravaging the earl's lands.[21] John sent troops to help restore Gwenwynwyn to the rule of southern Powys. In 1211 John invaded Gwynedd with the aid of almost all the other Welsh princes, planning according to Brut y Tywysogion "to dispossess Llywelyn and destroy him utterly".[22] The first invasion was forced to retreat, but in August that year John invaded again with a larger army, crossed the River Conwy and penetrated Snowdonia.[23] Bangor was burnt by a detachment of the royal army and the Bishop of Bangor captured. Llywelyn was forced to come to terms, and by the advice of his council sent his wife Joan to negotiate with the king, her father.[24] Joan was able to persuade her father not to dispossess her husband completely, but Llywelyn lost all his lands east of the River Conwy. He also had to pay a large tribute in cattle and horses and to hand over hostages, including his illegitimate son Gruffydd, and was forced to agree that if he died without a legitimate heir by Joan all his lands would revert to the king.[25]

This was the low point of Llywelyn's reign, but he quickly recovered his position. The other Welsh princes, who had supported King John against Llywelyn, soon became disillusioned with John's rule and changed sides. Llywelyn formed an alliance with Gwenwynwyn of Powys and the two main rulers of Deheubarth, Maelgwn ap Rhys and Rhys Gryg, and rose against John. They had the support of Pope Innocent III, who had been engaged in a dispute with John for several years and had placed his kingdom under an interdict. Innocent released Llywelyn, Gwenwynwyn and Maelgwn from all oaths of loyalty to John and lifted the interdict in the territories which they controlled. Llywelyn was able to recover all Gwynedd apart from the castles of Deganwy and Rhuddlan within two months in 1212.[26]


Wales c. 1217. Yellow: areas directly ruled by Llywelyn; Grey: areas ruled by Llywelyn's client princes; Green: Anglo-Norman lordships.John planned another invasion of Gwynedd in August 1212. According to one account, he had just commenced by hanging some of the Welsh hostages given the previous year when he received two letters. One was from his daughter Joan, Llywelyn's wife, the other from William I of Scotland, and both warned him in similar terms that if he invaded Wales his magnates would seize the opportunity to kill him or hand him over to his enemies.[27] The invasion was abandoned, and in 1213 Llywelyn took the castles of Deganwy and Rhuddlan.[28] Llywelyn made an alliance with Philip II Augustus of France,[29] then allied himself with the barons who were in rebellion against John, marching on Shrewsbury and capturing it without resistance in 1215.[30] When John was forced to sign Magna Carta, Llywelyn was rewarded with several favourable provisions relating to Wales, including the release of his son Gruffydd who had been a hostage since 1211.[31] The same year Ednyfed Fychan was appointed sensechal of Gwynedd and was to work closely with Llywelyn for the remainder of his reign.

Llywelyn had now established himself as the leader of the independent princes of Wales, and in December 1215 led an army which included all the lesser princes to capture the castles of Carmarthen, Kidwelly, Llanstephan, Cardigan and Cilgerran. Another indication of his growing power was that he was able to insist on the consecration of Welshmen to two vacant sees that year, Iorwerth as Bishop of St. David's and Cadwgan as Bishop of Bangor.[32]

In 1216, Llywelyn held a council at Aberdyfi to adjudicate on the territorial claims of the lesser princes, who affirmed their homage and allegiance to Llywelyn. Beverley Smith comments, "Henceforth, the leader would be lord, and the allies would be subjects".[33] Gwenwynwyn of Powys changed sides again that year and allied himself with King John. Llywelyn called up the other princes for a campaign against him and drove him out of southern Powys once more. Gwenwynwyn died in England later that year, leaving an underage heir. King John also died that year, and he also left an underage heir in King Henry III with a minority government set up in England.[34]

In 1217 Reginald de Braose of Brecon and Abergavenny, who had been allied to Llywelyn and had married his daughter Gwladus Ddu, was induced by the English crown to change sides. Llywelyn responded by invading his lands, first threatening Brecon, where the burgesses offered hostages for the payment of 100 marks, then heading for Swansea where Reginald de Braose met him to offer submission and to surrender the town. He then continued westwards to threaten Haverfordwest where the burgesses offered hostages for their submission to his rule or the payment of a fine of 1,000 marks.[35]

[edit] Later reign

[edit] Treaty of Worcester and border campaigns 1218–1229
Following King John's death Llywelyn concluded the Treaty of Worcester with his successor Henry III in 1218. This treaty confirmed him in possession of all his recent conquests. From then until his death Llywelyn was the dominant force in Wales, though there were further outbreaks of hostilities with marcher lords, particularly the Marshall family and Hubert de Burgh, and sometimes with the king. Llywelyn built up marriage alliances with several of the Marcher families. One daughter, Gwladus Ddu, was already married to Reginald de Braose of Brecon and Abergavenny, but with Reginald an unreliable ally Llywelyn married another daughter, Marared, to John de Braose of Gower, Reginald's nephew. He found a loyal ally in Ranulph, Earl of Chester, whose nephew and heir, John the Scot, married Llywelyn's daughter Elen in about 1222. Following Reginald de Braose's death, Llywelyn also made an alliance with the powerful Mortimer family of Wigmore when Gwladus Ddu married Ralph de Mortimer.[36]


Criccieth Castle is one of a number built by Llywelyn.Llywelyn was careful not to provoke unnecessary hostilities with the crown or the Marcher lords; for example in 1220 he compelled Rhys Gryg to return four commotes in South Wales to their previous Anglo-Norman owners.[37] He built a number of castles to defend his borders, most thought to have been built between 1220 and 1230. These were the first sophisticated stone castles in Wales; his castles at Criccieth, Deganwy, Dolbadarn, Dolwyddelan and Castell y Bere are among the best examples.[38] Llywelyn also appears to have fostered the development of quasi-urban settlements in Gwynedd to act as centres of trade.[39]

Hostilities broke out with William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, in 1220. Llywelyn destroyed the castles of Narberth and Wiston, burnt the town of Haverfordwest and threatened Pembroke Castle, but agreed to abandon the attack on payment of £100. In early 1223 Llywelyn crossed the border into Shropshire and captured Kinnerley and Whittington castles. The Marshalls took advantage of Llywelyn's involvement here to land near St David's in April with an army raised in Ireland and recaptured Cardigan and Carmarthen without opposition. The Marshalls' campaign was supported by a royal army which took possession of Montgomery. Llywelyn came to an agreement with the king at Montgomery in October that year. Llywelyn's allies in south Wales were given back lands taken from them by the Marshalls and Llywelyn himself gave up his conquests in Shropshire.[40]

In 1228 Llywelyn was engaged in a campaign against Hubert de Burgh, who was Justiciar of England and Ireland and one of the most powerful men in the kingdom. Hubert had been given the lordship and castle of Montgomery by the king and was encroaching on Llywelyn's lands nearby. The king raised an army to help Hubert, who began to build another castle in the commote of Ceri. However in October the royal army was obliged to retreat and Henry agreed to destroy the half-built castle in exchange for the payment of £2,000 by Llywelyn. Llywelyn raised the money by demanding the same sum as the ransom of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny, whom he had captured in the fighting.[41]

[edit] Marital problems 1230
Following his capture, William de Braose, 10th Baron Abergavenny decided to ally himself to Llywelyn, and a marriage was arranged between his daughter Isabella and Llywelyn's heir, Dafydd ap Llywelyn. At Easter 1230 William visited Llywelyn's court Garth Celyn, Aber Garth Celyn now known as Pen y Bryn, Abergwyngregyn. During this visit he was found in Llywelyn's chamber together with Llywelyn's wife Joan. On 2 May, De Braose was hanged in the marshland under Garth Celyn, the place now remembered as Gwern y Grog, Hanging Marsh, a deliberately humiliating execution for a nobleman, and Joan was placed under house arrest for a year. The Brut y Tywysogion chronicler commented:

" ... that year William de Breos the Younger, lord of Brycheiniog, was hanged by the lord Llywelyn in Gwynedd, after he had been caught in Llywelyn's chamber with the king of England's daughter, Llywelyn's wife.[42] "

A letter from Llywelyn to William's wife, Eva de Braose, written shortly after the execution enquires whether she still wishes the marriage between Dafydd and Isabella to take place.[43] The marriage did go ahead, and the following year Joan was forgiven and restored to her position as princess.

Until 1230 Llywelyn had used the title princeps Norwalliæ 'Prince of North Wales', but from that year he changed his title to 'Prince of Aberffraw and Lord of Snowdon', possibly to underline his supremacy over the other Welsh princes.[44] He did not formally style himself 'Prince of Wales' although as J.E. Lloyd comments "he had much of the power which such a title might imply".[45]

[edit] Final campaigns and the Peace of Middle 1231–1240
In 1231 there was further fighting. Llywelyn was becoming concerned about the growing power of Hubert de Burgh. Some of his men had been taken prisoner by the garrison of Montgomery and beheaded, and Llywelyn responded by burning Montgomery, Powys, New Radnor, Hay and Brecon before turning west to capture the castles of Neath and Kidwelly. He completed the campaign by recapturing Cardigan castle.[46] King Henry retaliated by launching an invasion and built a new castle at Painscastle, but was unable to penetrate far into Wales.[47]

Negotiations continued into 1232, when Hubert was removed from office and later imprisoned. Much of his power passed to Peter de Rivaux, including control of several castles in south Wales. William Marshal had died in 1231, and his brother Richard had succeeded him as Earl of Pembroke. In 1233 hostilities broke out between Richard Marshal and Peter de Rivaux, who was supported by the king. Llywelyn made an alliance with Richard, and in January 1234 the earl and Llywelyn seized Shrewsbury. Richard was killed in Ireland in April, but the king agreed to make peace with the insurgents.[48] The Peace of Middle, agreed on 21 June, established a truce of two years with Llywelyn, who was allowed to retain Cardigan and Builth. This truce was renewed year by year for the remainder of Llywelyn's reign.[49]

[edit] Death and aftermath

[edit] Arrangements for the succession
In his later years Llywelyn devoted much effort to ensuring that his only legitimate son Dafydd would follow him as ruler of Gwynedd. Dafydd's older but illegitimate brother, Gruffydd, was excluded from the succession. This was a departure from Welsh custom, not as is often stated because the kingdom was not divided between Dafydd and Gruffydd but because Gruffydd was excluded from consideration as a potential heir owing to his illegitimacy. This was contrary to Welsh law which stipulated that illegitimate sons had equal rights with legitimate sons, provided they had been acknowledged by the father.[50]


Strata Florida Abbey was the site of the council of 1238.In 1220 Llywelyn induced the minority government of King Henry to acknowledge Dafydd as his heir.[51] In 1222 he petitioned Pope Honorius III to have Dafydd's succession confirmed. The original petition has not been preserved but the Pope's reply refers to the "detestable custom ... in his land whereby the son of the handmaiden was equally heir with the son of the free woman and illegitimate sons obtained an inheritance as if they were legitimate". The Pope welcomed the fact that Llywelyn was abolishing this custom.[52] In 1226 Llywelyn persuaded the Pope to declare his wife Joan, Dafydd's mother, to be a legitimate daughter of King John, again in order to strengthen Dafydd's position, and in 1229 the English crown accepted Dafydd's homage for the lands he would inherit from his father.[53] In 1238 Llywelyn held a council at Strata Florida Abbey where the other Welsh princes swore fealty to Dafydd.[54] Llywelyn's original intention had been that they should do homage to Dafydd, but the king wrote to the other rulers forbidding them to do homage.[55]

Gruffydd was given an appanage in Meirionnydd and Ardudwy but his rule was said to be oppressive, and in 1221 Llywelyn stripped him of these territories.[56] In 1228 Llywelyn imprisoned him, and he was not released until 1234. On his release he was given part of Llyn to rule. His performance this time was apparently more satisfactory and by 1238 he had been given the remainder of Llyn and a substantial part of Powys.[57]

[edit] Death and the transfer of power
Joan died in 1237 and Llywelyn appears to have suffered a paralytic stroke the same year.[58] From this time on, his heir Dafydd took an increasing part in the rule of the principality. Dafydd deprived his brother Gruffydd of the lands given him by Llywelyn, and later seized him and his eldest son Owain and held them in Criccieth Castle. In 1240 the chronicler of Brut y Tywysogion records:

" ... the lord Llywelyn ap Iorwerth son of Owain Gwynedd, Prince of Wales, a second Achilles, died having taken on the habit of religion at Aberconwy, and was buried honourably.[59] "

Llywelyn's stone coffin is now in Llanrwst parish church.Llywelyn died at the Cistercian abbey of Aberconwy, which he had founded, and was buried there. This abbey was later moved to Maenan near Llanrwst, and Llywelyn's stone coffin can now be seen in Llanrwst parish church. Among the poets who lamented his passing was Einion Wan:

"True lord of the land - how strange that today
He rules not o'er Gwynedd;
Lord of nought but the piled up stones of his tomb,
Of the seven-foot grave in which he lies."[60]
Dafydd succeeded Llywelyn as prince of Gwynedd, but King Henry was not prepared to allow him to inherit his father's position in the remainder of Wales. Dafydd was forced to agree to a treaty greatly restricting his power and was also obliged to hand his brother Gruffydd over to the king, who now had the option of using him against Dafydd. Gruffydd was killed attempting to escape from the Tower of London in 1244. This left the field clear for Dafydd, but Dafydd himself died without an heir in 1246 and was eventually succeeded by his nephew, Gruffydd's son, Llywelyn the Last.

[edit] Historical assessment
Llywelyn dominated Wales for over forty years, and was one of only two Welsh rulers to be called 'the Great', the other being his ancestor Rhodri the Great. The first person to give Llywelyn the title 'the Great' seems to have been his near-contemporary, the English chronicler Matthew Paris.[61]

John Edward Lloyd gave the following assessment of Llywelyn:

" "Among the chieftains who battled against the Anglo-Norman power his place will always be high, if not indeed the highest of all, for no man ever made better or more judicious use of the native force of the Welsh people for adequate national ends; his patriotic statemanship will always entitle him to wear the proud style of Llywelyn the Great."[62] "

David Moore gives a different view:

" "When Llywelyn died in 1240 his principatus of Wales rested on shaky foundations. Although he had dominated Wales, exacted unprecedented submissions and raised the status of the prince of Gwynedd to new heights, his three major ambitions - a permanent hegemony, its recognition by the king, and its inheritance in its entirety by his heir - remained unfulfilled. His supremacy, like that of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, had been merely personal in nature, and there was no institutional framework to maintain it either during his lifetime or after his death."[63] "

[edit] Children
The identity of the mother of some of Llywelyn's children is uncertain. He was survived by nine children, two legitimate, one probably legitimate and six illegitimate. Elen ferch Llywelyn (c.1207–1253), his only certainly legitimate daughter, first married John de Scotia, Earl of Chester. This marriage was childless, and after John's death Elen married Sir Robert de Quincy, the brother of Roger de Quincy, Earl of Winchester. Llywelyn's only legitimate son, Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c.1208–1246), married Isabella de Braose, daughter of William de Braose, 10th Baron Abergavenny, Lord of Abergavenny. William was the son of Reginald de Braose and Gracia Briwere. After Gracia's death Reginald married, Gwladys Dduu, another of Llywelyn's daughters. Dafydd and Isabella may have had one child together, Helen of Wales (1246–1295), but the marriage failed to produce a male heir.

Another daughter, Gwladus Ddu (c.1206–1251), was probably legitimate. Adam of Usk in the fifteenth century states that she was a legitimate daughter by Joan, although most sources claim that her mother was Llywelyn's mistress, Tangwystl Goch.[64] She first married Reginald de Braose of Brecon and Abergavenny in November 1215, but had no children by him. After Reginald's death in 1228 she married Ralph de Mortimer of Wigmore in 1230 and had five sons and a daughter.

The mother of most of Llywelyn's illegitimate children is known or assumed to have been Llywelyn's mistress, Tangwystl Goch (c.1168–1198). Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c.1196–1244) was Llywelyn's eldest son and is known to be the son of Tangwystl. He married Senena, daughter of Caradoc ap Thomas of Anglesey. Their four sons included Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, who for a period occupied a position in Wales comparable to that of his grandfather, and Dafydd ap Gruffydd who ruled Gwynedd briefly after his brother's death. Llywelyn had another son, Tegwared ap Llywelyn, by a woman known only as Crysten.

Marared ferch Llywelyn (c.1198–after 1263) married John de Braose of Bramber and Gower, a nephew of Reginald de Braose, by whom she had at least three sons. After his death in 1232 she married Walter III de Clifford of Bronllys and Clifford Castle with whom she had a single daughter, Matilda Clifford. Other illegitimate daughters were Gwenllian ferch Llywelyn, who married William de Lacy, and Angharad ferch Llywelyn, who married Maelgwn Fychan. Susanna ferch Llywelyn was sent to England as a hostage in 1228, and married Maol Choluim II, Earl of Fife in 1237 by whom she had at least two sons.

[edit] Cultural allusions
A number of Welsh poems addressed to Llywelyn by contemporary poets such as Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr, Dafydd Benfras and Llywarch ap Llywelyn (better known under the nickname Prydydd y Moch) have survived. Very little of this poetry has been published in English translation.[65]

Llywelyn has continued to figure in modern Welsh literature. The play Siwan (1956, English translation 1960) by Saunders Lewis deals with the finding of William de Braose in Joan's chamber and his execution by Llywelyn. Another well-known Welsh play about Llywelyn is Llywelyn Fawr by Thomas Parry.

Llywelyn is the main character or one of the main characters in several English-language novels:

Raymond Foxall (1959) Song for a Prince: The Story of Llywelyn the Great covers the period from King John's invasion in 1211 to the execution of William de Braose.
Sharon Kay Penman (1985) Here be Dragons is centred on the marriage of Llywelyn and Joan. Dragon's lair (2004) by the same author features the young Llywelyn before he gained power in Gwynedd.
Edith Pargeter (1960-63) "The Heaven Tree Trilogy" features Llywelyn, Joan, William de Braose, and several of Llywelyn's sons as major character
Gaius Demetrius (2006) Ascent of an Eagle tells the story of the early part of Llywelyn's reign.
The story of the faithful hound Gelert, owned by Llywelyn and mistakenly killed by him, is also considered to be fiction. "Gelert's grave" is a popular tourist attraction in Beddgelert but is thought to have been created by an eighteenth century innkeeper to boost the tourist trade. The tale itself is a variation on a common folktale motif.[66]

[edit] Notes
^ Llywelyn has also been called "Llywelyn II of Gwynedd". The main historians of the period, for example J.E. Lloyd and R.R. Davies, do not use regnal numbers for the Welsh princes. John Davies sometimes uses "Llywelyn I".
^ For details of Llywelyn's ancestry, see Bartrum pp.95–96
^ Lynch p. 156. According to one genealogy Llywelyn had a brother named Adda, but there is no other record of him.
^ Maund p. 185
^ Giraldus Cambrensis p. 126. Maelgwn ab Owain Gwynedd was Iorwerth's full brother, but presumably he was dead by the time Giraldus wrote.
^ Giraldus Cambrensis p. 126
^ Remfry, 65-66; Maund p. 186
^ Giraldus Cambrensis p. 126. Giraldus says that Llywelyn was only twelve years of age at this time, which would mean that he was born about 1176. However most historians consider that he was born about 1173.
^ This Gruffudd ap Cynan should not be confused with Gruffydd ap Cynan the late 11th and early 12th century king of Gwynedd, Llywelyn's great-grandfather
^ Maund p. 187
^ Lloyd pp. 585–6
^ Davies p. 239
^ Moore p. 109
^ Moore p. 109
^ Davies p. 294
^ Lloyd pp. 613–4
^ Lloyd pp. 616-7. One letter from the Pope suggests that Llywelyn may have been married previously, to an unnamed sister of Earl Ranulph of Chester in about 1192, but there appears to be no confirmation of this.
^ Davies pp. 229, 241
^ Lloyd pp. 622–3
^ Lloyd p. 631
^ Lloyd p. 632, Maund p. 192
^ Brut y Tywysogion p.154
^ Maund p. 193
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 155–6
^ Davies p. 295
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 158–9
^ Pryce p. 445
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 162
^ Moore pp. 112–3
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 165
^ Lloyd p. 646
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 167
^ Quoted in John Davies (1994) History of Wales p. 138
^ Lloyd pp. 649–51
^ Davies p. 242; Lloyd pp. 652–3
^ Lloyd pp. 645, 657–8
^ Davies p. 298
^ Lynch p. 135
^ John Davies (1994) History of Wales p. 142
^ Lloyd p. 661–3
^ Lloyd p. 667–70
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 190–1
^ Pryce pp. 428–9
^ The version of the Welsh laws preserved in Llyfr Iorwerth, compiled in Gwynedd during Llywelyn's reign, claims precedence for the ruler of Aberffraw over the rulers of the other Welsh kingdoms. See Aled Rhys William (1960) Llyfr Iorwerth: a critical text of the Venedotian code of mediaeval Welsh law.
^ Lloyd pp. 682–3
^ Lloyd pp. 673–5
^ Lloyd pp. 675–6
^ Powicke pp. 51–55
^ Lloyd p. 681
^ There was provision in Welsh law for the selection of a single edling or heir by the ruler. For a discussion of this see Stephenson pp. 138–141. See Williams pp. 393–413 for details of the struggle for the succession.
^ Davies p. 249
^ Pryce pp. 414–5
^ Davies p. 249
^ Davies p. 249
^ Carr p. 60
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 182–3
^ Lloyd p. 692
^ Stephenson p. xxii
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 198
^ Translated in Lloyd p. 693
^ Matthew Paris Chronica Majora edited by H. R. Luard (1880) Volume 5, London Rolls Series, p. 718, quoted in Carr.
^ Lloyd p. 693
^ Moore p. 126
^ Some sources claim that Gwladus Ddu was born before 1198 and was therefore a daughter of Tangwystl. Others state that she was born in 1206 and therefore Joan's daughter, as Tangwystl died before Joan and Llywelyn were married in 1205. Some sources say that when Joan died she left her lands to Gwladus, which would probably not have happened had Gwladus not been her daughter.
^ In praise of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth by Llywarch ap Llywelyn has been translated by Joseph P. Clancy (1970) in The earliest Welsh poetry.
^ See D.E. Jenkins (1899), Beddgelert: Its Facts, Fairies and Folklore, pp. 56–74, for a detailed discussion of this legend.

[edit] References

[edit] Primary sources
Hoare, R.C., ed. 1908. Giraldus Cambrensis: The Itinerary through Wales; Description of Wales. Translated by R.C. Hoare. Everyman's Library. ISBN 0-460-00272-4
Jones, T., ed. 1941. Brut y Tywysogion: Peniarth MS. 20. University of Wales Press.
Pryce, H., ed. 2005. The Acts of Welsh rulers 1120–1283. University of Wales Press. ISBN 0-7083-1897-5

[edit] Secondary sources
Bartrum, P.C. 1966. Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts. University of Wales Press.
Carr, A. D. 1995. Medieval Wales. Macmillan. ISBN 0-333-54773-X
Davies, R. R. 1987. Conquest, Coexistence and Change: Wales 1063–1415 Clarendon Press, University of Wales Press. ISBN 0-19-821732-3
Lloyd, J. E. 1911. A History of Wales from the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest. Longmans, Green & Co..
Lynch, F. 1995. Gwynedd (A Guide to Ancient and Historic Wales series). HMSO. ISBN 0-11-701574-1
Maund, K. 2006. The Welsh Kings: Warriors, Warlords and Princes. Tempus. ISBN 0-7524-2973-6
Moore, D. 2005. The Welsh wars of independence: c.410-c.1415. Tempus. ISBN 0-7524-3321-0
Powicke, M. 1953. The Thirteenth Century 1216–1307 (The Oxford History of England). Clarendon Press.
Remfry, P.M., Whittington Castle and the families of Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, Peverel, Maminot, Powys and Fitz Warin (ISBN 1-899376-80-1)
Stephenson, D. 1984. The Governance of Gwynedd. University of Wales Press. ISBN 0-7083-0850-3
Williams, G. A. 1964. "The Succession to Gwynedd, 1238–1247" Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies XX (1962–64) 393–413
Weis, Frederick Lewis. Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700, lines: 27-27, 29A-27, 29A-28, 132C-29, 176B-27, 177-7, 184A-9, 236-7, 246-30, 254-28, 254-29, 260-31

More About Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth:
Died 2: 11 Apr 1240, Aberconway, Wales
Title (Facts Pg): Prince of North Wales

More About Joan of England:
Burial: Llanfaes

Children of Llywelyn Iorwerth and Joan England are:
i. Angharad Ferch Llewelyn, married Maelgwn Fychan, Lord of Cardigan.
1000421 ii. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn, died 1251; married Ralph de Mortimer.

Generation No. 22

3978240. Geoffrey Plantagenet, born 24 Nov 1113 in Anjou, France; died 07 Sep 1151 in Chateau, Eure-Et-Loir, France. He was the son of 7956480. Foulques V and 7956481. Countess Ermengarde du Maine. He married 3978241. Matilda (Maud) 17 Jun 1128 in Le Mans, Maine, France.
3978241. Matilda (Maud), born 07 Feb 1102 in London, England; died 10 Sep 1167 in Rouen, Normandy, France. She was the daughter of 7956482. King Henry I and 7956483. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland.

Notes for Geoffrey Plantagenet:
Geoffrey V of Anjou
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"Geoffrey of Anjou" redirects here. For other uses, see Geoffrey of Anjou (disambiguation).
Geoffrey V
Duke of the Normans
Count of Anjou, Maine and Mortain

Enamel effigy of Geoffrey on his tomb at Le Mans
Count of Anjou
Reign 1129 – 7 September 1151
Predecessor Fulk V the Younger
Successor Henry II of England

Spouse Matilda of England
Issue
Henry II of England
Geoffrey VI, Count of Anjou
William, Count of Poitou
DetailTitles and styles
Duke of the Normans
Count of Mortain, Anjou and Maine
Count of Anjou and Maine
Count of Maine
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Fulk of Jerusalem
Mother Ermengarde of Maine
Born 24 August 1113(1113-08-24)

Died 7 September 1151 (aged 38)
Château-du-Loir, France
Burial Le Mans Cathedral, Le Mans
Geoffrey V (24 August 1113 – 7 September 1151), called the Handsome (French: le Bel) and Plantagenet, was the Count of Anjou, Touraine, and Maine by inheritance from 1129 and then Duke of Normandy by conquest from 1144. By his marriage to the Empress Matilda, daughter and heiress of Henry I of England, Geoffrey had a son, Henry Curtmantle, who succeeded to the English throne and founded the Plantagenet dynasty to which Geoffrey gave his nickname.

Geoffrey was the elder son of Fulk V of Anjou and Eremburga of La Flèche, heiress of Elias I of Maine. Geoffrey received his nickname for the yellow sprig of broom blossom (genêt is the French name for the genista, or broom shrub) he wore in his hat as a badge. King Henry I of England, having heard good reports on Geoffrey's talents and prowess, sent his royal legates to Anjou to negotiate a marriage between Geoffrey and his own daughter, Matilda. Consent was obtained from both parties, and on 10 June 1128 the fifteen-year-old Geoffrey was knighted in Rouen by King Henry in preparation for the wedding. Interestingly, there was no opposition to the marriage from the Church, despite the fact that Geoffrey's sister was the widow of Matilda's brother (only son of King Henry) which fact had been used to annul the marriage of another of Geoffrey's sisters to the Norman pretender William Clito.

On 17 June 1128 Geoffrey married Empress Matilda, the daughter and heiress of King Henry I of England, by his first wife, Edith of Scotland and widow of Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor. The marriage was meant to seal a peace between England/Normandy and Anjou. She was eleven years older than Geoffrey, very proud of her status as an Empress (as opposed to being a mere Countess). Their marriage was a stormy one with frequent long separations, but she bore him three sons and survived him.

The year after the marriage Geoffrey's father left for Jerusalem (where he was to become king), leaving Geoffrey behind as count of Anjou. John of Marmoutier describes Geoffrey as handsome, red-headed, jovial, and a great warrior; however, Ralph of Diceto alleges that his charm concealed his cold and selfish character.

When King Henry I died in 1135, Matilda at once entered Normandy to claim her inheritance. The border districts submitted to her, but England chose her cousin Stephen of Blois for its king, and Normandy soon followed suit. The following year, Geoffrey gave Ambrieres, Gorron, and Chatilon-sur-Colmont to Juhel de Mayenne, on condition that he help obtain the inheritance of Geoffrey's wife. In 1139 Matilda landed in England with 140 knights, where she was besieged at Arundel Castle by King Stephen. In the "Anarchy" which ensued, Stephen was captured at Lincoln in February, 1141, and imprisoned at Bristol. A legatine council of the English church held at Winchester in April 1141 declared Stephen deposed and proclaimed Matilda "Lady of the English". Stephen was subsequently released from prison and had himself recrowned on the anniversary of his first coronation.

During 1142 and 1143, Geoffrey secured all of Normandy west and south of the Seine, and, on 14 January 1144, he crossed the Seine and entered Rouen. He assumed the title of Duke of Normandy in the summer of 1144. In 1144, he founded an Augustine priory at Chateau-l'Ermitage in Anjou. Geoffrey held the duchy until 1149, when he and Matilda conjointly ceded it to their son, Henry, which cession was formally ratified by King Louis VII of France the following year.

Geoffrey also put down three baronial rebellions in Anjou, in 1129, 1135, and 1145-1151. He was often at odds with his younger brother, Elias, whom he had imprisoned until 1151. The threat of rebellion slowed his progress in Normandy, and is one reason he could not intervene in England. In 1153, the Treaty of Westminster allowed Stephen should remain King of England for life and that Henry, the son of Geoffrey and Matilda should succeed him.

Geoffrey died suddenly on September 7, 1151. According to John of Marmoutier, Geoffrey was returning from a royal council when he was stricken with fever. He arrived at Château-du-Loir, collapsed on a couch, made bequests of gifts and charities, and died. He was buried at St. Julien's Cathedral in Le Mans France. Geoffrey and Matilda's children were:

Henry II of England (1133-1189)
Geoffrey, Count of Nantes (1 June 1134 Rouen- 26 July 1158 Nantes) died unmarried and was buried in Nantes
William, Count of Poitou (1136-1164) died unmarried
Geoffrey also had illegitimate children by an unknown mistress (or mistresses): Hamelin; Emme, who married Dafydd Ab Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales; and Mary, who became a nun and Abbess of Shaftesbury and who may be the poetess Marie de France. Adelaide of Angers is sometimes sourced as being the mother of Hamelin.

The first reference to Norman heraldry was in 1128, when Henry I of England knighted his son-in-law Geoffrey and granted him a badge of gold lions (or leopards) on a blue background. (A gold lion may already have been Henry's own badge.) Henry II used two gold lions and two lions on a red background are still part of the arms of Normandy. Henry's son, Richard I, added a third lion to distinguish the arms of England.

[edit] References
John of Marmoutier
Jim Bradbury, "Geoffrey V of Anjou, Count and Knight", in The Ideals and Practice of Medieval Knighthood III
Charles H. Haskins, "Normandy Under Geoffrey Plantagenet", The English Historical Review, volume 27 (July 1912), pp. 417-444

More About Geoffrey Plantagenet:
Burial: Le Mans Cathedral, France
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou and Maine (France)

More About Matilda (Maud):
Burial: Bec Abbey

Child of Geoffrey Plantagenet and Matilda (Maud) is:
1989120 i. King Henry II, born 05 Mar 1132 in le Mans, France; died 08 Jul 1189 in Chinon, Normandy, France; married (1) Ida ?; married (2) Eleanor of Acquitaine 18 May 1152 in Bordeaux, France.

3978244. Count William IV Taillefer, died 07 Aug 1177 in Messina, Sicily. He was the son of 7956488. Count Wulgrin II Taillefer and 7956489. Ponce de la Marche. He married 3978245. Marguerite of Turenne 1147.
3978245. Marguerite of Turenne

More About Count William IV Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1140 - 1177, Count of Angouleme

Children of William Taillefer and Marguerite Turenne are:
i. Count Wulgrin III, died 1181.

More About Count Wulgrin III:
Title (Facts Pg): 1177, Count of Angouleme

ii. Count Guillaume V, died 1181.

More About Count Guillaume V:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1179 - 1181, Count of Angouleme

iii. Adelmodis
1989122 iv. Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence, born Abt. 1160; died 16 Jun 1202; married Alice/ Alix de Courtenay Apr 1186 in Limoges, France.

3978246. Pierre de Courtenay, born Sep 1126 in France; died 10 Apr 1183 in Palestine. He was the son of 7956492. King Louis VI of France and 7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne. He married 3978247. Elizabeth de Courtenay.
3978247. Elizabeth de Courtenay, born 1127; died Sep 1205. She was the daughter of 7956494. Renauld de Courtenay and 7956495. Hawise du Donjon.

Notes for Pierre de Courtenay:
Peter of Courtenay
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Peter of Courtenay was the youngest son of Louis VI of France and his second Queen consort Adélaide de Maurienne. He was the father of the Latin Emperor Peter II of Courtenay.

Peter was born in France on September 1126 and died 10 April 1183 in Palestine. He married Elizabeth de Courtenay, who was born 1127 and died Sept. 1205 and the daughter of Renauld de Courtenay and Hawise du Donjon. His tomb is Exeter Cathedral in England. Peter and Elizabeth were the parents of 10 children:

Phillippe de Courtenay (1153 - bef. 1186)
Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople (abt 1155 to 121
Unnamed daughter (abt 1156 - ?)
Alice de Courtenay, died Sep. 14, 1211. She married Aymer de Talliefer, Count of Angouleme, and they became the parents of Isabella of Angoulême, who married King John I "Lackland", King of England.
Eustachia de Courtenay (1162 - 1235)
Clementia de Courtenay (1164 - ?)
Robert de Courtenay, Seigneur of Champignelles (1166 - 1239)
William de Courtenay, Seigneur of Tanlay (1168 - bef 1248)
Isabella de Courtenay (1169 - ?)
Constance de Courtenay (aft 1170 - 1231)

More About Pierre de Courtenay:
Burial: Exeter Cathedral, England

Child of Pierre de Courtenay and Elizabeth de Courtenay is:
1989123 i. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay, born Abt. 1160; married Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence Apr 1186 in Limoges, France.

3979104. Humphrey III de Bohun, born Bef. 1144; died Dec 1181. He was the son of 7958208. Humphrey II de Bohun and 7958209. Margaret of Hereford. He married 3979105. Margaret of Huntingdon.
3979105. Margaret of Huntingdon, born 1145; died 1201. She was the daughter of 7958210. Henry of Scotland and 7958211. Ada de Warenne.

Notes for Humphrey III de Bohun:
Humphrey III de Bohun

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey III de Bohun (before 1144 – ? December 1181) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and general who served Henry II as Constable. He was the son of Humphrey II de Bohun and Margaret of Hereford, the eldest daughter of the erstwhile constable Miles of Gloucester. He had succeeded to his father's fiefs, centred on Trowbridge, by 29 September 1165, when he owed three hundred marks as relief. From 1166 onwards, he held his mother's inheritance, both her Bohun lands in Wiltshire and her inheritance from her late father and brothers.

As his constable, Humphrey sided with the king during the Revolt of 1173–1174. In August 1173, he was with Henry and the royal army at Breteuil on the continent and, later that same year, he and Richard de Lucy led the sack of Berwick-upon-Tweed and invaded Lothian to attack William the Lion, the King of Scotland, who had sided with the rebels. He returned to England and played a major role in the defeat and capture of Robert Blanchemains, the Earl of Leicester, at Fornham. By the end of 1174, he was back on the continent, where he witnessed the Treaty of Falaise between Henry and William of Scotland.

According to Robert of Torigni, in late 1181 Humphrey joined Henry the Young King in leading an army against Philip of Alsace, the Count of Flanders, in support of Philip II of France, on which campaign Humphrey died.[1] He was buried at Llanthony Secunda.

Sometime between February 1171 and Easter 1175 Humphrey married Margaret of Huntingdon, a daughter of Henry, Earl of Northumbria, and widow since 1171 of Conan IV, Duke of Brittany. Through this marriage he became a brother-in-law of his enemy, William of Scotland. With Margaret he had a daughter, Matilda, and a son, Henry de Bohun, who in 1187 was still a minor in the custody of Humphrey's mother in England and who was created Earl of Hereford. It has been suggested that Humphrey's widow was the Margaret who married Pedro Manrique de Lara, a Spanish nobleman, but there are discrepancies in this theory.[2]

References[edit]
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.

Notes for Margaret of Huntingdon:
Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Margaret of Huntingdon (1145–1201) was a Scottish noblewoman. Two of her brothers, Malcolm IV and William I were Scottish kings. She was the wife of Conan IV, Duke of Brittany and the mother of Constance, Duchess of Brittany.[1] Her second husband was Humphrey de Bohun, hereditary Constable of England. Following her second marriage, Margaret styled herself as the Countess of Hereford.

Family[edit]

Margaret was born in 1145, the second eldest daughter[2] of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon, Earl of Northumbria, and Ada de Warenne. She had an older sister Ada, and two younger sisters, Marjorie and Matilda. Two of her brothers, Malcolm and William became kings of Scotland, and she had another brother, David, Earl of Huntingdon, who married Maud of Chester. Her paternal grandparents were King David I of Scotland and Maud, Countess of Huntingdon, and her maternal grandparents were William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Elizabeth of Vermandois.

In 1152, when she was seven years of age, her father died.

Marriages and issue[edit]

In 1160, Margaret married her first husband, Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, Earl of Richmond. Upon her marriage, she was styled as the Duchess of Brittany and Countess of Richmond. Margaret's origins and first marriage deduced by Benedict of Peterborugh who recorded filia sororis regis Scotiae Willelmi comitissa Brittanniae gave birth in 1186 to filium Arturum. Together Conan and Margaret had one child:
Constance, Duchess of Brittany (12 June 1161 – 5 September 1201), married firstly in 1181, Geoffrey Planatagenet, by whom she had three children, including Arthur of Brittany; she married secondly in 1188, Ranulph de Blondeville, 4th Earl of Chester; she married thirdly in 1198, Guy of Thouars, by whom she had twin daughters, including Alix of Thouars.

Margaret's husband died in February 1171, leaving her a widow at the age of twenty-six. Shortly before Easter 1171, she married her second husband, Humphrey de Bohun, Hereditary Constable of England (c. 1155–1182). He was the son of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret of Hereford. Hereafter, she styled herself Countess of Hereford. The marriage produced a son and a daughter:
Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford (1176 – 1 June 1220), a Magna Carta surety; he married Maud FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville of Essex by whom he had three children, including Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford and from whom descended the Bohun Earls of Hereford. Maud was the daughter of Geoffrey Fitzpeter, 1st Earl of Essex by his first wife Beatrice de Say.
Margaret de Bohun

Margaret's second husband died in 1181 and she then married the English nobleman Sir William FitzPatrick Hertburn who acquired the lands of Washington in Durham in 1183.[3] This marriage also produced one son:
Sir William de Wessington (c. 1183–c. 1239), he married Alice de Lexington by whom he had issue

Margaret died in 1201 and was buried in Sawtrey Abbey, Huntingdonshire. Her third and final husband had died around 1194

More About Margaret of Huntingdon:
Burial: Sawtrey Abbey, Huntingdonshire, England

Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret Huntingdon is:
1989552 i. Henry de Bohun, born Abt. 1176; died 01 Jun 1220; married Maud de Mandeville.

3979124. Count Alfonso II, died Feb 1209 in Palermo. He married 3979125. Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier Jul 1193.
3979125. Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier, born Abt. 1180; died Abt. 1242.

More About Count Alfonso II:
Title (Facts Pg): 1185, Count of Provence

More About Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier:
Event: 1222, Became a nun in the Abbey of La Celle.
Title (Facts Pg): Countess of Focalquierm

Child of Alfonso and Garsende de Sabran-Forcalquier is:
1989562 i. Count Raimond-Berenger V, born Abt. 1198; died 19 Aug 1245 in Aix, France; married Beatrix di Savoia Dec 1220.

3979126. Count Tomaso I, born 20 May 1177 in Castle of Charbonnieres, Savoy; died 01 Mar 1233 in Aosta, France. He married 3979127. Marguerite de Geneve May 1195.
3979127. Marguerite de Geneve, died 08 Apr 1257.

More About Count Tomaso I:
Title (Facts Pg): 1188, Count of Savoy

Child of Tomaso and Marguerite de Geneve is:
1989563 i. Beatrix di Savoia, died Abt. 1266; married Count Raimond-Berenger V Dec 1220.

3979128. King Ferdinand II, born Abt. 1137; died 22 Jan 1188 in Benavente in present-day Portugal. He was the son of 7958256. Alfonso (Ramirez) VII and 7958257. Berengarida of Barcelona. He married 3979129. Urraca 1165.
3979129. Urraca, born Abt. 1150; died 16 Oct 1188 in nunnery at Bomba, near Valladolid.

Notes for King Ferdinand II:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Sancho III of Castile and Ferdinand, from a Privilegium Imperatoris of Alfonso VII of León and Castile.
Ferdinand II (c. 1137 – 22 January 1188) was King of León and Galicia from 1157 to his death.

Life[edit]

Born in Toledo, Castile, he was the son of King Alfonso VII of León and Castile and of Berenguela, of the House of Barcelona. At his father's death, he received León and Galicia, while his brother Sancho received Castile and Toledo.[1] Ferdinand earned the reputation of a good knight and hard fighter, but did not display political or organising faculty.

He spent most of his first year as king in a dispute with his powerful nobles and an invasion by his brother Sancho III.[2] In 1158 the two brothers met at Sahagun, and peacefully solved the heritage matters. However, Sancho died in the same year, being succeeded by his child son Alfonso VIII, while Ferdinand occupied parts of Castile.[3] The boundary troubles with Castile restarted in 1164: he then met at Soria with the Lara family, who represented Alfonso VIII, and a truce was established, allowing him to move against the Muslim Almoravids who still held much of southern Spain, and to capture the cities of Alcántara and Alburquerque. In the same year, Ferdinand defeated King Afonso I of Portugal, who, in 1163, had occupied Salamanca in retaliation for the repopulation of the area ordered by the King of León.

In 1165 he married Urraca, daughter of Afonso of Portugal. However, strife with Portugal was not put to an end by this move. In 1168 Afonso again felt menaced by Ferdinand II's repopulation of the area of Ciudad Rodrigo: he then attacked Galicia, occupying Tui and the territory of Xinzo de Limia, former fiefs of his mother. However, as his troops were also besieging the Muslim citadel of Badajoz, Ferdinand II was able to push the Portuguese out of Galicia and to rush to Badajoz. When Afonso saw the Leonese arrive he tried to flee, but he was disabled by a broken leg caused by a fall from his horse, and made prisoner at one the city's gates. Afonso was obliged to surrender as his ransom almost all the conquests he had made in Galicia in the previous year. In the peace signed at Pontevedra the following year, Ferdinand got back twenty five castles, and the cities of Cáceres, Badajoz, Trujillo, Santa Cruz and Montánchez, previously lost by León. When in the same years the Almoravids laid siege to the Portuguese city of Santarém, Ferdinand II came to help his father-in-law, and helped to free the city from the menace.

Also in 1170, Ferdinand created the military-religious Order of Santiago de Compostela, with the task to protect the city of Cáceres.[4] Like the Order of Alcántara, it initially began as a knightly confraternity and took the name "Santiago" (St. James) after St. James the apostle.[4]

In 1175 Pope Alexander III annulled Ferdinand II and Urraca of Portugal's marriage due to consanguinuity. The King remarried to Teresa Fernández de Traba, daughter of count Fernando Pérez de Traba, and widow of count Nuño Pérez de Lara. In 1178 war against Castile broke out. Ferdinand surprised his nephew Alfonso VIII, occupied Castrojeriz and Dueñas, both formerly lands of Teresa's first husband. The war was settled in 1180 with the peace of Tordesillas. In the same year his wife Teresa died while bearing their second son.

In 1184, after a series of failed attempts, the Almohad caliph Abu Yaqub Yusuf invaded Portugal with an army recruited in Northern Africa and, in May, besieged Afonso I in Santarém; the Portuguese were helped by the arrival of the armies sent by the archbishop of Santiago de Compostela, in June, and by Ferdinand II in July.

In 1185 Ferdinand married for the third time to Urraca López de Haro (daughter of Lope Díaz, lord of Biscay, Nájera and Haro), who was his mistress since 1180. Urraca tried in vain to have Alfonso IX, first son of Ferdinand II, declared illegitimate, to favour her son Sancho.

Ferdinand II died in 1188 at Benavente, while returning from a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela. He was buried in the cathedral of Compostela.

In 1230 Forty two years after Ferdinand II's death his namesake grandson Ferdinand III of Castile united Castile with Leon permanently.

Family[edit]

Ferdinand married Urraca of Portugal around 1165, they had one son:
Alfonso IX.[5]

Following her repudiation, he formed a relationship with Teresa Fernández de Traba, daughter of count Fernando Pérez de Traba, and in August 1179 he married her, having:[citation needed]
Ferdinand (1178–1187), legitimized through his parents' subsequent marriage
child, b. and d. 6 February 1180, whose birth led to the death of its mother

He then formed a liaison with Urraca López de Haro,[6] daughter of Lope Díaz I de Haro, whom he married in May 1187, having:
García (1182–1184)
Alfonso, b.1184, legitimized through the subsequent marriage of his parents, died before his father.
Sancho (1186–1220), lord of Fines

Notes[edit]

1.Jump up ^ Busk, M. M., The history of Spain and Portugal from B.C. 1000 to A.D. 1814, (Baldwin and Cradock, 1833), 31.
2.Jump up ^ The Encyclopædia Britannica, Vol.9, Ed. Thomas Spencer Baynes, (Henry G. Allen and Company, 1888), 80.
3.Jump up ^ Busk, 32
4.^ Jump up to: a b Morton 2014, p. 39.
5.Jump up ^ Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066–1399, (Heritage Books, 1996), 47.
6.Jump up ^ Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerlis and Samuel G. Armistead, (Taylor & Francis, 2003), 329.

References[edit]
Busk, M. M., The history of Spain and Portugal from B.C. 1000 to A.D. 1814, Baldwin and Cradock, 1833.
Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066–1399, Heritage Books, 1996.
Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerlis and Samuel G. Armistead, Taylor & Francis, 2003.
Morton, Nicholas (2014). The Medieval Military Orders: 1120-1314. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-31786-147-8.

Further reading[edit]
Szabolcs de Vajay, "From Alfonso VIII to Alfonso X" in Studies in Genealogy and Family History in Tribute to Charles Evans on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, 1989, pp. 366–417.

External links[edit]
Cawley, Charles, Fernando II, king of León 1157–1188, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012
Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on the kings and counts of Castile & León, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed]

More About King Ferdinand II:
Burial: Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela, Gallicia, Spain
Nickname: Fernando
Title (Facts Pg): King of Leon; called himself King of Spain.

Child of Ferdinand and Urraca is:
1989564 i. King Alfonso IX, born 15 Aug 1171 in Zamora, Leon, Spain; died 24 Sep 1230 in Villaneuva de Sarria, Spain; married Berengaria of Castile Dec 1197.

3998208. Richard Tempest, died Aft. 1153. He was the son of 7996416. Roger Tempest.

Child of Richard Tempest is:
1999104 i. Roger Tempest, died Aft. 1209; married Alice de Rilleston Abt. 1188.

3998210. Elias de Rilleston

Child of Elias de Rilleston is:
1999105 i. Alice de Rilleston, married Roger Tempest Abt. 1188.

1989120. King Henry II, born 05 Mar 1132 in le Mans, France; died 08 Jul 1189 in Chinon, Normandy, France. He was the son of 3978240. Geoffrey Plantagenet and 3978241. Matilda (Maud). He married 3998313. Ida ?.
3998313. Ida ?

Notes for King Henry II:
Henry II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Reign 25 October 1154 – 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Predecessor Stephen
Successor Richard I
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine
Issue
William, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Richard I
Geoffrey, Duke of Brittany
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Leonora, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John
Titles:
The King
The Duke of Normandy
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Geoffrey of Anjou
Mother Empress Matilda
Born 5 March 1133(1133-03-05)
Le Mans, France
Died 6 July 1189 (aged 56)
Chinon, France
Burial Fontevraud Abbey, France
Henry II of England (called "Curtmantle"; 5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189) ruled as King of England (1154–1189), Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Gascony, Count of Nantes, Lord of Ireland and, at various times, controlled parts of Wales, Scotland and western France. Henry was the first of the House of Plantagenet to rule England.

[edit] Biography

[edit] Early life
Henry II was born in Le Mans, France, on 5 March 1133, the first day of the traditional year.[1] His father, Geoffrey V of Anjou (Geoffrey Plantagenet), was Count of Anjou and Count of Maine. His mother, Empress Matilda, was a claimant to the English throne as the daughter of Henry I (1100–1135). He spent his childhood in his father's land of Anjou. At the age of nine, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester took him to England where he received education from Master Matthew at Bristol.

[edit] Marriage and children
On 18 May 1152, at Bordeaux Cathedral, at the age of 19, Henry married Eleanor of Aquitaine. The wedding was "without the pomp or ceremony that befitted their rank,"[2]partly because only two months previously Eleanor's marriage to Louis VII of France had been annulled. Their relationship, always stormy, eventually died: After Eleanor encouraged her children to rebel against their father in 1173, Henry had her placed under house-arrest, where she remained for sixteen years.[3]

Henry and Eleanor had eight children, William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. William died in infancy. As a result Henry was crowned as joint king when he came of age. However, because he was never King in his own right, he is known as "Henry the Young King", not Henry III. In theory, Henry would have inherited the throne from his father, Richard his mother's possessions, Geoffrey would have Brittany and John would be Lord of Ireland. However, fate would ultimately decide much differently.

It has been suggested by John Speed's 1611 book, History of Great Britain, that another son, Philip, was born to the couple. Speed's sources no longer exist, but Philip would presumably have died in early infancy.[4]

Henry also had illegitimate children. While they were not valid claimants, their Royal blood made them potential problems for Henry's legitimate successors.[5] William de Longespee was one such child. He remained largely loyal and contented with the lands and wealth afforded to him as a bastard. Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, Archbishop of York, on the other hand, was seen as a possible thorn in the side of Richard I of England.[5] Geoffrey had been the only son to attend Henry II on his deathbed, after even the King's favourite, John Lackland, deserted him.[6] Richard forced him into the clergy at York, thus ending his secular ambitions.[5] Another son, Morgan was elected to the Bishopric of Durham, although he was never consecrated due to opposition from Pope Innocent III.[7]

For a complete list of Henry's descendants, see List of members of the House of Plantagenet.

[edit] Appearance
Several sources record Henry's appearance. They all agree that he was very strong, energetic and surpassed his peers athletically.

" ...he was strongly built, with a large, leonine head, freckle fiery face and red hair cut short. His eyes were grey and we are told that his voice was harsh and cracked, possibly because of the amount of open-air exercise he took. He would walk or ride until his attendants and courtiers were worn out and his feet and legs were covered with blistered and sores...He would perform all athletic feats. John Harvey (Modern)
...the lord king has been red-haired so far, except that the coming of old age and grey hair has altered that colour somewhat. His height is medium, so that neither does he appear great among the small, nor yet does he seem small among the great... curved legs, a horseman's shins, broad chest, and a boxer's arms all announce him as a man strong, agile and bold... he never sits, unless riding a horse or eating... In a single day, if necessary, he can run through four or five day-marches and, thus foiling the plots of his enemies, frequently mocks their plots with surprise sudden arrivals... Always are in his hands bow, sword, spear and arrow, unless he be in council or in books.- Peter of Blois (Contemporary)

A man of reddish, freckled complexion, with a large, round head, grey eyes that glowed fiercely and grew bloodshot in anger, a fiery countenance and a harsh, cracked voice. His neck was poked forward slightly from his shoulders, his chest was broad and square, his arms strong and powerful. His body was stocky, with a pronounced tendency toward fatness, due to nature rather than self-indulgence - which he tempered with exercise. Gerald of Wales (Contemporary)
"
English Royalty
[edit] Character
Like his grandfather, Henry I of England, Henry II had an outstanding knowledge of the law. A talented linguist and excellent Latin speaker, he would sit on councils in person whenever possible. His interest in the economy was reflected in his own frugal lifestyle. He dressed casually except when tradition dictated otherwise and ate a sparing diet.[8]

He was modest and mixed with all classes easily. "He does not take upon himself to think high thoughts, his tongue never swells with elated language; he does not magnify himself as more than man."[9] His generosity was well-known and he employed a Templar to distribute one tenth of all the food bought to the royal court amongst his poorest subjects.

Henry also had a good sense of humour and was never upset at being the butt of the joke. Once while he sat sulking and occupying himself with needlework, a courtier suggested that he looked like a tanner's daughter. The King rocked with laughter and even explained the joke to those who did not immediately grasp it.[10]

"His memory was exceptional: he never failed to recognize a man he had once seen, nor to remember anything which might be of use. More deeply learned than any King of his time in the western world".[8]

[edit] Building an empire
Main article: Angevin Empire

[edit] Henry's claims by blood and marriage

Henry II depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)Henry's father, Geoffrey Plantagenet, held rich lands as a vassal from Louis VII of France. Maine and Anjou were therefore Henry's by birthright, amongst other lands in Western France.[2] By maternal claim, Normandy was also to be his. However, the most valuable inheritance Henry received from his mother was a claim to the English throne. Granddaughter of William I of England, Empress Matilda should have been Queen, but was usurped by her cousin, Stephen I of England. Henry's efforts to restore the royal line to his own family would create a dynasty spanning three centuries and thirteen Kings.

Henry's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine placed him firmly in the ascendancy.[2] His plentiful lands were added to his new wife's possessions, giving him control of Aquitaine and Gascony. The riches of the markets and vineyards in these regions, combined with Henry's already plentiful holdings, made Henry the most powerful vassal in France.

[edit] Taking the English Throne
Realising Henry's royal ambition was far from easily fulfilled, his mother had been pushing her claim for the crown for several years to no avail, finally retiring in 1147. It was 1147 when Henry had accompanied Matilda on an invasion of England, his first and her last. It soon failed due to lack of preparation,[2] but it made him determined that England was his mother's right, and so his own. He returned to England again between 1149 and 1150. On 22nd May 1149 he was knighted by King David I of Scotland, his great uncle, at Carlisle.[11]

Early in January 1153, just months after his wedding, he crossed the Channel one more time. His fleet was 36 ships strong, transporting a force of 3,000 footmen and 140 horses.[12] Sources dispute whether he landed at Dorset or Hampshire, but it is known he entered a small village church. It was 6 January and the locals were observing the Festival of the Three Kings. The correlation between the festivities and Henry's arrival was not lost on them. "Ecce advenit dominator Dominus, et regnum in manu ejus", they exclaimed as the introit for their feast, "Behold the Lord the ruler cometh, and the Kingdom in his hand".[11]

Henry moved quickly and within the year he had secured his right to succession via the Treaty of Wallingford with Stephen of England. He was now, for all intents and purposes, in control of England. When Stephen died in October 1154, it was only a matter of time until Henry's treaty would bear fruit, and the quest that began with his mother would be ended. On 19 December 1154 he was crowned in Westminster Abbey, "By The Grace Of God, Henry II, King Of England".[11] Henry Plantagenet, vassal of Louis VII, was now more powerful than the French King himself.

[edit] Lordship over Ireland
Shortly after his coronation, Henry sent an embassy to the newly elected Pope Adrian IV. Led by Bishop Arnold of Lisieux, the group of clerics requested authorisation for Henry to invade Ireland. Most historians agree that this resulted in the papal bull Laudabiliter. It is possible Henry acted under the influence of a "Canterbury plot," in which English ecclesiastics strove to dominate the Irish church.[13] However, Henry may have simply intended to secure Ireland as a lordship for his younger brother William.

William died soon after the plan was hatched and Ireland was ignored. It was not until 1166 that it came to the surface again. In that year, Diarmait Mac Murchada, a minor Irish Prince, was driven from his land of Leinster by the High King of Ireland. Diarmait followed Henry to Aquitaine, seeking an audience. He asked the English king to help him reassert control; Henry agreed and made footmen, knights and nobles available for the cause. The most prominent of these was a Welsh Norman, Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, nicknamed "Strongbow". In exchange for his loyalty, Diarmait offered Earl Richard his daughter Aoife in marriage and made him heir to the kingdom.

The Normans restored Diarmait to his traditional holdings, but it quickly became apparent that Henry had not offered aid purely out of kindness. In 1171, Henry arrived from France, declaring himself Lord of Ireland. All of the Normans, along with many Irish princes, took oaths of homage to Henry, and he left after six months. He never returned, but he later named his young son, the future King John of England, Lord of Ireland.

Diarmait's appeal for outside help had made Henry Ireland's Lord, starting 800 years of English overlordship on the island. The change was so profound that Diarmait is still remembered as a traitor of the highest order. In 1172, at the Synod of Cashel, Roman Catholicism was proclaimed as the only permitted religious practice in Ireland.

[edit] Consolidation in Scotland
In 1174, a rebellion spearheaded by his own sons was not Henry's biggest problem. An invasion force from Scotland, led by their King, William the Lion, was advancing from the North. To make matters worse, a Flemish armada was sailing for England, just days from landing. It seemed likely that the King's rapid growth was to be checked.[1]

Henry saw his predicament as a sign from God, that his treatment of Thomas Becket would be rewarded with defeat. He immediately did penance at Canterbury [1] for the Archbishop's fate and events took a turn for the better.

The hostile armada dispersed in the English Channel and headed back for the continent. Henry had avoided a foreign invasion, but Scottish rebels were still raiding in the North. Henry sent his troops to meet the Scots at Alnwick, where the English scored a devastating victory. William was captured in the chaos, removing the figurehead for rebellion, and within months all the problem fortresses had been torn down. Scotland was now completely dominated by Henry, another fief in his Angevin Empire, that now stretched from the Solway Firth almost to the Mediterranean and from the Somme to the Pyrenees. By the end of this crisis, and his sons' revolt, the King was "left stronger than ever before".[6]

[edit] Domestic policy

[edit] Dominating nobles
During Stephen's reign, the barons in England had undermined Royal authority. Rebel castles were one problem, nobles avoiding military service was another. The new King immediately moved against the illegal fortresses that had sprung up during Stephen's reign, having them torn down.

To counter the problem of avoiding military service, Scutage became common. This tax, paid by Henry's barons instead of serving in his army, allowed the King to hire mercenaries. These hired troops were used to devastating effect by both Henry and his son Richard, and by 1159 the tax was central to the King's army and his authority over vassals.

[edit] Legal reform
Henry II's reign saw the establishment of Royal Magistrate courts. This allowed court officials under authority of the Crown to adjudicate on local disputes, reducing the workload on Royal courts proper and delivering justice with greater efficiency.

Henry also worked to make the legal system fairer. Trial by ordeal and trial by combat were still common and even in the 12th century these methods were outdated. By the Assize of Clarendon, in 1166, a precursor to trial by jury became the standard. However, this group of "twelve lawful men," as the Assize commonly refers to it, provides a service more similar to a grand jury, alerting court officials to matters suitable for prosecution. Trial by combat was still legal in England until 1819, but Henry's support of juries was a great contribution to the country's social history. The Assize of Northampton, in 1176, cemented the earlier agreements at Clarendon.

[edit] Religious policy

[edit] Strengthening royal control over the Church
In the tradition of Norman kings, Henry II was keen to dominate the church like the state. At Clarendon Palace on January 30, 1164, the King set out sixteen constitutions, aimed at decreasing ecclesiastical interference from Rome. Secular courts, increasingly under the King's influence, would also have jurisdiction over clerical trials and disputes. Henry's authority guaranteed him majority support, but the newly appointed Archbishop of Canterbury refused to ratify the proposals.

Henry was characteristically stubborn and on October 8, 1164, he called the Archbishop, Thomas Becket, before the Royal Council. However, Becket had fled to France and was under the protection of Henry's rival, Louis VII of France.

The King continued doggedly in his pursuit of control over his clerics, to the point where his religious policy became detrimental to his subjects. By 1170, the Pope was considering excommunicating all of Britain. Only Henry's agreement that Becket could return to England without penalty prevented this fate.

[edit] Murder of Thomas Becket
"What miserable drones and traitors have I nurtured and promoted in my household who let their lord be treated with such shameful contempt by a low-born cleric!" were the words which sparked the darkest event in Henry's religious wranglings. This speech has translated into legend in the form of "Will no one rid me of this troublesome priest?" - a provocative statement which would perhaps have been just as riling to the knights and barons of his household at whom it was aimed as his actual words. Bitter at Becket, his old friend, constantly thwarting his clerical constitutions, the King shouted in anger but most likely not with intent. However, four of Henry's knights, Reginald Fitzurse, Hugh de Moreville, William de Tracy, and Richard le Breton overheard their King's cries and decided to act on his words.

On December 29, 1170, they entered Canterbury Cathedral, finding Becket near the stairs to the crypt. They beat down the Archbishop, killing him with several blows. Becket's brains were scattered upon the ground with the words; "Let us go, this fellow will not be getting up again." Whatever the rights and wrongs, it certainly tainted Henry's later reign. For the remaining 20 years of his rule, he would personally regret the death of a man who "in happier times...had been a friend".[14]

Just three years later, Becket was canonized and revered as a martyr against secular interference in God's church; Pope Alexander III had declared Thomas Becket a saint. Plantagenet historian John Harvey believes "The martyrdom of Thomas Becket was a martyrdom which he had repeatedly gone out of his way to seek...one cannot but feel sympathy towards Henry".[14] Wherever the true intent and blame lies, it was yet another failure in Henry's religious policy, an arena which he seemed to lack adequate subtlety. And politically, Henry had to sign the Compromise of Avranches which removed from the secular courts almost all jurisdiction over the clergy.

[edit] The Angevin Curse

[edit] Civil war and rebellion
" It is the common fate of sons to be misunderstood by their fathers, and of fathers to be unloved of their sons, but it has been the particular bane of the English throne.[15] "

The "Angevin Curse" is infamous amongst the Plantagenet rulers. Trying to divide his lands amongst numerous ambitious children resulted in many problems for Henry. The King's plan for an orderly transfer of power relied on Young Henry ruling and his younger brothers doing homage to him for land. However, Richard refused to be subordinate to his brother, because they had the same mother and father, and the same Royal blood.[5]

In 1173, Young Henry and Richard moved against their father and his succession plans, trying to secure the lands they were promised. The King's changing and revising of his inheritance nurtured jealousy in his offspring, which turned to aggression. While both Young Henry and Richard were relatively strong in France, they still lacked the manpower and experience to trouble their father unduly. The King crushed this first rebellion and was fair in his punishment, Richard for example, lost half of the revenue allowed to him as Count of Poitou.[5]

In 1182, the Plantagenet children's aggression turned inward. Young Henry, Richard and their brother Geoffrey all began fighting each other for their father's possessions on the continent. The situation was exacerbated by French rebels and the French King, Philip Augustus. This was the most serious threat to come from within the family yet, and the King faced the dynastic tragedy of civil war. However, on 11 June 1183, Henry the Young King died. The uprising, which had been built around the Prince, promptly collapsed and the remaining brothers returned to the their individual lands. Henry quickly occupied the rebel region of Angoulême to keep the peace.[5]

The final battle between Henry's Princes came in 1184. Geoffrey of Brittany and John of Ireland, the youngest brothers, had been promised Aquitaine, which belonged to elder brother Richard.[5] Geoffrey and John invaded, but Richard had been controlling an army for almost 10 years and was an accomplished military commander. Richard expelled his fickle brothers and they would never again face each other in combat, largely because Geoffrey died two years later, leaving only Richard and John.

[edit] Death and succession
The final thorn in Henry's side would be an alliance between his eldest son, Richard, and his greatest rival, Philip Augustus. John had become Henry's favourite son and Richard had begun to fear he was being written out of the King's inheritance.[5] In summer 1189, Richard and Philip invaded Henry's heartland of power, Anjou. The unlikely allies took northwest Touraine, attacked Le Mans and overran Maine and Tours. Defeated, Henry II met his opponents and agreed to all their demands, including paying homage to Philip for all his French possessions.

Weak, ill, and deserted by all but an illegitimate son, Geoffrey, Archbishop of York, Henry died at Chinon on 6 July 1189. His legitimate children, chroniclers record him saying, were "the real bastards."[16]. The victorious Prince Richard later paid his respects to Henry's corpse as it travelled to Fontevraud Abbey, upon which, according to Roger of Wendover, 'blood flowed from the nostrils of the deceased, as if...indignant at the presence of the one who was believed to have caused his death'. The Prince, Henry's eldest surviving son and conqueror, was crowned "by the grace of God, King Richard I of England" at Westminster on 1 September 1189.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
Henry II is a central character in the plays Becket by Jean Anouilh and The Lion in Winter by James Goldman. Peter O'Toole portrayed him in the film adaptations of both of these plays - Becket (1964) and The Lion in Winter (1968) - for both of which he received nominations for the Academy Award for Best Actor. He was also nominated for the BAFTA Award for Best British Actor for Becket and won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor - Motion Picture Drama for both films. Patrick Stewart portrayed Henry in the TV film adaptation of The Lion in Winter (2003), for which he was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Performance by an Actor in a Mini-Series or Motion Picture Made for Television.

Brian Cox portrayed him in the BBC TV series The Devil's Crown (1978), which dramatised his reign and those of his sons. He has also been portrayed on screen by William Shea in the silent short Becket (1910), A. V. Bramble in the silent film Becket (1923), based on a play by Alfred Lord Tennyson, Alexander Gauge in the film adaptation of the T. S. Eliot play Murder in the Cathedral (1952), and Dominic Roche in the British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart (1962).

Henry II is a significant character in the historical fiction/medieval murder mysteries, Mistress of the Art of Death and The Serpent's Tale by Diana Norman under the pseudonym, Ariana Franklin. He also plays a part in Ken Follet's most popular novel, The Pillars of the Earth, which in its final chapter portrays a fictional account of the King's penance at Canterbury Cathedral for his unknowing role in the murder of Thomas Becket.

[edit] Notes
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.47
^ a b c d Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.49
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.51
^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pp.154-155, Ballantine Books, 1999
^ a b c d e f g h Turner & Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets
^ British History Online Bishops of Durham. Retrieved October 25, 2007.
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.40
^ Walter Map, Contemporary
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.43
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.50
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.48
^ Warren, Henry II
^ a b John Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.45
^ Harvey, Richard I, p.58
^ Simon Schama's A History of Britain, Episode 3, "Dynasty"

[edit] References and further reading
Richard Barber, The Devil's Crown: A History of Henry II and His Sons (Conshohocken, PA, 1996)
Robert Bartlett, England Under The Norman and Angevin Kings 1075-1225 (2000)
J. Boussard, Le government d'Henry II Plantagênêt (Paris, 1956)
John D. Hosler Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147–1189 (History of Warfare; 44). Leiden: Brill Academic Publishers, 2007 (hardcover, ISBN 90-04-15724-7).
John Harvey, The Plantagenets
John Harvey, Richard I
Ralph Turner & Richard Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
W.L. Warren, Henry II (London, 1973)
Nicholas Vincent, "King Henry II and the Monks of Battle: The Battle Chronicle Unmasked," in Belief and Culture in the Middle Ages: Studies Presented to Henry Mayr-Harting. Eds. Henry Mayr-Harting, Henrietta Leyser and Richard Gameson (Oxford, OUP, 2001), pp.

More About King Henry II:
Burial: Fontevrault Abbey, Anjou, France
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of Henry and Ida ? is:
1999156 i. William Longespee, born Abt. 1176; married Ela of Salisbury.


Child of Henry and Eleanor Acquitaine is:
994560 i. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Clemence ?; married (3) Isabella of Angouleme 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France.

4000288. John Comyn, died Aft. 1135. He was the son of 8000576. Robert de Comines/Comyn. He married 4000289. ? Giffard.
4000289. ? Giffard She was the daughter of 8000578. Adam Giffard.

More About John Comyn:
Cause of Death: Killed in wars between Empress Maud and King Stephen

Child of John Comyn and ? Giffard is:
2000144 i. William Comyn, died Bef. 1140; married Maud Banaster/Basset Bef. 1120.

4000290. Thurstan Banaster/Basset

Child of Thurstan Banaster/Basset is:
2000145 i. Maud Banaster/Basset, married (1) William Comyn Bef. 1120; married (2) William de Hastings 1140.

4000292. Waldef

Child of Waldef is:
2000146 i. Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale, married Bethoc.

4000294. King Donald Bane

More About King Donald Bane:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland

Child of King Donald Bane is:
2000147 i. Bethoc, married Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale.

4000304. Saher/Saier de Quincy, died Abt. 1157. He married 4000305. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz.
4000305. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz, died Abt. 1160. She was the daughter of 8000610. Simon de St. Liz and 8000611. Maud.

More About Saher/Saier de Quincy:
Property: 1155, Was confirmed the grant of the Manor of Lord Buckby by King Henry II.
Residence: Long Buckby near Daventry, Northamptonshire, England

Children of Saher/Saier de Quincy and Maud St. Liz are:
2000152 i. Robert de Quincey, died Bef. 1198; married Orabella/Orable.
ii. Saher de Quincey, married Asceline Peverel.

4000306. Ness He was the son of 8000612. William.

Children of Ness are:
2000153 i. Orabella/Orable, married Robert de Quincey.
ii. Constantin
iii. Patrick

4000700. Geoffrey Fitz Piers He married 4000701. Aveline de Clare.
4000701. Aveline de Clare

More About Geoffrey Fitz Piers:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Essex

Child of Geoffrey Piers and Aveline de Clare is:
2000350 i. Sir John Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1190; died 23 Nov 1258; married Isabel Bigod Abt. 1233.

4000702. Hugh Bigod, born Abt. 1180 in probably County Norfolk, England; died Feb 1221 in probably County Norfolk, England. He was the son of 8001404. Roger Bigod and 8001405. Ida ?. He married 4000703. Maud Marshal Abt. 1210.
4000703. Maud Marshal, born Abt. 1190; died Apr 1248. She was the daughter of 8001406. William Marshal and 8001407. Isabel de Clare.

More About Hugh Bigod:
Event: 11 Feb 1225, Witnessed the confirmation of the Magna Carta at Westminster.
Military: 1223, Fought for the King in Wales
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Earl of Norfolk

Children of Hugh Bigod and Maud Marshal are:
i. Sir Simon Bigod, married Maud de Felbrigg.
2000351 ii. Isabel Bigod, born Abt. 1208; married (1) Gilbert de Lacy Bef. 1230; married (2) Sir John Fitzgeoffrey Abt. 1233.

4000744. King Louis VIII, born Sep 1187 in Paris, France; died 08 Nov 1226 in Montpensier, Auvergne, France. He was the son of 8001488. King Philip II Augustus and 8001489. Isabella of Hainaut. He married 4000745. Princess Blanche of Castile 1200 in Abbey of Port-Mort, near Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France.
4000745. Princess Blanche of Castile, born 04 Mar 1188 in Palencia; died 27 Nov 1252. She was the daughter of 8001490. Alphonso VIII.

More About King Louis VIII:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 06 Aug 1223, King of France

Children of Louis and Blanche Castile are:
2000372 i. King Louis IX, born 25 Apr 1215 in Poissy, near Paris, France; died 25 Aug 1270 in Tunis, N. Africa; married Margaret of Provence 27 May 1234.
ii. Count Robert I, born Sep 1216; died 09 Feb 1250.

More About Count Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Artois

iii. King Charles I, born Mar 1226; died 07 Jan 1285.

More About King Charles I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Naples and Sicily

994560. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine. He married 4001687. Clemence ?.
4001687. Clemence ?, born Abt. 1170.

Notes for King John Lackland:
John of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 6 April 1199 – 18/19 October 1216
Predecessor Richard I
Successor Henry III
Spouse
Consort Isabella of Gloucester (1189–1199)
Isabella of Angoulême (1200–1220)
Issue
Henry III
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall
Joan, Queen of Scots
Isabella, Holy Roman Empress
Eleanor, Countess of Leicester
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Gloucester and Cornwall
The Earl of Cornwall
John Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II
Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine
Born 24 December 1167(1167-12-24)
Beaumont Palace, Oxford
Died 18/19 October 1216 (aged 48)
Newark Castle, Newark-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire
Burial Worcester Cathedral, Worcester
John (24 December 1167 – 19 October 1216)[1][2] reigned as King of England from 6 April 1199, until his death. He succeeded to the throne as the younger brother of King Richard I (known in later times as "Richard the Lionheart"). John acquired the nicknames of "Lackland" (French: Sans Terre) for his lack of an inheritance as the youngest son and for his loss of territory to France, and of "Soft-sword" for his alleged military ineptitude.[3] He was a Plantagenet or Angevin king.

As a historical figure, John is best known for acquiescing to the nobility and signing Magna Carta, a document that limited his power and that is popularly regarded as an early first step in the evolution of modern democracy. He has often appeared in historical fiction, particularly as an enemy of Robin Hood.

[edit] Birth

Born at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, John was the fifth son and last of eight children born to Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Some authors, noting Henry's stay at Woodstock, near Oxford, with Eleanor in March 1166, assert that John was born in that year, and not 1167.[4][5]

John was a younger maternal half-brother of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France, his mother's children by her first marriage to Louis VII of France, which was later annulled. He was a younger brother of William, Count of Poitiers; Henry the Young King; Matilda, Duchess of Saxony; Richard I of England; Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany; Leonora, Queen of Castile; and Joan, Queen of Sicily

[edit] Early life
While John was his father's favourite son, as the youngest he could expect no inheritance, and thus came to receive the surname Lackland, before his accession to the throne. His family life was tumultuous, as his mother and older brothers all became involved in repeated rebellions against Henry. Eleanor was imprisoned by Henry in 1173, when John was a small boy.

As a child, John was betrothed to Alys (pronounced 'Alice'), daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy. It was hoped that by this marriage the Angevin dynasty would extend its influence beyond the Alps because, through the marriage contract, John was promised the inheritance of Savoy, the Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert. King Henry promised his youngest son castles in Normandy which had been previously promised to his brother Geoffrey, which was for some time a bone of contention between King Henry and his son Geoffrey. Alys made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry's court, but she died before the marriage occurred.

Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry had a curious painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an eagle being attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouched, waiting for its chance to strike. When asked the meaning of this picture, King Henry said:

The four young ones of the eagle are my four sons, who will not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, whom I now embrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me more grievously and perilously than all the others.
Before his accession, John had already acquired a reputation for treachery, having conspired sometimes with and sometimes against his elder brothers, Henry, Richard, and Geoffrey. In 1184, John and Richard both claimed that they were the rightful heir to Aquitaine, one of many unfriendly encounters between the two. In 1185, John became the ruler of Ireland, whose people grew to despise him, causing John to leave after only eight months.

[edit] Education and literacy
Henry II had at first intended that John would receive an appropriate education to enter into the Church, which would have meant Henry did not have to apportion him land or other inheritance. In 1171, however, Henry began negotiations to betroth John to the daughter of Count Humbert III of Savoy (who had no son yet and so wanted a son-in-law.) After that, talk of making John a cleric ceased. John's parents had both received a good education — Henry spoke some half dozen languages, and Eleanor had attended lectures at what would soon become the University of Paris — in addition to what they had learned of law and government, religion, and literature. John himself had received one of the best educations of any king of England. Some of the books the records show he read included: De Sacramentis Christianae Fidei by Hugh of St. Victor, Sentences by Peter Lombard, The Treatise of Origen, and a history of England—potentially Wace's Roman de Brut, based on Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae.

Schoolchildren have at times been taught that King John had to approve the Magna Carta by attaching his seal to it because he lacked the ability to read or write. This textbook inaccuracy ignored the fact that King John had a large library he treasured until the end of his life.[6] It is unknown whether the authors of these errors knew better and oversimplified because they wrote for children or whether they were simply misinformed. As a result of this error, generations of adults remembered mainly two things about "wicked King John," both of them wrong; his illiteracy and his supposed association with Robin Hood.

King John did actually sign the draft of the Charter that the negotiating parties hammered out in the tent on Charter Island at Runnymede on 15 June–18 June 1215, but it took the clerks and scribes working in the royal offices some time after everyone went home to prepare the final copies, which they then sealed and delivered to the appropriate officials. In those days, legal documents were made official by seals, not by signatures. When William the Conqueror (and his wife) signed the Accord of Winchester (Image) in 1072, for example, they and all the bishops signed with crosses, as illiterate people would later do, but they did so in accordance with current legal practice, not because the bishops could not write their own names.

[edit] Richard's absence
During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade from 1190 to 1194, John attempted to overthrow William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely and Richard's designated justiciar. John was more popular than Longchamp in London, and in October 1191 the leading citizens of the city opened the gates to him while Longchamp was confined in the tower. John promised the city the right to govern itself as a commune in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[7] This was one of the events that inspired later writers to cast John as the villain in their reworking of the legend of Robin Hood.

While returning from the Crusade, Richard was captured by Leopold V, Duke of Austria, and imprisoned by Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor. Eleanor was forced to pay a large ransom for Richard's release. On his return to England in 1194, Richard forgave John and named him as his heir.

[edit] Dispute with Arthur
When Richard died, John failed to gain immediate universal recognition as king. Some regarded his young nephew, Arthur of Brittany, the son of John's late brother Geoffrey, as the rightful heir. Arthur fought his uncle for the throne, with the support of King Philip II of France. The conflict between Arthur and King John had fatal consequences. By the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet, Philip recognised John over Arthur, and the two came to terms regarding John's vassalage for Normandy and the Angevin territories. However, the peace was ephemeral.

The war upset the barons of Poitou enough for them to seek redress from the King of France, who was King John's feudal overlord with respect to certain territories on the Continent. In 1202, John was summoned to the French court to answer to certain charges, one of which was his kidnapping and later marriage to Isobel of Angouleme, who was already engaged to Guy de Lusignan. John was called to Phillip's court after the Lusignans pleaded for his help. John refused, and, under feudal law, because of his failure of service to his lord, the French King claimed the lands and territories ruled by King John as Count of Poitou, declaring all John's French territories except Gascony in the southwest forfeit. The French promptly invaded Normandy; King Philip II invested Arthur with all those fiefs King John once held (except for Normandy) and betrothed him to his daughter Marie.

Needing to supply a war across the English Channel, in 1203 John ordered all shipyards (including inland places such as Gloucester) in England to provide at least one ship, with places such as the newly-built Portsmouth being responsible for several. He made Portsmouth the new home of the navy. (The Anglo-Saxon kings, such as Edward the Confessor, had royal harbours constructed on the south coast at Sandwich, and most importantly, Hastings.) By the end of 1204, he had 45 large galleys available to him, and from then on an average of four new ones every year. He also created an Admiralty of four admirals, responsible for various parts of the new navy. During John's reign, major improvements were made in ship design, including the addition of sails and removable forecastles. He also created the first big transport ships, called buisses. John is sometimes credited with the founding of the modern Royal Navy. What is known about this navy comes from the Pipe Rolls, since these achievements are ignored by the chroniclers and early historians.

In the hope of avoiding trouble in England and Wales while he was away fighting to recover his French lands, in 1205, John formed an alliance by marrying off his illegitimate daughter, Joan, to the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.

During the conflict, Arthur attempted to kidnap his own grandmother, Eleanor of Aquitaine, at Mirebeau, but was defeated and captured by John's forces. Arthur was imprisoned first at Falaise and then at Rouen. No one is certain what ultimately happened to Arthur. According to the Margam Annals, on 3 April 1203:

After King John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when [John] was drunk he slew [Arthur] with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine.
However, Hubert de Burgh, the officer commanding the Rouen fortress, claimed to have delivered Arthur around Easter 1203 to agents of the King who had been sent to castrate him. He reported that Arthur had died of shock. de Burgh later retracted his statement and claimed Arthur still lived, but no one saw Arthur alive again. The supposition that he was murdered caused Brittany, and later Normandy, to rebel against King John.

In addition to capturing Arthur, John also captured Arthur's sister, his niece Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. Eleanor remained a prisoner until her death in 1241. Through deeds such as these, John acquired a reputation for ruthlessness.

[edit] Dealings with Bordeaux
In 1203, John exempted the citizens and merchants of Bordeaux from the Grande Coutume, which was the principal tax on their exports. In exchange, the regions of Bordeaux, Bayonne and Dax pledged support against the French Crown. The unblocked ports gave Gascon merchants open access to the English wine market for the first time. The following year, John granted the same exemptions to La Rochelle and Poitou.[8]

[edit] Dispute with the Pope

Pope Innocent III and King John had a disagreement about who would become Archbishop of Canterbury which lasted from 1205 until 1213.When Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert Walter died on 13 July 1205, John became involved in a dispute with Pope Innocent III. The Canterbury Cathedral chapter claimed the sole right to elect Hubert's successor and favoured Reginald, a candidate out of their midst. However, both the English bishops and the king had an interest in the choice of successor to this powerful office. The king wanted John de Gray, one of his own men, so he could influence the church more.[9] When their dispute could not be settled, the Chapter secretly elected one of their members as Archbishop. A second election imposed by John resulted in another nominee. When they both appeared in Rome, Innocent disavowed both elections, and his candidate, Stephen Langton, was elected over the objections of John's observers. John was supported in his position by the English barons and many of the English bishops and refused to accept Langton.

John expelled the Chapter in July 1207, to which the Pope reacted by imposing the interdict on the kingdom. John immediately retaliated by seizure of church property for failure to provide feudal service. The Pope, realizing that too long a period without church services could lead to loss of faith, gave permission for some churches to hold Mass behind closed doors in 1209. In 1212, they allowed last rites to the dying. While the interdict was a burden to many, it did not result in rebellion against John.

In November 1209 John was excommunicated, and in February 1213, Innocent threatened England with a Crusade led by Philip Augustus of France. Philip had wanted to place his son Louis, the future Louis IX on the English throne. John, suspicious of the military support his barons would offer, submitted to the pope. Innocent III quickly called off the Crusade as he had never really planned for it to go ahead. The papal terms for submission were accepted in the presence of the papal legate Pandulph in May 1213 (according to Matthew Paris, at the Templar Church at Dover);[10] in addition, John offered to surrender the Kingdom of England to God and the Saints Peter and Paul for a feudal service of 1,000 marks annually, 700 for England and 300 for Ireland.[11] With this submission, formalised in the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull), John gained the valuable support of his papal overlord in his new dispute with the English barons.

[edit] Dispute with the barons

John signing Magna CartaHaving successfully put down the Welsh Uprising of 1211 and settling his dispute with the papacy, John turned his attentions back to his overseas interests. The European wars culminated in defeat at the Battle of Bouvines (1214), which forced the king to accept an unfavourable peace with France. {Not until 1420 under King Henry V of England would Normandy and Acquitaine come again under English rule}.

The defeat finally turned the largest part of his barons against him, although some had already rebelled against him after he was excommunicated by the Pope. The nobles joined together and demanded concessions. John met their leaders at Runnymede, near London on 15 June 1215 to seal the Great Charter, called in Latin Magna Carta. Because he had signed under duress, however, John received approval from his overlord the Pope to break his word as soon as hostilities had ceased, provoking the First Barons' War and an invited French invasion by Prince Louis of France (whom the majority of the English barons had invited to replace John on the throne). John travelled around the country to oppose the rebel forces, including a personal two month siege of the rebel-held Rochester Castle.

[edit] Death

Retreating from the French invasion, John took a safe route around the marshy area of the Wash to avoid the rebel held area of East Anglia. His slow baggage train (including the Crown Jewels), however, took a direct route across it and was lost to the unexpected incoming tide. This loss dealt John a terrible blow, which affected his health and state of mind. Succumbing to dysentery and moving from place to place, he stayed one night at Sleaford Castle before dying on 18 October (or possibly 19 October) 1216, at Newark Castle (then in Lincolnshire, now on Nottinghamshire's border with that county). Numerous, possibly fictitious, accounts circulated soon after his death that he had been killed by poisoned ale, poisoned plums or a "surfeit of peaches".

He was buried in Worcester Cathedral in the city of Worcester.

His nine-year-old son succeeded him and became King Henry III of England (1216–72), and although Louis continued to claim the English throne, the barons switched their allegiance to the new king, forcing Louis to give up his claim and sign the Treaty of Lambeth in 1217.

[edit] Legacy

King John's reign has been traditionally characterised as one of the most disastrous in English history: it began with defeats—he lost Normandy to Philip Augustus of France in his first five years on the throne—and ended with England torn by civil war (The First Barons' War), the Crown Jewels lost and himself on the verge of being forced out of power. In 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with the Roman Catholic Church, and his rebellious barons forced him to agree to the terms of the Magna Carta in 1215.

As far as the administration of his kingdom went, John functioned as an efficient ruler, but he lost approval of the English barons by taxing them in ways that were outside those traditionally allowed by feudal overlords. The tax known as scutage, payment made instead of providing knights (as required by feudal law), became particularly unpopular. John was a very fair-minded and well informed king, however, often acting as a judge in the Royal Courts, and his justice was much sought after. Also, John's employment of an able Chancellor and certain clerks resulted in the continuation of the administrative records of the English exchequer - the Pipe Rolls.

Medieval historian C. Warren Hollister called John an "enigmatic figure":

...talented in some respects, good at administrative detail, but suspicious, unscrupulous, and mistrusted. He was compared in a recent scholarly article, perhaps unfairly, with Richard Nixon. His crisis-prone career was sabotaged repeatedly by the halfheartedness with which his vassals supported him—and the energy with which some of them opposed him.

Winston Churchill summarised the legacy of John's reign: "When the long tally is added, it will be seen that the British nation and the English-speaking world owe far more to the vices of John than to the labours of virtuous sovereigns".[12]

In 2006, he was selected by the BBC History Magazine as the 13th century's worst Briton.[13]

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1189, John was married to Isabel of Gloucester, daughter and heiress of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (she is given several alternative names by history, including Avisa, Hawise, Joan, and Eleanor). They had no children, and since her paternal grandfather was the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, John had their marriage annulled on the grounds of consanguinity, some time before or shortly after his accession to the throne, which took place on 6 April 1199, and she was never acknowledged as queen. (She then married Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex as her second husband and Hubert de Burgh as her third).

John remarried, on 24 August 1200, Isabella of Angoulême, who was twenty years his junior. She was the daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angouleme. John had kidnapped her from her fiancé, Hugh X of Lusignan.

Isabella bore five children:

King Henry III of England (1207-1272).
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall (1209-1272).
Joan (1210-1238), Queen Consort of Alexander II of Scotland.
Isabella (1214-1241), Consort of Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor.
Eleanor (1215-1275), who married William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and later married Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
John is given a great taste for lechery by the chroniclers of his age, and even allowing some embellishment, he did have many illegitimate children. Matthew Paris accuses him of being envious of many of his barons and kinsfolk, and seducing their more attractive daughters and sisters. Roger of Wendover describes an incident that occurred when John became enamoured of Margaret, the wife of Eustace de Vesci and an illegitimate daughter of King William I of Scotland. Eustace substituted a prostitute in her place when the king came to Margaret's bed in the dark of night; the next morning, when John boasted to Vesci of how good his wife was in bed, Vesci confessed and fled.

John had the following illegitimate children (unless otherwise stated by unknown mistresses):

Joan, Lady of Wales, the wife of Prince Llywelyn Fawr of Wales, (by a woman named Clemence)
Richard Fitz Roy, (by his cousin, Adela, daughter of his uncle Hamelin de Warenne)
Oliver FitzRoy, (by a mistress named Hawise) who accompanied the papal legate Pelayo to Damietta in 1218, and never returned.
Geoffrey FitzRoy, who went on expedition to Poitou in 1205 and died there.
John FitzRoy, a clerk in 1201.
Henry FitzRoy, who died in 1245.
Osbert Gifford, who was given lands in Oxfordshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Sussex, and is last seen alive in 1216.
Eudes FitzRoy, who accompanied his half-brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall on Crusade and died in the Holy Land in 1241.
Bartholomew FitzRoy, a member of the order of Friars Preachers.
Maud FitzRoy, Abbess of Barking, who died in 1252.
Isabel FitzRoy, wife of Richard Fitz Ives.
Philip FitzRoy, found living in 1263.
(The surname of FitzRoy is Norman-French for son of the king.)

[edit] See also
Cultural depictions of John of England

[edit] Notes
^ Gillingham, John (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. (He died in the night of 18/19 October and some sources give 18 October as the date)
^ Warren (1964)
^ "King John was not a Good Man". Icons of England. Retrieved on 2006-11-13.
^ Meade, Marion (1992). Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books, pp283-285. ISBN 0140153381.
^ Debrett, John; William Courthope (ed.) (1839). Debrett's Peerage of England, Scotland, and Ireland. London, England: Longman.
^ King John and the Magna Carta BBC, accessed 01/01/08
^ Stephen Inwood, A History of London, London: Macmillan, 1998, p.58.
^ Hugh Johnson, Vintage: The Story of Wine p.142. Simon and Schuster 19
^ Haines, Roy Martin (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: John de Gray. Oxford University Press.
^ Knights Templar Church at English Heritage website
^ See Christopher Harper-Bull's essay "John and the Church of Rome" in S. D. Church's King John, New Interpretations, p. 307.
^ Humes, James C. (1994). The Wit & Wisdom of Winston Churchill: p.155
^ 'Worst' historical Britons list, BBC News, December 27, 2005. Accessed May 24, 2008.

[edit] References
King John, by W.L. Warren (1964) ISBN 0-520-03643-3
The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216, by Frank Barlow ISBN 0-582-49504-0
Medieval Europe: A Short History (Seventh Edition), by C. Warren Hollister ISBN 0-07-029637-5

More About King John Lackland:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of John Lackland and Clemence ? is:
2000843 i. Joan of England, died 02 Feb 1237 in Aber; married Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth.

Generation No. 23

7956480. Foulques V, born Abt. 1092 in Anjou, France; died 10 Nov 1143 in Acre, Jerusalem, Israel. He was the son of 15912960. Count Foulques IV and 15912961. Hildegarde de Baugency. He married 7956481. Countess Ermengarde du Maine 11 Jul 1110 in France.
7956481. Countess Ermengarde du Maine, born Abt. 1096 in Maine, France; died Abt. 1126 in Maine, France. She was the daughter of 15912962. Count Elias (Helie) and 15912963. Matilde De Chateau Du Loire.

More About Foulques V:
Burial: St. Sepulcre, Jerusalem, Israel
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou; King of Jerusalem.

Child of Foulques and Ermengarde du Maine is:
3978240 i. Geoffrey Plantagenet, born 24 Nov 1113 in Anjou, France; died 07 Sep 1151 in Chateau, Eure-Et-Loir, France; married (1) (unknown mistress); married (2) Matilda (Maud) 17 Jun 1128 in Le Mans, Maine, France.

7956482. King Henry I, born 1068 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died 01 Dec 1135 in Lyons-la-Foret, Normandy, France. He was the son of 15912964. King William I and 15912965. Matilda of Flanders. He married 7956483. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland 11 Nov 1100.
7956483. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland, born 1079 in Scotland; died 01 May 1118. She was the daughter of 15912966. Malcolm III Canmore and 15912967. St. Margaret of England.

Notes for King Henry I:
Henry I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry I
King of the English; Duke of the Normans (more...)

Miniature from illuminated Chronicle of Matthew Paris
Reign 3 August 1100 – 1 December 1135
Coronation 5 August 1100
Predecessor William II
Successor Stephen (de facto)
Empress Matilda (de jure)
Consort Matilda of Scotland (1100–1118)
Adeliza of Louvain (1121–)
Issue
Empress Matilda
William Adelin
Royal house Norman dynasty
Father William I
Mother Matilda of Flanders
Born c. 1068/1069
Selby, Yorkshire
Died 1 December 1135 (aged 66-67)
Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy
Burial Reading Abbey, Berkshire
Henry I (c. 1068/1069 – 1 December 1135) was the fourth son of William I the Conqueror, the first King of England after the Norman Conquest of 1066. He succeeded his elder brother William II as King of England in 1100 and defeated his eldest brother, Robert Curthose, to become Duke of Normandy in 1106. He was called Beauclerc for his scholarly interests and Lion of Justice for refinements which he brought about in the rudimentary administrative and legislative machinery of the time.

Henry's reign is noted for its political opportunism. His succession was confirmed while his brother Robert was away on the First Crusade and the beginning of his reign was occupied by wars with Robert for control of England and Normandy. He successfully reunited the two realms again after their separation on his father's death in 1087. Upon his succession he granted the baronage a Charter of Liberties, which formed a basis for subsequent challenges to rights of kings and presaged Magna Carta, which subjected the King to law.

The rest of Henry's reign was filled with judicial and financial reforms. He established the biannual Exchequer to reform the treasury. He used itinerant officials to curb abuses of power at the local and regional level, garnering the praise of the people. The differences between the English and Norman populations began to break down during his reign and he himself married a daughter of the old English royal house. He made peace with the church after the disputes of his brother's reign, but he could not smooth out his succession after the disastrous loss of his eldest son William in the wreck of the White Ship. His will stipulated that he was to be succeeded by his daughter, the Empress Matilda, but his stern rule was followed by a period of civil war known as the Anarchy.

[edit] Early life of King Henry
Henry was born between May 1068 and May 1069, probably in Selby, Yorkshire in the north east of England. His mother, Queen Matilda, was descended from Alfred the Great (but not through the main West Saxon Royal line). Queen Matilda named the infant Prince Henry, after her uncle, Henry I of France. As the youngest son of the family, he was almost certainly expected to become a Bishop and was given rather more extensive schooling than was usual for a young nobleman of that time. The Chronicler William of Malmesbury asserts that Henry once remarked that an illiterate King was a crowned ass. He was certainly the first Norman ruler to be fluent in the English language.

William I's second son Richard was killed in an hunting accident in 1081, so William bequeathed his dominions to his three surviving sons in the following manner:

Robert received the Duchy of Normandy and became Duke Robert II
William Rufus received the Kingdom of England and became King William II
Henry Beauclerc received 5,000 pounds in silver
The Chronicler Orderic Vitalis reports that the old King had declared to Henry: "You in your own time will have all the dominions I have acquired and be greater than both your brothers in wealth and power."

Henry tried to play his brothers off against each other but eventually, wary of his devious manoeuvring, they acted together and signed an Accession Treaty. This sought to bar Prince Henry from both Thrones by stipulating that if either King William or Duke Robert died without an heir, the two dominions of their father would be reunited under the surviving brother.

[edit] Seizing the throne of England
English Royalty
House of Normandy

Henry I
Matilda, Countess of Anjou
William Adelin
Robert, Earl of Gloucester
When, on 2 August 1100, William II was killed by an arrow in yet another hunting accident in the New Forest, Duke Robert had not yet returned from the First Crusade. His absence, along with his poor reputation among the Norman nobles, allowed Prince Henry to seize the Royal Treasury at Winchester, Hampshire, where he buried his dead brother. Henry was accepted as King by the leading Barons and was crowned three days later on 5 August at Westminster Abbey. He secured his position among the nobles by an act of political appeasement: he issued a Charter of Liberties which is considered a forerunner of the Magna Carta.

[edit] First marriage
On 11 November 1100 Henry married Edith, daughter of King Malcolm III of Scotland. Since Edith was also the niece of Edgar Atheling and the great-granddaughter of Edward the Confessor's paternal half-brother Edmund Ironside, the marriage united the Norman line with the old English line of Kings. The marriage greatly displeased the Norman Barons, however, and as a concession to their sensibilities Edith changed her name to Matilda upon becoming Queen. The other side of this coin, however, was that Henry, by dint of his marriage, became far more acceptable to the Anglo-Saxon populace.

The chronicler William of Malmesbury described Henry thus: "He was of middle stature, greater than the small, but exceeded by the very tall; his hair was black and set back upon the forehead; his eyes mildly bright; his chest brawny; his body fleshy."

[edit] Conquest of Normandy
In the following year, 1101, Robert Curthose attempted to seize the crown by invading England. In the Treaty of Alton, Robert agreed to recognise his brother Henry as King of England and return peacefully to Normandy, upon receipt of an annual sum of 2000 silver marks, which Henry proceeded to pay.

In 1105, to eliminate the continuing threat from Robert Curthose and the drain on his fiscal resources from the annual payment, Henry led an expeditionary force across the English Channel.

[edit] Battle of Tinchebray
Main article: Battle of Tinchebray
On the morning of the 28 September 1106, exactly 40 years after William had landed in England, the decisive battle between his two sons, Robert Curthose and Henry Beauclerc, took place in the small village of Tinchebray. This combat was totally unexpected and unprepared. Henry and his army were marching south from Barfleur on their way to Domfront and Robert was marching with his army from Falaise on their way to Mortain. They met at the crossroads at Tinchebray and the running battle which ensued was spread out over several kilometres. The site where most of the fighting took place is the village playing field today. Towards evening Robert tried to retreat but was captured by Henry's men at a place three kilometres (just under two miles) north of Tinchebray where a farm named "Prise" (taken) stands today on the D22 road. The tombstones of three knights are nearby on the same road.

[edit] King of England and Ruler of Normandy
After Henry had defeated his brother's Norman army at Tinchebray he imprisoned Robert, initially in the Tower of London, subsequently at Devizes Castle and later at Cardiff. One day whilst out riding Robert attempted to escape from Cardiff but his horse was bogged down in a swamp and he was recaptured. To prevent further escapes Henry had Robert's eyes burnt out. Henry appropriated the Duchy of Normandy as a possession of the Kingdom of England and reunited his father's dominions. Even after taking control of the Duchy of Normandy he didn't take the title of Duke, he chose to control it as the King of England.

In 1113, he attempted to reduce difficulties in Normandy by betrothing his eldest son, William Adelin, to the daughter of Fulk of Jerusalem (also known as Fulk V), Count of Anjou, then a serious enemy. They were married in 1119. Eight years later, after William's untimely death, a much more momentous union was made between Henry's daughter, (the former Empress) Matilda and Fulk's son Geoffrey Plantagenet, which eventually resulted in the union of the two Realms under the Plantagenet Kings.

[edit] Activities as a King

Henry I depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)Henry's need for finance to consolidate his position led to an increase in the activities of centralized government. As King, Henry carried out social and judicial reforms, including:

issuing the Charter of Liberties
restoring the laws of Edward the Confessor.
Between 1103 and 1107 Henry was involved in a dispute with Anselm, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Pope Paschal II in the investiture controversy, which was settled in the Concordat of London in 1107. It was a compromise. In England, a distinction was made in the King's chancery between the secular and ecclesiastical powers of the prelates. Employing the distinction, Henry gave up his right to invest his bishops and abbots, but reserved the custom of requiring them to come and do homage for the "temporalities" (the landed properties tied to the episcopate), directly from his hand, after the bishop had sworn homage and feudal vassalage in the ceremony called commendatio, the commendation ceremony, like any secular vassal.

Henry was also known for some brutal acts. He once threw a traitorous burgher named Conan Pilatus from the tower of Rouen; the tower was known from then on as "Conan's Leap". In another instance that took place in 1119, Henry's son-in-law, Eustace de Pacy, and Ralph Harnec, the constable of Ivry, exchanged their children as hostages. When Eustace blinded Harnec's son, Harnec demanded vengeance. King Henry allowed Harnec to blind and mutilate Eustace's two daughters, who were also Henry's own grandchildren. Eustace and his wife, Juliane, were outraged and threatened to rebel. Henry arranged to meet his daughter at a parley at Breteuil, only for Juliane to draw a crossbow and attempt to assassinate her father. She was captured and confined to the castle, but escaped by leaping from a window into the moat below. Some years later Henry was reconciled with his daughter and son-in-law.

[edit] Legitimate children
He had two children by Matilda (Edith), who died on 1 May 1118 at the palace of Westminster. She was buried in Westminster Abbey.

Matilda. (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167). She married firstly Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor, and secondly, Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou, having issue by the second.
William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120). He married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou.

[edit] Second marriage
On 29 January 1121 he married Adeliza, daughter of Godfrey I of Leuven, Duke of Lower Lotharingia and Landgrave of Brabant, but there were no children from this marriage. Left without male heirs, Henry took the unprecedented step of making his barons swear to accept his daughter Empress Matilda, widow of Henry V, the Holy Roman Emperor, as his heir.

[edit] Death and legacy

Reading AbbeyHenry visited Normandy in 1135 to see his young grandsons, the children of Matilda and Geoffrey. He took great delight in his grandchildren, but soon quarrelled with his daughter and son-in-law and these disputes led him to tarry in Normandy far longer than he originally planned.

Henry died on 1 December 1135 of food poisoning from eating "a surfeit of lampreys" (of which he was excessively fond) at Saint-Denis-en-Lyons (now Lyons-la-Forêt) in Normandy. His remains were sewn into the hide of a bull to preserve them on the journey, and then taken back to England and were buried at Reading Abbey, which he had founded fourteen years before. The Abbey was destroyed during the Protestant Reformation. No trace of his tomb has survived, the probable site being covered by St James' School. Nearby is a small plaque and a large memorial cross stands in the adjoining Forbury Gardens.

Plaque indicating burial-place of Henry IAlthough Henry's barons had sworn allegiance to his daughter as their Queen, her gender and her remarriage into the House of Anjou, an enemy of the Normans, allowed Henry's nephew Stephen of Blois, to come to England and claim the throne with popular support.

The struggle between the former Empress and Stephen resulted in a long civil war known as the Anarchy. The dispute was eventually settled by Stephen's naming of Matilda's son, Henry Plantagenet, as his heir in 1153.

[edit] Illegitimate children
King Henry is famed for holding the record for the largest number of acknowledged illegitimate children born to any English king, with the number being around 20 or 25. He had many mistresses, and identifying which mistress is the mother of which child is difficult. His illegitimate offspring for whom there is documentation are:

Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester. Often, said to have been a son of Sybil Corbet.
Maud FitzRoy, married Conan III, Duke of Brittany
Constance FitzRoy, married Richard de Beaumont
Mabel FitzRoy, married William III Gouet
Aline FitzRoy, married Matthieu I of Montmorency
Gilbert FitzRoy, died after 1142. His mother may have been a sister of Walter de Gand.
Emma, born c. 1138; married Gui de Laval, Lord Laval. [Uncertain, born 2 years after Henry died.]

[edit] With Edith
Matilda du Perche, married Count Rotrou II of Perche, perished in the wreck of the White Ship.

[edit] With Gieva de Tracy
William de Tracy

[edit] With Ansfride
Ansfride was born c. 1070. She was the wife of Anskill of Seacourt, at Wytham in Berkshire (now Oxfordshire).

Juliane de Fontevrault (born c. 1090); married Eustace de Pacy in 1103. She tried to shoot her father with a crossbow after King Henry allowed her two young daughters to be blinded.
Fulk FitzRoy (born c. 1092); a monk at Abingdon.
Richard of Lincoln (c. 1094 – 25 November 1120); perished in the wreck of the White Ship.

[edit] With Sybil Corbet
Lady Sybilla Corbet of Alcester was born in 1077 in Alcester in Warwickshire. She married Herbert FitzHerbert, son of Herbert 'the Chamberlain' of Winchester and Emma de Blois. She died after 1157 and was also known as Adela (or Lucia) Corbet. Sybil was definitely mother of Sybil and Rainald, possibly also of William and Rohese. Some sources suggest that there was another daughter by this relationship, Gundred, but it appears that she was thought as such because she was a sister of Reginald de Dunstanville but it appears that that was another person of that name who was not related to this family.

Sybilla de Normandy, married Alexander I of Scotland.
William Constable, born before 1105. Married Alice (Constable); died after 1187.
Reginald de Dunstanville, 1st Earl of Cornwall.
Gundred of England (1114–46), married 1130 Henry de la Pomeroy, son of Joscelin de la Pomerai.
Rohese of England, born 1114; married Henry de la Pomeroy.

[edit] With Edith FitzForne
Robert FitzEdith, Lord Okehampton, (1093–1172) married Dame Maud d'Avranches du Sap. They had one daughter, Mary, who married Renaud, Sire of Courtenay (son of Miles, Sire of Courtenay and Ermengarde of Nevers).
Adeliza FitzEdith. Appears in charters with her brother Robert.

[edit] With Princess Nest
Nest ferch Rhys was born about 1073 at Dinefwr Castle, Carmarthenshire, the daughter of Prince Rhys ap Tewdwr of Deheubarth and his wife, Gwladys ferch Rhywallon. She married, in 1095, to Gerald de Windsor (aka Geraldus FitzWalter) son of Walter FitzOther, Constable of Windsor Castle and Keeper of the Forests of Berkshire. She had several other liaisons - including one with Stephen of Cardigan, Constable of Cardigan (1136) - and subsequently other illegitimate children. The date of her death is unknown.

Henry FitzRoy, 1103-1158.

[edit] With Isabel de Beaumont
Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont (after 1102 – after 1172), daughter of Robert de Beaumont, sister of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester. She married Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke, in 1130. She was also known as Isabella de Meulan.

Isabel Hedwig of England
Matilda FitzRoy, abbess of Montvilliers, also known as Montpiller

[edit] See also
Complete Peerage
Pipe Rolls
Giraldus Cambrensis
Chronicon Monasterii de Abington
Gesta Normannorum Ducum
Robert of Torigny
Simeon of Durham
William of Malmesbury
Quia Emptores

[edit] References
Cross, Arthur Lyon. A History of England and Greater Britain. Macmillan, 1917.
Hollister, C. Warren. Henry I. Yale University Press, 2001. (Yale Monarchs series) ISBN 0300098294
Thompson, Kathleen. "Affairs of State: the Illegitimate Children of Henry I." Journal of Medieval History 29 (2003): 129-51.

More About King Henry I:
Burial: Reading Abbey, England
Nickname: Beauclerc
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of Henry and Matilda Scotland is:
3978241 i. Matilda (Maud), born 07 Feb 1102 in London, England; died 10 Sep 1167 in Rouen, Normandy, France; married Geoffrey Plantagenet 17 Jun 1128 in Le Mans, Maine, France.

7956488. Count Wulgrin II Taillefer, born 1089; died 16 Nov 1140. He was the son of 15912976. Count William III Taillefer and 15912977. Vidapont de Benauges. He married 7956489. Ponce de la Marche.
7956489. Ponce de la Marche She was the daughter of 15912978. Roger de Montgomery and 15912979. Almode de la Marche.

More About Count Wulgrin II Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1120 - 1140, Count of Angouleme

Child of Wulgrin Taillefer and Ponce la Marche is:
3978244 i. Count William IV Taillefer, died 07 Aug 1177 in Messina, Sicily; married Marguerite of Turenne 1147.

7956492. King Louis VI of France, born 01 Dec 1081 in Herbst (Paris), France; died 01 Aug 1137 in Chateau Bethizy, Paris, France. He was the son of 15912984. King Philip I of France and 15912985. Bertha of Holland. He married 7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne 1115 in Paris, France.
7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne, born Abt. 1092; died 18 Nov 1154 in Abbey of Montmartre in France.

Notes for King Louis VI of France:
Louis VI of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Louis VI the Fat
King of the Franks (more...)

Reign 29 July 1108 – 1 August 1137
Coronation 3 August 1108, Cathedral Ste Croix, Orléans
Born 1 December 1081(1081-12-01)
Birthplace Paris, France
Died 1 August 1137 (aged 55)
Place of death Béthisy-Saint-Pierre, France
Buried Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
Predecessor Philip I
Successor Louis VII
Consort Lucienne de Rochefort
Adélaide de Maurienne (1092–1154)
Offspring Philip, Rex Filius (1116–1131)
Louis VII (1120–1180)
Henry, Archbishop of Reims (1121–1165)
Robert, Count of Dreux (c.1123–1188)
Constance, Countess of Toulouse (c.1124–1176)
Philip, Archdeacon of Paris (1125–1161)
Peter, Lord of Courtenay (d. Bet. 1179-1183) (c.1125–1183)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Philip I (23 May 1052 – 29 July 1108)
Mother Bertha of Holland (c.1055-1094)
Louis VI (1 December 1081 – 1 August 1137), called the Fat (French: le Gros), was King of France from 1108 until his death (1137). Chronicles called him "roi de Saint-Denis". The first member of the House of Capet to make a lasting contribution to the centralizing institutions of royal power,[1] Louis was born in Paris, the son of Philip I and his first wife, Bertha of Holland. Almost all of his twenty-nine-year reign was spent fighting either the "robber barons" who plagued Paris or the Norman kings of England for their continental possession of Normandy. Nonetheless, Louis VI managed to reinforce his power considerably and became one of the first strong kings of France since the division of the Carolingian Empire. His biography by his constant advisor Abbot Suger of Saint Denis renders him a fully-rounded character to the historian, unlike most of his predecessors.

In his youth, Louis fought the duke of Normandy, Robert Curthose, and the lords of the royal demesne, the Île de France. He became close to Suger, who became his adviser. He succeeded his father on Philip's death on July 29, 1108. Louis's half-brother prevented him from reaching Rheims and so he was crowned on August 3 in the cathedral of Orléans by Daimbert, Archbishop of Sens. The archbishop of Reims, Ralph the Green, sent envoys to challenge the validity of the coronation and anointing, but to no avail.

On Palm Sunday 1115, Louis was present in Amiens to support the bishop and inhabitants of the city in their conflict with Enguerrand I of Coucy, one of his vassals, who refused to recognize the granting of a charter of communal privileges. Louis came with an army to help the citizens to besiege Castillon (the fortress dominating the city, from which Enguerrand was making punitive expeditions). At the siege, the king took an arrow to his hauberk, but the castle, considered impregnable, fell after two years.

Louis VI died on August 1, 1137, at the castle of Béthisy-Saint-Pierre, nearby Senlis and Compiègne, of dysentery caused by his excesses, which had made him obese. He was interred in Saint Denis Basilica. He was succeeded on the throne by his son Louis VII, called "the Younger," who had originally wanted to be a monk.

[edit] Marriages and children
He married in 1104: 1) Lucienne de Rochefort — the marriage was annulled.

Their child:
1) Isabelle (c.1105 – before 1175), married (ca 1119) William of Vermandois, seigneur of Chaumont
He married in 1115: 2) Adélaide de Maurienne (1092–1154)

Their children:

Philip (1116 – October 13, 1131), King of France (1129–31), not to be confused with his brother of the same name; died from a fall from a horse.
Louis VII (1120 – November 18, 1180), King of France
Henry (1121–75), archbishop of Reims
Hugues (born ca 1122
Robert (ca 1123 – October 11, 1188), count of Dreux
Constance (ca 1124 – August 16, 1176), married first Eustace IV, count of Boulogne and then Raymond V of Toulouse.
Philip (1125–61), bishop of Paris. not to be confused with his elder brother.
Peter of France (ca 1125–83), married Elizabeth, lady of Courtenay

[edit] Notes
^ Norman F. Cantor, The Civilization of the Middle Ages 1993, p 410.

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 96-28, 101-24, 117-24, 117-25, 169A-26, 274A-25
Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis,. The Deeds of Louis the Fat. Translated with introduction and notes by Richard Cusimano and John Moorhead. Washington, DC : Catholic University of America Press,1992. (ISBN 0-8132-0758-4)
Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis,. The Deeds of Louis the Fat. Translated by Jean Dunbabin (this version is free, but has no annotations)

More About King Louis VI of France:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Nickname: Le Gros, or The Fat
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1108, King of France

Notes for Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne:
Adelaide of Maurienne
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Adelaide of Savoy or Adelaide of Maurienne (Italian: Adelaide di Savoia or Adelasia di Moriana, French: Adélaïde or Adèle de Maurienne; 1092–November 18, 1154) was the daughter of Humbert II of Savoy and Gisela of Burgundy, and niece of Pope Callixtus II, who once visited her court in France. Her father died in 1103, and her mother married Renier I of Montferrat as a second husband.

She became the second wife of Louis VI of France (1081-1137), whom she married on August 3, 1115. They had eight children, the second of whom became Louis VII of France. Adelaide was one of the most politically active of all France's medieval queen consorts. Her name appears on 45 royal charters from the reign of Louis VI. During her tenure as queen, royal charters were dated with both her regnal year and that of the king. Among many other religious benefactions, she and Louis founded the monastery of St Peter's (Ste Pierre) at Montmartre, in the northern suburbs of Paris. She was reputed to be "ugly," but attentive and pious. She and Louis had six sons and two daughters:

Their children:
1) Philip of France (1116–1131)
2) Louis VII (1120–November 18, 1180), King of France
3) Henry (1121–1175), archbishop of Reims
4) Hugues (b. c. 1122)
5) Robert (c. 1123–October 11, 1188), count of Dreux
6) Constance (c. 1124–August 16, 1176), married first Eustace IV, count of Boulogne and then Raymond V of Toulouse.
7) Philip (1125–1161), bishop of Paris. not to be confused with his elder brother.
8) Peter (c. 1125–1183), married Elizabeth, lady of Courtenay
Afer Louis VI's death, Adélaide did not immediately retire to conventual life, as did most widowed queens of the time. Instead she married Matthieu I of Montmorency, with whom she had one child. She remained active in the French court and in religious activities.

Adélaide is one of two queens in a legend related by William Dugdale. As the story goes, Queen Adélaide of France became enamoured of a young knight, William d'Albini, at a joust. But he was already engaged to Queen Adeliza of England and refused to become her lover. The jealous Adélaide lured him into the clutches of a hungry lion, but William ripped out the beast's tongue with his bare hands and thus killed it. This story is almost without a doubt apocryphal.

In 1153 she retired to the abbey of Montmartre, which she had founded with Louis VII. She died there on November 18, 1154.


Children of Louis France and Adelaide Maurienne are:
i. King Louis VII, born 1120; died 18 Sep 1180 in Paris, France; married (1) Eleanor of Acquitaine Jul 1137 in Bordeaux, France; born Abt. 1122 in Bordeaux, France?; died 31 Mar 1204 in Fontevrault, Anjou, France; married (2) Adela 18 Oct 1160; born Abt. 1140; died 04 Jul 1206 in Paris, France.

Notes for King Louis VII:
Louis VII of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Louis VII the Young
King of the Franks (more...)

Louis VII the Young of France
Reign As co-King: 25 October 1131 – 1 August 1137
As senior King: 1 August 1137 – 18 September 1180
Coronation 25 October 1131, Cathedral of Reims
Titles Jure uxoris Duke of Aquitaine (1137–52)
Born 1120
Died September 18, 1180
Place of death Saint-Pont, Allier
Buried Saint Denis Basilica
Predecessor Louis VI
Successor Philip II Augustus
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine (1122–1204)
Constance of Castile (1141–1160)
Adèle of Champagne (1140–1206)
Offspring Marie, Countess of Champagne (1145–98)
Alix, Countess of Blois (1151–97/98)
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary (1158–97)
Alys, Countess of the Vexin (1160–1220)
Philip Augustus (1165-1223)
Agnes, Byzantine Empress (1171–1240)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Louis VI of France (1081–1137)
Mother Adélaide of Maurienne (1092–1154)
Louis VII, called the Younger or the Young (French: Louis le Jeune; 1120 – 18 September 1180), was King of France, the son and successor of Louis VI (hence his nickname). He ruled from 1137 until his death. He was a member of the House of Capet. His reign was dominated by feudal struggles (in particular with the Angevin family), and saw the beginning of the long feud between France and England. It also saw the beginning of construction on Notre-Dame de Paris and the disastrous Second Crusade.

[edit] Early life
Louis VII was born in 1120, the second son of Louis VI of France and Adelaide of Maurienne. As a younger son, Louis VII had been raised to follow the ecclesiastical path. He unexpectedly became the heir to the throne of France after the accidental death of his older brother, Philip, in 1131. A well-learned and exceptionally devout man, Louis VII was better suited for life as a priest than as a monarch.

In his youth, he spent much time in Saint-Denis, where he built a friendship with the Abbot Suger which was to serve him well in his early years as king.

[edit] Early reign
In the same year he was crowned King of France, Louis VII was married on 22 July 1137 to Eleanor of Aquitaine, heiress of William X of Aquitaine. The pairing of the monkish Louis VII and the high-spirited Eleanor was doomed to failure; she once reportedly declared that she had thought to marry a King, only to find she'd married a monk. They had only two daughters, Marie and Alix.

In the first part of Louis VII's reign he was vigorous and jealous of his prerogatives, but after his Crusade his piety limited his ability to become an effective statesman. His accession was marked by no disturbances, save the uprisings of the burgesses of Orléans and of Poitiers, who wished to organize communes. But soon he came into violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. The archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the King supported as candidate the chancellor Cadurc, against the Pope's nominee Pierre de la Chatre, swearing upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the King's lands.

Louis VII then became involved in a war with Theobald II of Champagne, by permitting Raoul I of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife, Theobald II's niece, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen of France. Champagne also sided with the Pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis VII was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames. Overcome with guilt, and humiliated by ecclesiastical contempt, Louis admitted defeat, removing his armies from Champagne and returning them to Theobald, accepting Pierre de la Chatre, and shunning Ralph and Petronilla. Desiring to atone for his sins, he then declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade. Bernard of Clairvaux assured its popularity by his preaching at Vezelay (Easter 1146).

Meanwhile in 1144, Geoffrey the Handsome, Count of Anjou, completed his conquest of Normandy. In exchange for being recognised as Duke of Normandy by Louis, Geoffrey surrendered half of the Vexin — a region considered vital to Norman security — to Louis. Considered a clever move by Louis at the time, it would later prove yet another step towards Angevin power.

Raymond of Poitiers welcoming Louis VII in Antioch.In June 1147 Louis VII and his queen, Eleanor, set out from Metz, Lorraine, on the overland route to Syria. Just beyond Laodicea the French army was ambushed by Turks. The French were bombarded by arrows and heavy stones, the Turks swarmed down from the mountains and the massacre began. The historian Odo of Deuil reported:

During the fighting the King [Louis] lost his small and famous royal guard, but he remained in good heart and nimbly and courageously scaled the side of the mountain by gripping the tree roots … The enemy climbed after him, hoping to capture him, and the enemy in the distance continued to fire arrows at him. But God willed that his cuirass should protect him from the arrows, and to prevent himself from being captured he defended the crag with his bloody sword, cutting off many heads and hands.
Louis VII and his army finally reached the Holy Land in 1148. His queen Eleanor supported her uncle, Raymond of Antioch, and prevailed upon Louis to help Antioch against Aleppo. But Louis VII's interest lay in Jerusalem, and so he slipped out of Antioch in secret. He united with Conrad III of Germany and King Baldwin III of Jerusalem to lay siege to Damascus; this ended in disaster and the project was abandoned. Louis VII decided to leave the Holy Land, despite the protests of Eleanor, who still wanted to help her doomed uncle Raymond of Antioch. Louis VII and the French army returned home in 1149.

[edit] A shift in the status quo
The expedition came to a great cost to the royal treasury and military. It also precipitated a conflict with Eleanor, leading to the annulment of their marriage at the council of Beaugency (March 1152). The pretext of kinship was the basis for annulment; in fact, it owed more to the state of hostility between the two, and the decreasing odds that their marriage would produce a male heir to the throne of France. Eleanor subsequently married Henry, Count of Anjou, the future Henry II of England, in the following May, giving him the duchy of Aquitaine, three daughters, and five sons. Louis VII led an ineffective war against Henry for having married without the authorization of his suzerain; the result was a humiliation for the enemies of Henry and Eleanor, who saw their troops routed, their lands ravaged, and their property stolen. Louis reacted by coming down with a fever, and returned to the Ile de France.

In 1154 Louis VII married Constance of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII of Castile. She, too, failed to give him a son and heir, bearing only two daughters, Margaret and Alys.

Louis having produced no sons by 1157, Henry II of England began to believe that he might never do so, and that consequently the succession of France would be left in question. Determined to secure a claim for his family, he sent the Chancellor, Thomas Becket, to press for a marriage between Princess Marguerite and Henry's heir, also called Henry. Louis, surprisingly, agreed to this proposal, and by the Treaty of Gisors (1158) betrothed the young pair, giving as a dowry the Norman Vexin and Gisors.

Constance died in childbirth on 4 October 1160, and five weeks later Louis VII married Adela of Champagne. Henry II, to counterbalance the advantage this would give the King of France, had the marriage of their children (Henry "the Young King" and Marguerite) celebrated at once. Louis understood the danger of the growing Angevin power; however, through indecision and lack of fiscal and military resources compared to Henry II's, he failed to oppose Angevin hegemony effectively. One of his few successes, in 1159, was his trip to Toulouse to aid Raymond V, the Count of the city who had been attacked by Henry II: after he entered into the city with a small escort, claiming to be visiting the Countess his sister, Henry declared that he could not attack the city whilst his liege lord was inside, and went home.

[edit] Diplomacy
At the same time the emperor Frederick I (1152–1190) in the east was making good the imperial claims on Arles. When the schism broke out, Louis VII took the part of the Pope Alexander III, the enemy of Frederick I, and after two comical failures of Frederick I to meet Louis VII at Saint Jean de Losne (on 29 August and 22 September 1162), Louis VII definitely gave himself up to the cause of Alexander III, who lived at Sens from 1163 to 1165. Alexander III gave the King, in return for his loyal support, the golden rose.

More importantly for French — and English — history would be his support for Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whom he tried to reconcile with Henry II. Louis sided with Becket as much to damage Henry as out of piousness — yet even he grew irritated with the stubbornness of the archbishop, asking when Becket refused Henry's conciliations, "Do you wish to be more than a Saint?"

He also supported Henry's rebellious sons, and encouraged Plantagenet disunity by making Henry's sons, rather than Henry himself, the feudal overlords of the Angevin territories in France; but the rivalry amongst Henry's sons and Louis's own indecisiveness broke up the coalition (1173–1174) between them. Finally, in 1177, the Pope intervened to bring the two Kings to terms at Vitry.

Finally, nearing the end of his life, Louis' third wife bore him a son and heir, Philip II Augustus. Louis had him crowned at Reims in 1179, in the Capetian tradition (Philip would in fact be the last King so crowned). Already stricken with paralysis, King Louis VII himself was not able to be present at the ceremony. He died on September 18, 1180 at the Abbey at Saint-Pont, Allier and is interred in Saint Denis Basilica.

More About King Louis VII:
Burial: Notre-Dame-de-Barabeau, near Fontainbleau, France
Nickname: Le Jeune or The Young
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1131, King of France

3978246 ii. Pierre de Courtenay, born Sep 1126 in France; died 10 Apr 1183 in Palestine; married Elizabeth de Courtenay.

7956494. Renauld de Courtenay He married 7956495. Hawise du Donjon.
7956495. Hawise du Donjon

Child of Renauld de Courtenay and Hawise du Donjon is:
3978247 i. Elizabeth de Courtenay, born 1127; died Sep 1205; married Pierre de Courtenay.

7958208. Humphrey II de Bohun, died Abt. 1165. He married 7958209. Margaret of Hereford.
7958209. Margaret of Hereford

Notes for Humphrey II de Bohun:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey II de Bohun (died 1164/5) was an Anglo-Norman aristocrat, the third of his family after the Norman Conquest. He was the son and heir of Humphrey I and Maud, a daughter of Edward of Salisbury, an Anglo-Saxon landholder in Wiltshire. His father died around 1123 and he inherited an honour centred on Trowbridge, although he still owed feudal relief for this as late as 1130.

Shortly after the elder Humphrey's death, his widow and son founded the Cluniac priory of Monkton Farleigh in accordance with Humphrey's wishes. By 1130 the younger Humphrey also owed four hundred marks to the Crown for the Stewardship, which he had purchased. He appears in royal charters of Henry I towards 1135, and in 1136 he signed the charter of liberties issued by Stephen at his Oxford court.

In the civil war that coloured Stephen's reign Humphrey sided with his rival, the Empress Matilda after she landed in England in 1139. He repelled a royal army besieging his castle at Trowbridge, and in 1144 Matilda confirmed his possessions, granted him some lands, and recognised his "stewardship in England and Normandy". He consistently witnessed charters of Matilda as steward in the 1140s and between 1153 and 1157 he witnessed the charters of her son, then Henry II, with the same title.

In 1158 he appears to have fallen from favour, for he was deprived of royal demesne lands he had been holding in Wiltshire. He does not appear in any royal act until January 1164, when he was present for the promulgation of the Constitutions of Clarendon. He died sometime before 29 September 1165, when his son, Humphrey III, had succeeded him in Trowbridge. He left a widow in Margaret of Hereford, daughter of Earl Miles of Hereford and Sibyl de Neufmarché .

References[edit]
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.


Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret Hereford is:
3979104 i. Humphrey III de Bohun, born Bef. 1144; died Dec 1181; married Margaret of Huntingdon.

7958210. Henry of Scotland, born Abt. 1114; died 12 Jun 1152. He was the son of 15916420. King David I of Scotland and 15916421. Matilda of Northumberland. He married 7958211. Ada de Warenne.
7958211. Ada de Warenne, born Abt. 1119; died 1178. She was the daughter of 15916422. William de Warenne and 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois.

Notes for Henry of Scotland:
Henry of Scotland

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabíd, 1114 – 12 June 1152) was a prince of Scotland, heir to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also the 3rd Earl of Northumberland and the 3rd Earl of the Honour of Huntingdon and Northampton.

He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon. His maternal grandparents were Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria and Huntingdon, (beheaded 1075) and his spouse Judith of Lens.

Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of England, who had married his paternal aunt Edith of Scotland (the name Edith gallicised as Matilda after becoming Queen consort in 1100). He had three sons, two of whom became King of Scotland, and a third whose descendants were to prove critical in the later days of the Scottish royal house. He also had three daughters.

His eldest son became King of Scots as Malcolm IV in 1153. Henry's second son became king in 1165 on the death of his brother, reigning as William I. Both in their turn inherited the title of Earl of Huntingdon. His third son, David also became Earl of Huntingdon. It is from the 8th Earl that all Kings of Scotland after Margaret, Maid of Norway claim descent.

On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.

References[edit]
Barlow, Professor Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London,1955, tree opposite p.288.
Burke, John & John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
Dunbar, Sir Archibald H., Bt., Scottish Kings, a Revised Chronology of Scottish History, 1005 - 1625, Edinburgh, 1899, p.64-65.
Howard, Joseph Jackson, LL.D., F.S.A., Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p.337.
Stringer, Keith, "Senlis, Simon (II) de, earl of Northampton and earl of Huntingdon (d. 1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 20 May 2007

More About Henry of Scotland:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntingdon

Children of Henry Scotland and Ada de Warenne are:
i. Malcolm IV
ii. David of Scotland, died 1219; married Maud de Meschines 1190.

More About David of Scotland:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntington

iii. King William the Lion, born Abt. 1143 in Huntingdon, Huntingdonshire, England; died 04 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; married (1) Ermengarde de Beaumont; married (2) ? Avenal.

Notes for King William the Lion:
William the Lion
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

William the Lion (Mediaeval Gaelic: Uilliam mac Eanric; Modern Gaelic: Uilleam mac Eanraig), sometimes styled William I, also known by the nickname Garbh, "the Rough",[1] (c 1143 – 4 December 1214) reigned as King of the Scots from 1165 to 1214. His reign was the second longest in Scottish history before the Act of Union with England in 1707, (James VI's was the longest 1567–1625). He became King following his brother Malcolm IV's death on 9 December 1165 and was crowned on 24 December 1165.

In contrast to his deeply religious, frail brother, William was powerfully built, redheaded, and headstrong. He was an effective monarch whose reign was marred by his ill-fated attempts to regain control of Northumbria from the Normans.

Traditionally, William is credited with founding Arbroath Abbey, the site of the later Declaration of Arbroath.

He was not known as "The Lion" during his own lifetime, and the title did not relate to his tenacious character or his military prowess. It was attached to him because of his flag or standard, a red lion rampant (with a forked tail) on a yellow background. This (with the addition of a 'double tressure fleury counter-fleury' border) went on to become the Royal standard of Scotland, still used today but quartered with those of England and of Ireland. It became attached to him because the chronicler Fordun called him the "Lion of Justice".

William also inherited the title of Earl of Northumbria in 1152. However he had to give up this title to King Henry II of England in 1157. This caused trouble after William became king, since he spent a lot of effort trying to regain Northumbria.

William was a key player in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against Henry II. In 1174, at the Battle of Alnwick, during a raid in support of the revolt, William recklessly charged the English troops himself, shouting, "Now we shall see which of us are good knights!" He was unhorsed and captured by Henry's troops led by Ranulf de Glanvill and taken in chains to Newcastle, then Northampton, and then transferred to Falaise in Normandy. Henry then sent an army to Scotland and occupied it. As ransom and to regain his kingdom, William had to acknowledge Henry as his feudal superior and agree to pay for the cost of the English army's occupation of Scotland by taxing the Scots. The church of Scotland was also subjected to that of England. This he did by signing the Treaty of Falaise. He was then allowed to return to Scotland. In 1175 he swore fealty to Henry II at York Castle.

The humiliation of the Treaty of Falaise triggered a revolt in Galloway which lasted until 1186, and prompted construction of a castle at Dumfries. In 1179, meanwhile, William and his brother David personally led a force northwards into Easter Ross, establishing two further castles, and aiming to discourage the Norse Earls of Orkney from expanding beyond Caithness.

A further rising in 1181 involved Donald Meic Uilleim, direct descendant of King Duncan II of Scots. Donald briefly took over Ross; not until his death (1187) was William able to reclaim Donald's stronghold of Inverness. Further royal expeditions were required in 1197 and 1202 to fully neutralise the Orcadian threat.

The Treaty of Falaise remained in force for the next fifteen years. Then Richard the Lionheart, needing money to take part in the Third Crusade, agreed to terminate it in return for 10,000 silver marks, on 5 December 1189.

Despite the Scots regaining their independence, Anglo-Scottish relations remained tense during the first decade of the 13th century. In August 1209 King John decided to flex the English muscles by marching a large army to Norham (near Berwick), in order to exploit the flagging leadership of the ageing Scottish monarch. As well as promising a large sum of money, the ailing William agreed to his elder daughters marrying English nobles and, when the treaty was renewed in 1212, John apparently gained the hand of William's only surviving legitimate son, and heir, Alexander, for his eldest daughter, Joan.

Despite continued dependence on English goodwill, William's reign showed much achievement. He threw himself into government with energy and religiously followed the lines laid down by his grandfather, David I. Anglo-French settlements and feudalization were extended, new burghs founded, criminal law clarified, the responsibilities of justices and sheriffs widened, and trade grew. Arbroath Abbey was founded (1178), and the bishopric of Argyll established (c.1192) in the same year as papal confirmation of the Scottish church by Pope Celestine III.

William is recorded in 1206 as having cured a case of scrofula by his touching and blessing a child with the ailment whilst at York.[2] William died in Stirling in 1214 and lies buried in Arbroath Abbey. His son, Alexander II, succeeded him as king, reigning from 1214 to 1250.

[edit] Marriage and issueDue to the terms of the Treaty of Falaise, Henry II had the right to choose William's bride. As a result, William married Ermengarde de Beaumont, a granddaughter of King Henry I of England, at Woodstock Palace in 1186. Edinburgh Castle was her dowry. The marriage was not very successful, and it was many years before she bore him an heir. William and Ermengarde's children were:

1.Margaret (1193–1259), married Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent.
2.Isabel (1195–1253), married Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk.
3.Alexander II of Scotland (1198–1249).
4.Marjorie (1209–44),[3] married Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke.
Out of wedlock, William I had numerous children, their descendants being among those who would lay claim to the Scottish crown.

By Avice de Avenel, daughter of Robert de Avenel, Justiciar of Lothian:

1.Isabel Mac William (Isibéal nic Uilliam) (born ca. 1170), married firstly in 1183 Robert III de Brus (died ca. 1191)[4] and married secondly Sir Robert de Ros, of Helmsley (died 1226)[5]
By an unnamed daughter of Adam de Hythus:

1.Magaret, married Eustace de Vesci Lord of Alnwick
By unknown mothers:

1.Robert de London[6]
2.Henry de Galightly, father of Patrick Galightly one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
3.Ada (died 1200), married Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar (1152–1232)[7]
4.Aufrica, married William de Say, and whose grandson Roger de Mandeville was one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
[edit] Fictional portrayalsWilliam I has been depicted in a historical novel. :

An Earthly Knight (2003) by Janet McNaughton. The novel is set in the year 1162. William, younger brother and heir to Malcolm IV of Scotland, is betrothed to Lady Jeanette "Jenny" Avenel. She is the second daughter of a Norman nobleman and the marriage politically advances her family. But she is romantically interested in Tam Lin, a man enchanted by the Fairy Queen.[8][9][10]
[edit] Notes1.^ Uilleam Garbh; e.g. Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1214.6; Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1213.10.
2.^ Dalrymple, Sir David (1776). Annals of Scotland. Pub. J. Murray. London. P. 300 -301.
3.^ Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, A.A.M. Duncan, p527
4.^ Balfour Paul, Vol. I p.5
5.^ Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham, Magna Carta ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Genealogical Publishing, 2005. pg 699. Google eBook
6.^ Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, A.A.M. Duncan, p175
7.^ a b c Balfour Paul, Vol. I, p.5
8.^ "An Earthly Knight", description from the cover
9.^ "An Earthly Knight",Review by J. A. Kaszuba Locke
10.^ "An Earthly Knight",Review by Joan Marshall
[edit] SourcesAshley, Mike. Mammoth Book of British Kings and Queens. 1998.
Magnusson, Magnus. Scotland: Story of a Nation. 2001.

More About King William the Lion:
Burial: Arbroath Abbey, Arbroath, Scotland
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland

3979105 iv. Margaret of Huntingdon, born 1145; died 1201; married Humphrey III de Bohun.

7958256. Alfonso (Ramirez) VII, born 01 Mar 1105 in Castile, Spain; died 21 Aug 1157 in Fresnada, Spain. He was the son of 15916512. Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy and 15916513. Urraca of Castile. He married 7958257. Berengarida of Barcelona Nov 1128 in Saldana, Spain.
7958257. Berengarida of Barcelona, died Jan 1149.

Children of Alfonso (Ramirez) and Berengarida Barcelona are:
i. Sancho III, born 1134; died 31 Aug 1158.
3979128 ii. King Ferdinand II, born Abt. 1137; died 22 Jan 1188 in Benavente in present-day Portugal; married Urraca 1165.

7996416. Roger Tempest, died Aft. 1151.

More About Roger Tempest:
Property: Held land in Craven.

Child of Roger Tempest is:
3998208 i. Richard Tempest, died Aft. 1153.

8000576. Robert de Comines/Comyn, died 28 Jan 1069 in Durham, England.

More About Robert de Comines/Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: 1068, Earl of Northumberland by William the Conqueror, which angered the people of that shire who decided to kill him.
Comment: The Comyn/Cumyn/Cumming family is considered the most royal in Scotland excepting those who were crowned monarchs; tartan is green and black with stripes of bright red and blue.
Event: 28 Jan 1069, After plundering Durham and vicinity along with 700 soldiers, Robert and all of his soldiers were slain.

Children of Robert de Comines/Comyn are:
4000288 i. John Comyn, died Aft. 1135; married ? Giffard.
ii. William Comyn

More About William Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: Chancellor to King David I of Scotland; held bishopric of Durham by force for more than three years.
Occupation: Churchman

8000578. Adam Giffard

More About Adam Giffard:
Residence: Fonthill, Wiltshire, England

Child of Adam Giffard is:
4000289 i. ? Giffard, married John Comyn.

8000610. Simon de St. Liz, died 1111. He married 8000611. Maud.
8000611. Maud, born 1072; died 1131. She was the daughter of 16001222. Waltheof.

More About Simon de St. Liz:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntington and Northampton

Child of Simon St. Liz and Maud is:
4000305 i. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz, died Abt. 1160; married Saher/Saier de Quincy.

8000612. William

More About William:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Leuchars

Child of William is:
4000306 i. Ness.

8001404. Roger Bigod, born Abt. 1150; died Bef. 02 Aug 1221. He was the son of 16002808. Hugh Bigod and 16002809. Juliana Vere. He married 8001405. Ida ?.
8001405. Ida ?

More About Roger Bigod:
Event: Jun 1215, Joined thr Barons at Stamford; he and his son were chosen to maintain the Magna Carta.
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Norfolk

Child of Roger Bigod and Ida ? is:
4000702 i. Hugh Bigod, born Abt. 1180 in probably County Norfolk, England; died Feb 1221 in probably County Norfolk, England; married Maud Marshal Abt. 1210.

8001406. William Marshal, born Abt. 1146; died 14 May 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England. He married 8001407. Isabel de Clare Aug 1189 in London, England.
8001407. Isabel de Clare, born Abt. 1172; died 1220. She was the daughter of 16002814. Richard de Clare and 16002815. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster.

More About William Marshal:
Burial: Temple Church, London, England
Title (Facts Pg): 1st Earl of Pembroke

More About Isabel de Clare:
Burial: Tintern Abbey
Title (Facts Pg): Countess of Pembroke

Children of William Marshal and Isabel de Clare are:
4000703 i. Maud Marshal, born Abt. 1190; died Apr 1248; married (1) Hugh Bigod Abt. 1210; married (2) William de Warenne 1225.
ii. Isabel Marshal, born 09 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle; died 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (1) Sir Gilbert de Clare; married (2) Richard of England 30 Mar 1231 in Fawley, Buckinghamshire, England; born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England.

More About Isabel Marshal:
Burial: Beaulieu Abbey, Hampshire, England

More About Sir Gilbert de Clare:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Hertford

iii. Eva Marshal, born Abt. 1207; died Abt. 1245; married William de Braiose.

8001488. King Philip II Augustus, born 23 Aug 1165 in Gonesse, France; died 14 Jul 1223 in Mantes, France. He was the son of 16002976. King Louis VII and 16002977. Adela. He married 8001489. Isabella of Hainaut 28 Apr 1180 in Bapaume.
8001489. Isabella of Hainaut, born 28 Apr 1170 in Valenciennes, France; died 15 Mar 1190 in Paris, France.

More About King Philip II Augustus:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 01 Nov 1179, King of France

More About Isabella of Hainaut:
Burial: Notre-Dame-de-Barabeau, near Fontainbleau, France

Child of Philip Augustus and Isabella Hainaut is:
4000744 i. King Louis VIII, born Sep 1187 in Paris, France; died 08 Nov 1226 in Montpensier, Auvergne, France; married Princess Blanche of Castile 1200 in Abbey of Port-Mort, near Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France.

8001490. Alphonso VIII

Child of Alphonso VIII is:
4000745 i. Princess Blanche of Castile, born 04 Mar 1188 in Palencia; died 27 Nov 1252; married King Louis VIII 1200 in Abbey of Port-Mort, near Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France.

Generation No. 24

15912960. Count Foulques IV, born Abt. 1033 in Anjou, France; died 14 Apr 1109 in Anjou, France. He was the son of 31825920. Count Geoffroy II and 31825921. Ermengarde de Anjou. He married 15912961. Hildegarde de Baugency.
15912961. Hildegarde de Baugency, born Abt. 1044 in Baugency, France?.

More About Count Foulques IV:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou

Child of Foulques and Hildegarde de Baugency is:
7956480 i. Foulques V, born Abt. 1092 in Anjou, France; died 10 Nov 1143 in Acre, Jerusalem, Israel; married Countess Ermengarde du Maine 11 Jul 1110 in France.

15912962. Count Elias (Helie), born Abt. 1060; died Abt. 1110. He married 15912963. Matilde De Chateau Du Loire Abt. 1092.
15912963. Matilde De Chateau Du Loire, born Abt. 1055 in Chateau, Eure-et-Loire, France; died Abt. 1099.

More About Count Elias (Helie):
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Maine

Child of Elias (Helie) and Matilde De Chateau Du Loire is:
7956481 i. Countess Ermengarde du Maine, born Abt. 1096 in Maine, France; died Abt. 1126 in Maine, France; married Foulques V 11 Jul 1110 in France.

15912964. King William I, born Abt. 1027 in Failaise, France; died 09 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France. He was the son of 31825928. Robert I and 31825929. Arlette (Herleve). He married 15912965. Matilda of Flanders.
15912965. Matilda of Flanders, born 1032; died 03 Nov 1083. She was the daughter of 31825930. Baldwin V and 31825931. Adele.

Notes for King William I:
William I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

William I
King of the English (more...)

Reign 25 December 1066 – 9 September 1087
Coronation 25 December 1066
Predecessor England: Edgar Ætheling (uncrowned), Harold II
Normandy: Robert I the Magnificent
Successor England: William II Rufus
Normandy: Robert II Curthose, Duke of Normandy
Consort Matilda of Flanders
among othersIssue
Robert II, Duke of Normandy
Richard, Duke of Bernay
William II of England
Adela, Countess of Blois
Henry I of England
DetailTitles and styles
King of the English
Duke of the Normans
Father Robert the Magnificent
Mother Herlette of Falaise
Born 1027
Falaise, France
Died 9 September 1087 (aged c.60)
Convent of St. Gervais, Rouen
Burial Saint-Étienne de Caen, France
William I of England (1027[1] – 9 September 1087), better known as William the Conqueror (French: Guillaume le Conquérant), was Duke of Normandy from 1035 and King of England from 1066 to his death.

To claim the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans to victory over the Anglo-Saxon forces of Harold Godwinson (who died in the conflict) at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.[2]

His reign, which brought Norman culture to England, had an enormous impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. In addition to political changes, his reign also saw changes to English law, a programme of building and fortification, changes to the vocabulary of the English language, and the introduction of continental European feudalism into England.

As Duke of Normandy, he is known as William II. He was also, particularly before the conquest, known as William the Bastard.[3]

[edit] Early life
William was born in Falaise, Normandy, the illegitimate and only son of Robert I, Duke of Normandy, who named him as heir to Normandy. His mother, Herleva (among other names), who later had two sons to another father, was the daughter of Fulbert, most probably a local tanner. William had a sister, Adelaide of Normandy, another child of Robert and Herleva. Later in life the enemies of William are said to have commented derisively that William stank like a tannery, and the residents of besieged Alençon hung skins from the city walls to taunt him.

William is believed to have been born in either 1027 or 1028, and more likely in the autumn of the latter year.[1] He was born the grandnephew of Queen Emma of Normandy, wife of King Ethelred the Unready and later of King Canute the Great.[4]

[edit] Duke of Normandy
By his father's will, William succeeded him as Duke of Normandy at age eight in 1035 and was known as Duke William of Normandy (French: Guillaume, duc de Normandie; Latin: Guglielmus Dux Normanniae). Plots by rival Norman noblemen to usurp his place cost William three guardians, though not Count Alan III of Brittany, who was a later guardian. William was supported by King Henry I of France, however. He was knighted by Henry at age 15. By the time William turned 19 he was successfully dealing with threats of rebellion and invasion. With the assistance of Henry, William finally secured control of Normandy by defeating rebel Norman barons at Caen in the Battle of Val-ès-Dunes in 1047, obtaining the Truce of God, which was backed by the Roman Catholic Church.

Against the wishes of Pope Leo IX, William married Matilda of Flanders in 1053 in the Cathedral of Notre Dame at Eu, Normandy (Seine-Maritime). At the time, William was about 24 years old and Matilda was 22. William is said to have been a faithful and loving husband, and their marriage produced four sons and six daughters. In repentance for what was a consanguine marriage (they were distant cousins), William donated St-Stephen's church (l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes) and Matilda donated Sainte-Trinité church (Abbaye aux Dames).

Feeling threatened by the increase in Norman power resulting from William's noble marriage, Henry I attempted to invade Normandy twice (1054 and 1057), without success. Already a charismatic leader, William attracted strong support within Normandy, including the loyalty of his half-brothers Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who played significant roles in his life. Later, he benefitted from the weakening of two competing power centers as a result of the deaths of Henry I and of Geoffrey II of Anjou, in 1060. In 1062 William invaded and took control of the county of Maine, which had been a fief of Anjou.[5]

[edit] English succession
Upon the death of the childless Edward the Confessor, the English throne was fiercely disputed by three claimants -- William, Harold Godwinson, the powerful Earl of Wessex, and the Viking King Harald III of Norway, known as Harald Hadraada. William had a tenuous blood claim, through his great aunt Emma (wife of Ethelred and mother of Edward). William also contended that Edward, who had spent much of his life in exile in Normandy during the Danish occupation of England, had promised William the throne when William visited Edward in London in 1052. Finally, William claimed that Harold had pledged allegiance to him in 1064. William had rescued the shipwrecked Harold from the count of Ponthieu, and together they had defeated Conan II, Count of Brittany. On that occasion, William knighted Harold, and deceived him by having him swear loyalty to William over the concealed bones of a saint.[6]

In January 1066, however, in accordance with Edward's last will and by vote of the Witenagemot, Harold Godwinson was crowned King by Archbishop Aldred.

[edit] Norman invasion
Meanwhile, William submitted his claim to the English throne to Pope Alexander II, who sent him a consecrated banner in support. Then, William organized a council of war at Lillebonne and openly began assembling an army in Normandy. Offering promises of English lands and titles, he amassed at Saint-Valery-sur-Somme a considerable invasion force of 600 ships and 7,000 men, consisting of Normans, Bretons, French mercenaries, and numerous foreign knights. Harold assembled a large army on the south coast of England and a fleet of ships guarding the English Channel.[6]

Victorian era statue of William the Conqueror, holding Domesday Book on the West Front of Lichfield Cathedral.Fortuitously, however, William's crossing was delayed by weeks of unfavourable winds. William managed to keep his army together during the wait, but Harold's was diminished by dwindling supplies and falling morale with the arrival of the harvest season.[7] Harold also consolidated his ships in London, leaving the English Channel unguarded. Then came the news that Harald III of Norway, allied with Tostig Godwinson, had landed ten miles from York; Harold was forced to march against them.

Before he could return south, the wind direction turned and William crossed, landing his army at Pevensey Bay (Sussex) on September 28. Then he moved to Hastings, a few miles to the east, where he built a prefabricated wooden castle for a base of operations. From there, he ravaged the hinterland and waited for Harold's return from the north.[8]

[edit] Battle of Hastings
Main article: Battle of Hastings
Harold, after defeating his brother Tostig Godwinson and Harald Hardrada in the north, marched his army 241 miles to meet the invading William in the south. On October 13, William received news of Harold's march from London. At dawn the next day, William left the castle with his army and advanced towards the enemy. Harold had taken a defensive position atop the Senlac Hill/Senlac ridge, about seven miles from Hastings, at present-day Battle, East Sussex.

The Battle of Hastings lasted all day. Although the numbers on each side were about equal, William had both cavalry and infantry, including many archers, while Harold had only foot soldiers and few if any archers.[9] Along the ridge's border, formed as a wall of shields, the English soldiers at first stood so effectively that William's army was thrown back with heavy casualties. William rallied his troops, however -- reportedly raising his helmet, as shown in the Bayeux Tapestry, to quell rumors of his death. Meanwhile, many of the English had pursued the fleeing Normans on foot, allowing the Norman cavalry to attack them repeatedly from the rear as his infantry pretended to retreat further.[10] Norman arrows also took their toll, progressively weakening the English wall of shields. A final Norman cavalry attack decided the battle irrevocably, resulting in the deaths of Harold, killed by an arrow in the eye, and two of his brothers, Gyrth and Leofwine Godwinson. At dusk, the English army made their last stand. By that night, the Norman victory was complete and the remaining English soldiers fled in fear.

[edit] March to London
For two weeks, William waited for a formal surrender of the English throne, but the Witenagemot proclaimed the quite young Edgar Ætheling instead, though without coronation. Thus, William's next target was London, approaching through the important territories of Kent, via Dover and Canterbury, inspiring fear in the English. However, at London, William's advance was beaten back at London Bridge, and he decided to march westward and to storm London from the northwest. After receiving continental reinforcements, William crossed the Thames at Wallingford, and there he forced the surrender of Archbishop Stigand (one of Edgar's lead supporters), in early December. William reached Berkhamsted a few days later where Ætheling relinquished the English crown personally and the exhausted Saxon noblemen of England surrendered definitively. Although William was acclaimed then as English King, he requested a coronation in London. As William I, he was formally crowned on Christmas day 1066, in Westminster Abbey, by Archbishop Aldred.[6]

[edit] English resistance

The dominions of William the Conqueror around 1087Although the south of England submitted quickly to Norman rule, resistance in the north continued for six more years until 1072. During the first two years, King William I suffered many revolts throughout England (Dover, western Mercia, Exeter) and Wales. Also, in 1068, Harold's illegitimate sons attempted an invasion of the south western peninsula, but William defeated them.

For William I, the worst crisis came from Northumbria, which had still not submitted to his realm. In 1068, with Edgar Ætheling, both Mercia and Northumbria revolted. William could suppress these, but Edgar fled to Scotland where Malcolm III of Scotland protected him. Furthermore, Malcolm married Edgar's sister Margaret, with much éclat, stressing the English balance of power against William. Under such circumstances, Northumbria rebelled, besieging York. Then, Edgar resorted also to the Danes, who disembarked with a large fleet at Northumbria, claiming the English crown for their King Sweyn II. Scotland joined the rebellion as well. The rebels easily captured York and its castle. However, William could contain them at Lincoln. After dealing with a new wave of revolts at western Mercia, Exeter, Dorset, and Somerset, William defeated his northern foes decisively at the River Aire, retrieving York, while the Danish army swore to depart.

William then devastated Northumbria between the Humber and Tees rivers, with his Harrying of the North. This devastation included setting fire to the vegetation, houses and even tools to work the fields. He also burnt crops, killed livestock and sowed the fields and land with salt, to stunt growth. After this cruel treatment the land did not recover for more than 100 years. The region ended up absolutely deprived, losing its traditional autonomy towards England. However it may have stopped future rebellions, scaring the English people into obedience. Then, the Danish king disembarked in person, readying his army to restart the war, but William suppressed this threat with a payment of gold. In 1071, William defeated the last rebellion of the north through an improvised pontoon, subduing the Isle of Ely, where the Danes had gathered. In 1072, he invaded Scotland, defeating Malcolm and gaining a temporary peace. In 1074, Edgar Ætheling submitted definitively to William.

In 1075, during William's absence, the Revolt of the Earls was confronted successfully by Odo. In 1080, William dispatched his half brothers Odo and Robert to storm Northumbria and Scotland, respectively. Eventually, the Pope protested that the Normans were mistreating the English people. Before quelling the rebellions, William had conciliated with the English church; however, he persecuted it ferociously afterwards.

[edit] Reign in England

[edit] Events
As was usual for his descendants also William spent much time (11 years, since 1072) at Normandy, ruling the islands through his writs. Nominally still a vassal state, owing its entire loyalty to the French king, Normandy arose suddenly as a powerful region, alarming the other French Dukes which reacted by attacking it persistently. As Duke of Normandy, William was obsessed with conquering Brittany, and the French King Philip I admonished him. A treaty was concluded after his aborted invasion of Brittany in 1076, and William betrothed Constance to the Breton Duke Hoel's son, the future Alan IV of Brittany. The wedding occurred only in 1086, after Alan's accession to the throne, and Constance died childless a few years later.

The mischief of William's elder son Robert arose after a prank of his brothers William and Henry, who doused him with filthy water. The situation became a large scale Norman rebellion. Only with King Philip's additional military support was William able to confront Robert, who was based at Flanders. During the battle in 1079, William was unhorsed and wounded by Robert, who lowered his sword only after recognizing him. The embarrassed William returned to Rouen, abandoning the expedition. In 1080, Matilda reconciled both, and William revoked Robert's inheritance.

Odo caused many troubles to William, and he was imprisoned in 1082, losing his English estate and all royal functions, except the religious ones. In 1083, Matilda died, and William became more tyrannical over his realm.

[edit] Reforms

The signatures of William I and Matilda are the first two large crosses on the Accord of Winchester from 1072.William initiated many major changes. He increased the function of the traditional English shires (autonomous administrative regions), which he brought under central control; he decreased the power of the earls by restricting them to one shire apiece. All administrative functions of his government remained fixed at specific English towns, except the court itself; they would progressively strengthen, and the English institutions became amongst the most sophisticated in Europe. In 1085, in order to ascertain the extent of his new dominions and to improve taxation, William commissioned all his counselors for the compilation of the Domesday Book, which was published in 1086. The book was a survey of England's productive capacity similar to a modern census.

William also ordered many castles, keeps, and mottes, among them the Tower of London's foundation (the White Tower), which were built throughout England. These ensured effectively that the many rebellions by the English people or his own followers did not succeed.

His conquest also led to French (especially, but not only, the Norman French) replacing English as the language of the ruling classes for nearly 300 years.[11][12] Furthermore, the original Anglo-Saxon cultural influence of England became mingled with the Norman one; thus the Anglo-Norman culture came into being.

William is said to have eliminated the native aristocracy in as little as four years. Systematically, he despoiled those English aristocrats who either opposed the Normans or who died without issue. Thus, most English estates and titles of nobility were handed to the Norman noblemen. Many English aristocrats fled to Flanders and Scotland; others may have been sold into slavery overseas. Some escaped to join the Byzantine Empire's Varangian Guard, and went on to fight the Normans in Sicily. By 1070, the indigenous nobility had ceased to be an integral part of the English landscape, and by 1086, it maintained control of just 8% of its original land-holdings.[13] However, to the new Norman noblemen, William handed the English parcels of land piecemeal, dispersing these wide. Thus nobody would try conspiring against him without jeopardizing their own estates within the so unstable England. Effectively, this strengthened William's political stand as a monarch.

William also seized and depopulated many miles of land (36 parishes), turning it into the royal New Forest region to support his enthusiastic enjoyment of hunting.[14]

[edit] Death, burial, and succession
In 1087 in France, William burned Mantes (50 km west of Paris), besieging the town. However, he fell off his horse, suffering fatal abdominal injuries by the saddle pommel. On his deathbed, William divided his succession for his sons, sparking strife between them. Despite William's reluctance, his combative elder son Robert received the Duchy of Normandy, as Robert II. William Rufus (his third son) was next English king, as William II. William's youngest son Henry received 5,000 silver pounds, which would be earmarked to buy land. He also became King Henry I of England after William II died without issue. While on his deathbed, William pardoned many of his political adversaries, including Odo. Because of the gasses in William's stomach, his body exploded when they were carrying him in the coffin.

William died at age 59 at the Convent of St Gervais near Rouen, France, on 9 September 1087. William was buried in the Abbaye-aux-Hommes, which he had erected, in Caen, Normandy.

According to some sources, a fire broke out during the funeral; the original owner of the land on which the church was built claimed he had not been paid yet, demanding 60 shillings, which William's son Henry had to pay on the spot; and, in a most unregal postmortem, William's corpulent body would not fit in the stone sarcophagus.

William's grave is currently marked by a marble slab with a Latin inscription; the slab dates from the early 19th century. The grave was defiled twice, once during the French Wars of Religion, when his bones were scattered across the town of Caen, and again during the French Revolution. Following those events, only William's left femur remains in the tomb.

[edit] Legacy

A romantic nineteenth century artists impression of King William I of England. After an engraving by George Vertue.William's invasion was the last time that England was successfully conquered by a foreign power. Although there would be a number of other attempts over the centuries, the best that could be achieved would be excursions by foreign troops, such as the Raid on the Medway during the Second Anglo-Dutch War, but no actual conquests such as William's. There have however been occasions since that time when foreign rulers have succeeded to the English/British throne, notably William of Orange, 1650 and George of Hanover 1660, who acceded by virtue of the exclusion of Roman Catholics from the succession.

As Duke of Normandy and King of England he passed the titles on to his descendants. Other territories would be acquired by marriage or conquest and, at their height, these possessions would be known as the Angevin Empire.

They included many lands in France, such as Normandy and Aquitaine, but the question of jurisdiction over these territories would be the cause of much conflict and bitter rivalry between England and France, which took up much of the Middle Ages, including the Hundred Years War and, some might argue, continued as far as the Battle of Waterloo of 1815. citation needed

[edit] Physical appearance
No authentic portrait of William has been found. Nonetheless, he was depicted as a man of fair stature with remarkably strong arms, "with which he could shoot a bow at full gallop". William showed a magnificent appearance, possessing a fierce countenance. He enjoyed an excellent health; nevertheless his noticeable corpulence augmented eventually so much that French King Philip I commented that William looked like a pregnant woman.[15]

[edit] Descendants
William is known to have had nine children, though Agatha, a tenth daughter who died a virgin, appears in some sources. Several other unnamed daughters are also mentioned as being betrothed to notable figures of that time. Despite rumours to the contrary (such as claims that William Peverel was a bastard of William)[16] there is no evidence that he had any illegitimate children,[17]

Robert Curthose (1054–1134), Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.
Richard (c. 1055 – c. 1081), Duke of Bernay, killed by a stag in New Forest.
Adeliza (or Alice) (c. 1055 – c. 1065), reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England.
Cecilia (or Cecily) (c. 1056 – 1126), Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.
William "Rufus" (c. 1056 – 1100), King of England.
Agatha (c. 1064 – 1079), betrothed to Alfonso VI of Castile.
Constance (c. 1066 – 1090), married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany; poisoned, possibly by her own servants.
Adela (c. 1067 – 1137), married Stephen, Count of Blois.
Henry "Beauclerc" (1068–1135), King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III, King of the Scots. His second wife was Adeliza of Leuven.

[edit] Fictional depictions
William I has appeared as a character in only a few stage and screen productions. The one-act play A Choice of Kings by John Mortimer deals with his deception of Harold after the latter's shipwreck. Julian Glover portrayed him in a 1966 TV adaptation of this play in the ITV Play of the Week series.

William has also been portrayed on screen by Thayer Roberts in the film Lady Godiva of Coventry (1955), John Carson in the BBC TV series Hereward the Wake (1965), and Michael Gambon in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).

On a less serious note, he has been portrayed by David Lodge in an episode of the TV comedy series Carry On Laughing entitled "One in the Eye for Harold" (1975), James Fleet in the humorous BBC show The Nearly Complete and Utter History of Everything (1999), and Gavin Abbott in an episode of the British educational TV series Historyonics entitled "1066" (2004).

[edit] References
^ a b The official web site of the British Monarchy puts his birth at "around 1028", which may reasonably be taken as definitive.
The frequently encountered date of 14 October 1024 is likely to be spurious. It was promulgated by Thomas Roscoe in his 1846 biography The life of William the Conqueror. The year 1024 is apparently calculated from the fictive deathbed confession of William recounted by Ordericus Vitalis (who was about twelve when the Conqueror died); in it William allegedly claimed to be about sixty-three or four years of age at his death bed in 1087. The birth day and month are suspiciously the same as those of the Battle of Hastings. This date claim, repeated by other Victorian historians (e.g. Jacob Abbott), has been entered unsourced into the LDS genealogical database, and has found its way thence into countless personal genealogies. Cf. The Conqueror and His Companions by J.R. Planché, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874.
^ Dr. Mike Ibeji (2001-05-01). "1066" (HTML). BBC. Retrieved on 2007-07-16.
^ "We must see how one who started with all the disadvantages which are implied in his earlier surname of the Bastard came to win and to deserve his later surnames of the Conqueror and the Great." Edward Augustus Freeman, William the Conqueror (1888), Chapter 1 (p. 7 of the 2004 reprint by Batoche Books.
^ Powell, John, Magill's Guide to Military History, Salem Press, Inc., 2001, p. 226. ISBN 0893560197.
^ David Carpenter, The Struggle for Mastery: Britain 1066-1284 (2003).
^ a b c Clark, George [1971] (1978). "The Norman Conquest", English History: A Survey. Oxford University Press/Book Club Associates. ISBN 0198223390.
^ Carpenter, p. 72.
^ Carpenter, p. 72.
^ Carpenter, p. 73.
^ Ibid.
^ While English emerged as a popular vernacular and literary language within one hundred years of the Conquest, it was only in 1362 that King Edward III abolished the use of French in Parliament
^ Alexander Herman Schutz and Urban Tigner Holmes, A History of the French Language, Biblo and Tannen Publishers, 1938. pp. 44-45. ISBN 0819601918.
^ Douglas, David Charles. English Historical Documents, Routledge, 1996, p. 22. ISBN 0415143675.
^ Based on William of Malmesbury's Historia Anglorum.
He was of just stature, ordinary corpulence, fierce countenance; his forehead was bare of hair; of such great strength of arm that it was often a matter of surprise, that no one was able to draw his bow, which himself could bend when his horse was in full gallop; he was majestic whether sitting or standing, although the protuberance of his belly deformed his royal person; of excellent health so that he was never confined with any dangerous disorder, except at the last; so given to the pleasures of the chase, that as I have before said, ejecting the inhabitants, he let a space of many miles grow desolate that, when at liberty from other avocations, he might there pursue his pleasures.
See English Monarch: The House of Normandy.
^ Spartacus Schoolnet, retrieved 17 July 2007.
^ The Conqueror and His Companions (J.R Planche 1874)
^ William "the Conqueror" (Guillaume "le Conquérant").

[edit] Further reading
Bates, David (1989) William the Conqueror, London : George Philip, 198 p. ISBN 978-0-7524-1980-0
Douglas, David C. (1999) William the Conqueror; the Norman impact upon England, Yale English monarchs series, London : Yale University Press, 476 p., ISBN 0-300-07884-6
Howarth, David (1977) 1066 The Year of the Conquest, London : Collins, 207 p., ISBN 0-00-211845-9
Prescott, Hilda F.M. (1932) Son of Dust, reprinted 1978: London : White Lion, 288 p. ISBN 0-85617-239-1
Savage, Anne (transl. & coll.) (2002) The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, London : Greenwich Editions, 288 p., ISBN 0-86288-440-3

More About King William I:
Nickname: William the Conqueror
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of William and Matilda Flanders is:
7956482 i. King Henry I, born 1068 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died 01 Dec 1135 in Lyons-la-Foret, Normandy, France; married (1) ?; married (2) Matilda (Edith) of Scotland 11 Nov 1100.

15912966. Malcolm III Canmore, born Abt. 1031; died 13 Nov 1093 in Siege of Alnwick Castle. He was the son of 31825932. King Duncan I Mac Crinan. He married 15912967. St. Margaret of England 1069 in Dunfermline, Scotland.
15912967. St. Margaret of England, born Abt. 1045; died 16 Nov 1093. She was the daughter of 31825934. Prince Edward the Atheling and 31825935. Agatha von Braunshweig.

Notes for Malcolm III Canmore:
Malcolm III of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Máel Coluim mac Donnchada (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Dhonnchaidh),[2] called in most Anglicised regnal lists Malcolm III, and in later centuries nicknamed Canmore, "Big Head"[3] [4] or Long-neck [5] (c.1031[6] - 13 November 1093), was King of Scots. It has also been argued recently that the real "Malcolm Canmore" was this Malcolm's great-grandson Malcolm IV, who is given this name in the contemporary notice of his death.[7] He was the eldest son of King Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin). Malcolm's long reign, lasting 35 years, preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

Malcolm's Kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained in Scandinavian, Norse-Gael and Gaelic control, and the areas under the control of the Kings of Scots would not advance much beyond the limits set by Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a succession of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as their goal the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. However, these wars did not result in any significant advances southwards. Malcolm's main achievement is to have continued a line which would rule Scotland for many years,[8] although his role as "founder of a dynasty" has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David, and his descendants, than with any historical reality.[9]

Malcolm's second wife, Saint Margaret of Scotland, was later beatified and is Scotland's only royal saint. However, Malcolm himself gained no reputation for piety. With the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

[edit] Background
Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
Malcolm's father Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin) became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda), Duncan's maternal grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[10][11] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[12]

Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed by Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlaích) on 15 August 1040. Although Shakespeare's Macbeth presents Malcolm as a grown man and his father as an old one, it appears that Duncan was still young in 1040,[13] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane (Domnall Bán) were children.[14] Malcolm's family did attempt to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crínán of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[15]

Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety - exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about 9) was sent to England, and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[16][17] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[18] [19]

According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[20]

An English invasion in 1054, with Earl Siward in command, had as its goal the installation of Máel Coluim, "son of the King of the Cumbrians (i.e. of Strathclyde)". This Máel Coluim, perhaps a son of Owen the Bald, disappears from history after this brief mention. He has been confused with King Malcolm III.[21] [22] In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[23] [24] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[25] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[26]

[edit] Malcolm and Ingibiorg

Late medieval depiction of Máel Coluim III with MacDuib ("MacDuff"), from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon.If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as King may have been to travel south to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[27] If he did visit the English court, he was the first reigning King of Scots to do so in more than eighty years. If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, however, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[28] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[29]

The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[30] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[31] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maíl Coluim), who was later king.[32] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[33] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[34]

Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[35] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[36]

[edit] Malcolm and Margaret

Máel Coluim and Margaret as depicted in a 16th century armorial. Note the coats of arms both bear on their clothing - Malcolm wears the Lion of Scotland, which historically was not used until the time of his great-grandson William the Lion; Margaret wears the supposed arms of Edward the Confessor, her grand-uncle, although the arms were in fact concocted in the later Middle Ages.Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[37] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ætheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[38]

In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[39] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[40]

The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots Regal names such as Malcolm, Cináed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons, Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[41] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon Royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[42] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[43] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[44]

Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Máel Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

" Malcholom [Máel Coluim] seized the mother of Mælslæhtan [Máel Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[45] "

Whatever provoked this strife, Máel Snechtai survived until 1085.[46]

[edit] Malcolm and William Rufus

William Rufus, "the Red", King of the English (1087-1100).When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, however, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ætheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ætheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[47]

In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. However, it is unlikely that Malcolm did control Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[48]

It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[49] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

" For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ... "

Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tánaiste), and by Edgar.[50] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[51]

[edit] Death
While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[52] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[53] The Annals of Ulster say:

" Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French i.e. in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[54] "

Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. It may later have been reburied at Dunfermline Abbey in the reign of his son Alexander or perhaps on Iona.[55]

On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[56]

[edit] Depictions in fiction
Malcolm's accession to the throne, as modified by tradition, is the climax of Macbeth by William Shakespeare.

[edit] References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anderson, Alan Orr, Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers. D. Nutt, London, 1908.
Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvie, Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland. Scottish Academic Press, Edinburgh, revised edition 1980. ISBN 0-7011-1604-8
Anon., Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
Barrell, A.D.M. Medieval Scotland. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2000. ISBN 0-521-58602-X
Clancy, Thomas Owen, "St. Margaret" in Michael Lynch (ed.), The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 2002. ISBN 0-19-211696-7
Barrow, G.W.S., Kingship and Unity: Scotland, 1000–1306. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1989. ISBN 0-7486-0104-X
Barrow, G.W.S., The Kingdom of the Scots. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2003. ISBN 0-7486-1803-1
Broun, Dauvit, The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Boydell, Woodbridge, 1999.

More About Malcolm III Canmore:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1056 - 1093, King of Scots

Children of Malcolm Canmore and St. England are:
7956483 i. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland, born 1079 in Scotland; died 01 May 1118; married King Henry I 11 Nov 1100.
ii. King David I of Scotland, born 1080; died 24 May 1153 in Carlisle, Cumberland, England; married Matilda of Northumberland Abt. 1108; born Abt. 1075; died 1131.

Notes for King David I of Scotland:
David I of Scotland

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

David I (Medieval Gaelic: Dabíd mac Maíl Choluim; Modern Gaelic: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] 1084 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124), Earl of Northampton and Huntingdon and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Malcolm III of Scotland (Medieval Gaelic:Máel Coluim III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent his early years in Scotland, but was forced on the death of his parents in 1093, into exile by his uncle and thenceforth king, Donald III of Scotland.[2] Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I of England. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Malcolm, Alexander I's son. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Holy Roman Empress-Consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in the Kingdom of Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

Early years[edit]

The early years of David I are the most obscure of his life. Because there is little documented evidence, historians can only guess at most of David's activities in this period.

Childhood and flight to England[edit]

David was born on a date unknown in 1084 in Scotland.[3] He was probably the eighth son of King Máel Coluim mac Donnchada, and certainly the sixth and youngest produced by Máel Coluim's second marriage to Queen Margaret. He was the grandson of the ill-fated King Duncan I.[4]

In 1093 King Máel Coluim and David's brother Edward were killed at the River Aln during an invasion of Northumberland.[5] David and his two brothers Alexander and Edgar, both future kings of Scotland, were probably present when their mother died shortly afterwards.[6] According to later medieval tradition, the three brothers were in Edinburgh when they were besieged by their uncle, Domnall Bán.[7]

Domnall became King of Scotland.[8] It is not certain what happened next, but an insertion in the Chronicle of Melrose states that Domnall forced his three nephews into exile, although he was allied with another of his nephews, Edmund.[9] John of Fordun wrote, centuries later, that an escort into England was arranged for them by their maternal uncle Edgar Ætheling.[10]

Intervention of William Rufus and English exile[edit]

William "Rufus", the Red, King of the English, and partial instigator of the Scottish civil war, 1093–1097
William Rufus, King of England, opposed Domnall's accession to the northern kingdom. He sent the eldest son of Máel Coluim, David's half-brother Donnchad, into Scotland with an army. Donnchad was killed within the year,[11] so in 1097 William sent Donnchad's half-brother Edgar into Scotland. The latter was more successful, and was crowned King by the end of 1097.[12]

During the power struggle of 1093–97, David was in England. In 1093, he may have been about nine years old.[13] From 1093 until 1103 David's presence cannot be accounted for in detail, but he appears to have been in Scotland for the remainder of the 1090s. When William Rufus was killed, his brother Henry Beauclerc seized power and married David's sister, Matilda. The marriage made David the brother-in-law of the ruler of England. From that point onwards, David was probably an important figure at the English court.[14] Despite his Gaelic background, by the end of his stay in England, David had become fully Normanised. William of Malmesbury wrote that it was in this period that David "rubbed off all tarnish of Scottish barbarity through being polished by intercourse and friendship with us".[15]

Prince of the Cumbrians, 1113–1124[edit]

David's time as Prince of the Cumbrians and Earl marks the beginning of his life as a great territorial lord. His earldom probably began in 1113, when Henry I arranged David's marriage to Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon (Matilda), who was the heiress to the Huntingdon–Northampton lordship. As her husband, David used the title of Earl, and there was the prospect that David's children by her would inherit some of the honours borne by Matilda's father, such as The 'Honour of Huntingdon'.[16]

Obtaining the inheritance[edit]

David's brother, King Edgar, had visited William Rufus in May 1099 and bequeathed to David extensive territory to the south of the river Forth.[17] On 8 January 1107, Edgar died. It has been assumed that David took control of his inheritance – the southern lands bequeathed by Edgar – soon after the latter's death.[18] However, it cannot be shown that he possessed his inheritance until his foundation of Selkirk Abbey late in 1113.[19] According to Richard Oram, it was only in 1113, when Henry returned to England from Normandy, that David was at last in a position to claim his inheritance in southern "Scotland".[20]

King Henry's backing seems to have been enough to force King Alexander to recognise his younger brother's claims. This probably occurred without bloodshed, but through threat of force nonetheless.[21] David's aggression seems to have inspired resentment amongst some native Scots. A Gaelic quatrain from this period complains that:

Olc a ndearna mac Mael Colaim, It's bad what Máel Coluim's son has done;,
ar cosaid re hAlaxandir, dividing us from Alexander;
do-ní le gach mac rígh romhaind, he causes, like each king's son before;
foghail ar faras Albain. the plunder of stable Alba. [22]

If "divided from" is anything to go by, this quatrain may have been written in David's new territories in southern Scotland.[23]

The lands in question consisted of the pre-1975 counties of Roxburghshire, Selkirkshire, Berwickshire, Peeblesshire and Lanarkshire. David, moreover, gained the title princeps Cumbrensis, "Prince of the Cumbrians", as attested in David's charters from this era.[24] Although this was a large slice of Scotland south of the river Forth, the region of Galloway-proper was entirely outside David's control.[25]

David may perhaps have had varying degrees of overlordship in parts of Dumfriesshire, Ayrshire, Dunbartonshire and Renfrewshire.[26] In the lands between Galloway and the Principality of Cumbria, David eventually set up large-scale marcher lordships, such as Annandale for Robert de Brus, Cunningham for Hugh de Morville, and possibly Strathgryfe for Walter Fitzalan.[27]

In England[edit

Henry's policy in northern Britain and the Irish Sea region essentially made David's political life.
In the later part of 1113, King Henry gave David the hand of Matilda of Huntingdon, daughter and heiress of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria. The marriage brought with it the "Honour of Huntingdon", a lordship scattered through the shires of Northampton, Huntingdon, and Bedford; within a few years, Matilda bore two sons. The eldest, Malcolm, died as an infant and was said to have been strangled by Donald III,[28] and the second, Henry, was named by David after his patron.[29]

The new territories which David controlled were a valuable supplement to his income and manpower, increasing his status as one of the most powerful magnates in the Kingdom of the English. Moreover, Matilda's father Waltheof had been Earl of Northumberland, a defunct lordship which had covered the far north of England and included Cumberland and Westmorland, Northumberland-proper, as well as overlordship of the bishopric of Durham. After King Henry's death, David would revive the claim to this earldom for his son Henry.[30]

David's activities and whereabouts after 1114 are not always easy to trace. He spent much of his time outside his principality, in England and in Normandy. Despite the death of his sister on 1 May 1118, David still possessed the favour of King Henry when his brother Alexander died in 1124, leaving Scotland without a king.[31]

Political and military events in Scotland during David's kingship[edit]

Michael Lynch and Richard Oram portray David as having little initial connection with the culture and society of the Scots;[32] but both likewise argue that David became increasingly re-Gaelicised in the later stages of his reign.[33] Whatever the case, David's claim to be heir to the Scottish kingdom was doubtful. David was the youngest of eight sons of the fifth from last king. Two more recent kings had produced sons. William fitz Duncan, son of King Donnchad II, and Máel Coluim, son of the last king Alexander, both preceded David in terms of the slowly emerging principles of primogeniture. However, unlike David, neither William nor Máel Coluim had the support of Henry. So when Alexander died in 1124, the aristocracy of Scotland could either accept David as King, or face war with both David and Henry I.[34]

Coronation and struggle for the kingdom[edit]

Alexander's son Máel Coluim chose war. Orderic Vitalis reported that Máel Coluim mac Alaxandair "affected to snatch the kingdom from [David], and fought against him two sufficiently fierce battles; but David, who was loftier in understanding and in power and wealth, conquered him and his followers".[35] Máel Coluim escaped unharmed into areas of Scotland not yet under David's control, and in those areas gained shelter and aid.[36]

In either April or May of the same year, David was crowned King of Scotland (Gaelic: rí(gh) Alban; Latin: rex Scottorum)[37] at Scone. If later Scottish and Irish evidence can be taken as evidence, the ceremony of coronation was a series of elaborate traditional rituals,[38] of the kind infamous in the Anglo-French world of the 12th century for their "unchristian" elements.[39] Ailred of Rievaulx, friend and one-time member of David's court, reported that David "so abhorred those acts of homage which are offered by the Scottish nation in the manner of their fathers upon the recent promotion of their kings, that he was with difficulty compelled by the bishops to receive them".[40]

Outside his Cumbrian principality and the southern fringe of Scotland-proper, David exercised little power in the 1120s, and in the words of Richard Oram, was "king of Scots in little more than name".[41] He was probably in that part of Scotland he did rule for most of the time between late 1127 and 1130.[42] However, he was at the court of Henry in 1126 and in early 1127,[43] and returned to Henry's court in 1130, serving as a judge at Woodstock for the treason trial of Geoffrey de Clinton.[42] It was in this year that David's wife, Matilda of Huntingdon, died. Possibly as a result of this,[44] and while David was still in southern England,[45] Scotland-proper rose up in arms against him.

The instigator was, again, his nephew Máel Coluim, who now had the support of Óengus of Moray. King Óengus was David's most powerful vassal, a man who, as grandson of King Lulach of Scotland, even had his own claim to the kingdom. The rebel Scots had advanced into Angus, where they were met by David's Mercian constable, Edward; a battle took place at Stracathro near Brechin. According to the Annals of Ulster, 1000 of Edward's army, and 4000 of Óengus' army – including Óengus himself – died.[46]

According to Orderic Vitalis, Edward followed up the killing of Óengus by marching north into Moray itself, which, in Orderic's words, "lacked a defender and lord"; and so Edward, "with God's help obtained the entire duchy of that extensive district".[47] However, this was far from the end of it. Máel Coluim escaped, and four years of continuing civil war followed; for David this period was quite simply a "struggle for survival".[48]

It appears that David asked for and obtained extensive military aid from King Henry. Ailred of Rievaulx related that at this point a large fleet and a large army of Norman knights, including Walter l'Espec, were sent by Henry to Carlisle in order to assist David's attempt to root out his Scottish enemies.[49] The fleet seems to have been used in the Irish Sea, the Firth of Clyde and the entire Argyll coast, where Máel Coluim was probably at large among supporters. In 1134 Máel Coluim was captured and imprisoned in Roxburgh Castle.[50] Since modern historians no longer confuse him with "Malcolm MacHeth", it is clear that nothing more is ever heard of Máel Coluim mac Alaxadair, except perhaps that his sons were later allied with Somerled.[51]

Pacification of the west and north[edit]

Richard Oram puts forward the suggestion that it was during this period that David granted Walter fitz Alan the kadrez of Strathgryfe, with northern Kyle and the area around Renfrew, forming what would become the "Stewart" lordship of Strathgryfe; he also suggests that Hugh de Morville may have gained the kadrez of Cunningham and the settlement of "Strathyrewen" (i.e. Irvine). This would indicate that the 1130–34 campaign had resulted in the acquisition of these territories.[52]

How long it took to pacify Moray is not known, but in this period David appointed his nephew William fitz Duncan to succeed Óengus, perhaps in compensation for the exclusion from the succession to the Scottish throne caused by the coming of age of David's son Henry. William may have been given the daughter of Óengus in marriage, cementing his authority in the region. The burghs of Elgin and Forres may have been founded at this point, consolidating royal authority in Moray.[53] David also founded Urquhart Priory, possibly as a "victory monastery", and assigned to it a percentage of his cain (tribute) from Argyll.[54]

During this period too, a marriage was arranged between the son of Matad, Mormaer of Atholl, and the daughter of Haakon Paulsson, Earl of Orkney. The marriage temporarily secured the northern frontier of the Kingdom, and held out the prospect that a son of one of David's Mormaers could gain Orkney and Caithness for the Kingdom of Scotland. Thus, by the time Henry I died on 1 December 1135, David had more of Scotland under his control than ever before.[55]

Dominating the north[edit]

While fighting King Stephen and attempting to dominate northern England in the years following 1136, David was continuing his drive for control of the far north of Scotland. In 1139, his cousin, the five-year-old Harald Maddadsson, was given the title of "Earl" and half the lands of the earldom of Orkney, in addition to Scottish Caithness. Throughout the 1140s Caithness and Sutherland were brought back under the Scottish zone of control.[56] Sometime before 1146 David appointed a native Scot called Aindréas to be the first Bishop of Caithness, a bishopric which was based at Halkirk, near Thurso, in an area which was ethnically Scandinavian.[57]

In 1150, it looked like Caithness and the whole earldom of Orkney were going to come under permanent Scottish control. However, David's plans for the north soon began to encounter problems. In 1151, King Eystein II of Norway put a spanner in the works by sailing through the waterways of Orkney with a large fleet and catching the young Harald unaware in his residence at Thurso. Eystein forced Harald to pay fealty as a condition of his release. Later in the year David hastily responded by supporting the claims to the Orkney earldom of Harald's rival Erlend Haraldsson, granting him half of Caithness in opposition to Harald. King Eystein responded in turn by making a similar grant to this same Erlend, cancelling the effect of David's grant. David's weakness in Orkney was that the Norwegian kings were not prepared to stand back and let him reduce their power.[58]

England[edit]

David's relationship with England and the English crown in these years is usually interpreted in two ways. Firstly, his actions are understood in relation to his connections with the King of England. No historian is likely to deny that David's early career was largely manufactured by King Henry I of England. David was the latter's "greatest protégé",[59] one of Henry's "new men".[60] His hostility to Stephen can be interpreted as an effort to uphold the intended inheritance of Henry I, the succession of his daughter, Matilda, the former Empress of the Holy Roman Empire. David carried out his wars in her name, joined her when she arrived in England, and later knighted her son, the future Henry II.[61]

However, David's policy towards England can be interpreted in an additional way. David was the independence-loving king trying to build a "Scoto-Northumbrian" realm by seizing the most northerly parts of the English kingdom. In this perspective, David's support for Matilda is used as a pretext for land-grabbing. David's maternal descent from the House of Wessex and his son Henry's maternal descent from the English Earls of Northumberland is thought to have further encouraged such a project, a project which came to an end only after Henry II ordered David's child successor Máel Coluim IV to hand over the most important of David's gains. It is clear that neither one of these interpretations can be taken without some weight being given to the other.[62]

Usurpation of Stephen and First Treaty of Durham[edit]

Henry I had arranged his inheritance to pass to his daughter Empress Matilda. Instead, Stephen, younger brother of Theobald II, Count of Blois, seized the throne.[63] David had been the first lay person to take the oath to uphold the succession of Matilda in 1127, and when Stephen was crowned on 22 December 1135, David decided to make war.[64]

Before December was over, David marched into northern England, and by the end of January he had occupied the castles of Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle. By February David was at Durham, but an army led by King Stephen met him there. Rather than fight a pitched battle, a treaty was agreed whereby David would retain Carlisle, while David's son Henry was re-granted the title and half the lands of the earldom of Huntingdon, territory which had been confiscated during David's revolt. On Stephen's side he received back the other castles; and while David would do no homage, Stephen was to receive the homage of Henry for both Carlisle and the other English territories. Stephen also gave the rather worthless but for David face-saving promise that if he ever chose to resurrect the defunct earldom of Northumberland, Henry would be given first consideration. Importantly, the issue of Matilda was not mentioned. However, the first Durham treaty quickly broke down after David took insult at the treatment of his son Henry at Stephen's court.[65]

Renewal of war and Clitheroe[edit]

When the winter of 1136–37 was over, David prepared again to invade England. The King of the Scots massed an army on the Northumberland's border, to which the English responded by gathering an army at Newcastle.[66] Once more pitched battle was avoided, and instead a truce was agreed until December.[66] When December fell, David demanded that Stephen hand over the whole of the old earldom of Northumberland. Stephen's refusal led to David's third invasion, this time in January 1138.[67]

The army which invaded England in January and February 1138 shocked the English chroniclers. Richard of Hexham called it "an execrable army, savager than any race of heathen yielding honour to neither God nor man" and that it "harried the whole province and slaughtered everywhere folk of either sex, of every age and condition, destroying, pillaging and burning the vills, churches and houses".[68] Several doubtful stories of cannibalism were recorded by chroniclers, and these same chroniclers paint a picture of routine enslavings, as well as killings of churchmen, women and infants.[69]

By February King Stephen marched north to deal with David. The two armies avoided each other, and Stephen was soon on the road south. In the summer David split his army into two forces, sending William fitz Duncan to march into Lancashire, where he harried Furness and Craven. On 10 June, William fitz Duncan met a force of knights and men-at-arms. A pitched battle took place, the battle of Clitheroe, and the English army was routed.[70]

Battle of the Standard and Second Treaty of Durham[edit]

By later July, 1138, the two Scottish armies had reunited in "St Cuthbert's land", that is, in the lands controlled by the Bishop of Durham, on the far side of the river Tyne. Another English army had mustered to meet the Scots, this time led by William, Earl of Aumale. The victory at Clitheroe was probably what inspired David to risk battle. David's force, apparently 26,000 strong and several times larger than the English army, met the English on 22 August at Cowdon Moor near Northallerton, North Yorkshire.[71]

The Battle of the Standard, as the encounter came to be called, was a defeat for the Scots. Afterwards, David and his surviving notables retired to Carlisle. Although the result was a defeat, it was not by any means decisive. David retained the bulk of his army and thus the power to go on the offensive again. The siege of Wark, for instance, which had been going on since January, continued until it was captured in November. David continued to occupy Cumberland as well as much of Northumberland.[72]

On 26 September Cardinal Alberic, Bishop of Ostia, arrived at Carlisle where David had called together his kingdom's nobles, abbots and bishops. Alberic was there to investigate the controversy over the issue of the Bishop of Glasgow's allegiance or non-allegiance to the Archbishop of York. Alberic played the role of peace-broker, and David agreed to a six-week truce which excluded the siege of Wark. On 9 April David and Stephen's wife Matilda of Boulogne met each other at Durham and agreed a settlement. David's son Henry was given the earldom of Northumberland and was restored to the earldom of Huntingdon and lordship of Doncaster; David himself was allowed to keep Carlisle and Cumberland. King Stephen was to retain possession of the strategically vital castles of Bamburgh and Newcastle. This effectively fulfilled all of David's war aims.[72]

Arrival of Matilda and the renewal of conflict[edit]

The settlement with Stephen was not set to last long. The arrival in England of the Empress Matilda gave David an opportunity to renew the conflict with Stephen. In either May or June, David travelled to the south of England and entered Matilda's company; he was present for her expected coronation at Westminster Abbey, though this never took place. David was there until September, when the Empress found herself surrounded at Winchester.[73]

This civil war, or "the Anarchy" as it was later called, enabled David to strengthen his own position in northern England. While David consolidated his hold on his own and his son's newly acquired lands, he also sought to expand his influence. The castles at Newcastle and Bamburgh were again brought under his control, and he attained dominion over all of England north-west of the river Ribble and Pennines, while holding the north-east as far south as the river Tyne, on the borders of the core territory of the bishopric of Durham. While his son brought all the senior barons of Northumberland into his entourage, David rebuilt the fortress of Carlisle. Carlisle quickly replaced Roxburgh as his favoured residence. David's acquisition of the mines at Alston on the South Tyne enabled him to begin minting the Kingdom of Scotland's first silver coinage. David, meanwhile, issued charters to Shrewsbury Abbey in respect to their lands in Lancashire.[74]

Bishopric of Durham and the Archbishopric of York[edit]

However, David's successes were in many ways balanced by his failures. David's greatest disappointment during this time was his inability to ensure control of the bishopric of Durham and the archbishopric of York. David had attempted to appoint his chancellor, William Comyn, to the bishopric of Durham, which had been vacant since the death of Bishop Geoffrey Rufus in 1140. Between 1141 and 1143, Comyn was the de facto bishop, and had control of the bishop's castle; but he was resented by the chapter. Despite controlling the town of Durham, David's only hope of ensuring his election and consecration was gaining the support of the Papal legate, Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester and brother of King Stephen. Despite obtaining the support of the Empress Matilda, David was unsuccessful and had given up by the time William de St Barbara was elected to the see in 1143.[75]

David also attempted to interfere in the succession to the archbishopric of York. William FitzHerbert, nephew of King Stephen, found his position undermined by the collapsing political fortune of Stephen in the north of England, and was deposed by the Pope. David used his Cistercian connections to build a bond with Henry Murdac, the new archbishop. Despite the support of Pope Eugenius III, supporters of King Stephen and William FitzHerbert managed to prevent Henry taking up his post at York. In 1149, Henry had sought the support of David. David seized on the opportunity to bring the archdiocese under his control, and marched on the city. However, Stephen's supporters became aware of David's intentions, and informed King Stephen. Stephen therefore marched to the city and installed a new garrison. David decided not to risk such an engagement and withdrew.[76] Richard Oram has conjectured that David's ultimate aim was to bring the whole of the ancient kingdom of Northumbria into his dominion. For Oram, this event was the turning point, "the chance to radically redraw the political map of the British Isles lost forever".[77]

Scottish Church[edit]

Historical treatment of David I and the Scottish church usually emphasises David's pioneering role as the instrument of diocesan reorganisation and Norman penetration, beginning with the bishopric of Glasgow while David was Prince of the Cumbrians, and continuing further north after David acceded to the throne of Scotland. Focus too is usually given to his role as the defender of the Scottish church's independence from claims of overlordship by the Archbishop of York and the Archbishop of Canterbury.

Innovations in the church system[edit]

It was once held that Scotland's episcopal sees and entire parochial system owed its origins to the innovations of David I. Today, scholars have moderated this view. Ailred of Rievaulx wrote in David's eulogy that when David came to power, "he found three or four bishops in the whole Scottish kingdom [north of the Forth], and the others wavering without a pastor to the loss of both morals and property; when he died, he left nine, both of ancient bishoprics which he himself restored, and new ones which he erected".[78] Although David moved the bishopric of Mortlach east to his new burgh of Aberdeen, and arranged the creation of the diocese of Caithness, no other bishoprics can be safely called David's creation.[79]

The bishopric of Glasgow was restored rather than resurrected.[80] David appointed his reform-minded French chaplain John to the bishopric[81] and carried out an inquest, afterwards assigning to the bishopric all the lands of his principality, except those in the east which were already governed by the Bishop of St Andrews.[82] David was at least partly responsible for forcing semi-monastic "bishoprics" like Brechin, Dunkeld, Mortlach (Aberdeen) and Dunblane to become fully episcopal and firmly integrated into a national diocesan system.[83]

As for the development of the parochial system, David's traditional role as its creator can not be sustained.[84] Scotland already had an ancient system of parish churches dating to the Early Middle Ages, and the kind of system introduced by David's Normanising tendencies can more accurately be seen as mild refashioning, rather than creation; he made the Scottish system as a whole more like that of France and England, but he did not create it.[85]

Ecclesiastical disputes[edit]

One of the first problems David had to deal with as king was an ecclesiastical dispute with the English church. The problem with the English church concerned the subordination of Scottish sees to the archbishops of York and/or Canterbury, an issue which since his election in 1124 had prevented Robert of Scone from being consecrated to the see of St Andrews (Cell Ríghmonaidh). It is likely that since the 11th century the bishopric of St Andrews functioned as a de facto archbishopric. The title of "Archbishop" is accorded in Scottish and Irish sources to Bishop Giric[86] and Bishop Fothad II.[87]

The problem was that this archiepiscopal status had not been cleared with the papacy, opening the way for English archbishops to claim overlordship of the whole Scottish church. The man responsible was the new aggressively assertive Archbishop of York, Thurstan. His easiest target was the bishopric of Glasgow, which being south of the river Forth was not regarded as part of Scotland nor the jurisdiction of St Andrews. In 1125, Pope Honorius II wrote to John, Bishop of Glasgow ordering him to submit to the archbishopric of York.[88] David ordered Bishop John of Glasgow to travel to the Apostolic See in order to secure a pallium which would elevate the bishopric of St Andrews to an archbishopric with jurisdiction over Glasgow.[89]

Thurstan travelled to Rome, as did the Archbishop of Canterbury, William de Corbeil, and both presumably opposed David's request. David however gained the support of King Henry, and the Archbishop of York agreed to a year's postponement of the issue and to consecrate Robert of Scone without making an issue of subordination.[90] York's claim over bishops north of the Forth were in practice abandoned for the rest of David's reign, although York maintained her more credible claims over Glasgow.[91]

In 1151, David again requested a pallium for the Archbishop of St Andrews. Cardinal John Paparo met David at his residence of Carlisle in September 1151. Tantalisingly for David, the Cardinal was on his way to Ireland with four pallia to create four new Irish archbishoprics. When the Cardinal returned to Carlisle, David made the request. In David's plan, the new archdiocese would include all the bishoprics in David's Scottish territory, as well as bishopric of Orkney and the bishopric of the Isles. Unfortunately for David, the Cardinal does not appear to have brought the issue up with the papacy. In the following year the papacy dealt David another blow by creating the archbishopric of Trondheim, a new Norwegian archbishopric embracing the bishoprics of the Isles and Orkney.[92]

Succession and death[edit]

David alongside his designated successor, Máel Coluim mac Eanric. Máel Coluim IV would reign for twelve years, in a reign marked for the young king's chastity and religious fervour.
Perhaps the greatest blow to David's plans came on 12 July 1152 when Henry, Earl of Northumberland, David's only son and successor, died. He had probably been suffering from some kind of illness for a long time. David had under a year to live, and he may have known that he was not going to be alive much longer. David quickly arranged for his grandson Máel Coluim IV to be made his successor, and for his younger grandson William to be made Earl of Northumberland. Donnchad I, Mormaer of Fife, the senior magnate in Scotland-proper, was appointed as rector, or regent, and took the 11 year-old Máel Coluim around Scotland-proper on a tour to meet and gain the homage of his future Gaelic subjects. David's health began to fail seriously in the Spring of 1153, and on 24 May 1153, David died.[93] In his obituary in the Annals of Tigernach, he is called Dabíd mac Mail Colaim, rí Alban & Saxan, "David, son of Máel Coluim, King of Scotland and England", a title which acknowledged the importance of the new English part of David's realm.[94]

Medieval reputation[edit]

The earliest assessments of David I portray him as a pious king, a reformer and a civilising agent in a barbarian nation. For William of Newburgh, David was a "King not barbarous of a barbarous nation", who "wisely tempered the fierceness of his barbarous nation". William praises David for his piety, noting that, among other saintly activities, "he was frequent in washing the feet of the poor".[95] Another of David's eulogists, his former courtier Ailred of Rievaulx, echoes Newburgh's assertions and praises David for his justice as well as his piety, commenting that David's rule of the Scots meant that "the whole barbarity of that nation was softened ... as if forgetting their natural fierceness they submitted their necks to the laws which the royal gentleness dictated".[96]

Although avoiding stress on 12th-century Scottish "barbarity", the Lowland Scottish historians of the later Middle Ages tend to repeat the accounts of earlier chronicle tradition. Much that was written was either directly transcribed from the earlier medieval chronicles themselves or was modelled closely upon them, even in the significant works of John of Fordun, Andrew Wyntoun and Walter Bower.[97] For example, Bower includes in his text the eulogy written for David by Ailred of Rievaulx. This quotation extends to over twenty pages in the modern edition, and exerted a great deal of influence over what became the traditional view of David in later works about Scottish history.[98] Historical treatment of David developed in the writings of later Scottish historians, and the writings of men like John Mair, George Buchanan, Hector Boece, and Bishop John Leslie ensured that by the 18th century a picture of David as a pious, justice-loving state-builder and vigorous maintainer of Scottish independence had emerged.[99]

Modern treatment[edit]

In the modern period there has been more of an emphasis on David's statebuilding and on the effects of his changes on Scottish cultural development. Lowland Scots tended to trace the origins of their culture to the marriage of David's father Máel Coluim III to Saint Margaret, a myth which had its origins in the medieval period.[100] With the development of modern historical techniques in the mid-19th century, responsibility for these developments appeared to lie more with David than his father. David assumed a principal place in the alleged destruction of the Celtic Kingdom of Scotland. Andrew Lang, in 1900, wrote that "with Alexander [I], Celtic domination ends; with David, Norman and English dominance is established".[101]

The ages of Enlightenment and Romanticism had elevated the role of races and "ethnic packages" into mainstream history, and in this context David was portrayed as hostile to the native Scots, and his reforms were seen in the light of natural, perhaps even justified, civilised Teutonic aggression towards the backward Celts.[102]

In the 20th century, several studies were devoted to Normanisation in 12th century Scotland, focusing upon and hence emphasising the changes brought about by the reign of David I. Græme Ritchie's The Normans in Scotland (1954), Archie Duncan's Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom (1974) and the many articles of G. W. S. Barrow all formed part of this historiographical trend.[103]

In the 1980s, Barrow sought a compromise between change and continuity, and argued that the reign of King David was in fact a "Balance of New and Old".[104] Such a conclusion was a natural incorporation of an underlying current in Scottish historiography which, since William F. Skene's monumental and revolutionary three-volume Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban (1876–80), had been forced to acknowledge that "Celtic Scotland" was alive and healthy for a long time after the reign of David I.[105] Michael Lynch followed and built upon Barrow's compromise solution, arguing that as David's reign progressed, his kingship became more Celtic.[106] Despite its subtitle, in 2004 in the only full volume study of David I's reign yet produced, David I: The King Who Made Scotland, its author Richard Oram further builds upon Lynch's picture, stressing continuity while placing the changes of David's reign in their context.[107]

Davidian Revolution[edit]

However, while there may be debate about the importance or extent of the historical change in David I's era, no historian doubts that it was taking place. The reason is what Barrow and Lynch both call the "Davidian Revolution".[108] David's "revolution" is held to underpin the development of later medieval Scotland, whereby the changes he inaugurated grew into most of the central institutions of the later medieval kingdom.[109]

Since Robert Bartlett's pioneering work, The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950–1350 (1993), reinforced by Moore's The First European Revolution, c.970–1215 (2000), it has become increasingly apparent that better understanding of David's "revolution" can be achieved by recognising the wider "European revolution" taking place during this period. The central idea is that from the late 10th century onwards the culture and institutions of the old Carolingian heartlands in northern France and western Germany were spreading to outlying areas, creating a more recognisable "Europe". Scotland was just one of many "outlying" areas.[110]

Government and feudalism[edit]

The widespread enfeoffment of foreign knights and the processes by which land ownership was converted from customary tenures into feudal, or otherwise legally-defined relationships, would revolutionise the way the Kingdom of Scotland was governed, as did the dispersal and installation of royal agents in the new mottes that were proliferating throughout the realm to staff newly created sheriffdoms and judiciaries for the twin purposes of law enforcement and taxation, bringing Scotland further into the "continental" model.[111]

Scotland in this period experienced innovations in governmental practices and the importation of foreign, mostly French, knights. It is to David's reign that the beginnings of feudalism are generally assigned. This is defined as "castle-building, the regular use of professional cavalry, the knight's fee" as well as "homage and fealty".[112] David established large scale feudal lordships in the west of his Cumbrian principality for the leading members of the French military entourage who kept him in power. Additionally, many smaller scale feudal lordships were created.[113]

Steps were taken during David's reign to make the government of that part of Scotland he administered more like the government of Anglo-Norman England. New sheriffdoms enabled the King to effectively administer royal demesne land. During his reign, royal sheriffs were established in the king's core personal territories; namely, in rough chronological order, at Roxburgh, Scone, Berwick-upon-Tweed, Stirling and Perth.[114] The Justiciarship too was created in David's reign. Although this institution had Anglo-Norman origins, in Scotland north of the Forth at least, it represented some form of continuity with an older office.[115]

Economy[edit]

The revenue of his English earldom and the proceeds of the silver mines at Alston allowed David to produce Scotland's first coinage. These altered the nature of trade and transformed his political image.[116]

David was a great town builder. As Prince of the Cumbrians, David founded the first two burghs of "Scotland", at Roxburgh and Berwick.[117] Burghs were settlements with defined boundaries and guaranteed trading rights, locations where the king could collect and sell the products of his cain and conveth (a payment made in lieu of providing the king hospitality).[118] David founded around 15 burghs.[119]

Perhaps nothing in David's reign compares in importance to burghs. While they could not, at first, have amounted to much more than the nucleus of an immigrant merchant class, nothing would do more to reshape the long-term economic and ethnic shape of Scotland than the burgh. These planned towns were or became English in culture and language; William of Newburgh wrote in the reign of King William the Lion, that "the towns and burghs of the Scottish realm are known to be inhabited by English";[120] as well as transforming the economy, the failure of these towns to go native would in the long term undermine the position of the native Scottish language and give birth to the idea of the Scottish Lowlands.[121]

Monastic patronage[edit]

David was one of medieval Scotland's greatest monastic patrons. In 1113, in perhaps David's first act as Prince of the Cumbrians, he founded Selkirk Abbey for the Tironensians.[122] David founded more than a dozen new monasteries in his reign, patronising various new monastic orders.[123]

Not only were such monasteries an expression of David's undoubted piety, but they also functioned to transform Scottish society. Monasteries became centres of foreign influence, and provided sources of literate men, able to serve the crown's growing administrative needs.[124] These new monasteries, and the Cistercian ones in particular, introduced new agricultural practices.[125] Cistercian labour, for instance, transformed southern Scotland into one of northern Europe's most important sources of sheep wool.[126]

Fictional portrayals[edit]

David I has been the subject of a historical novel.:[127]
David the Prince (1980) by Nigel Tranter. The novel attempts the "rehabilitation" of the monarch's image. David had often been viewed negatively by modern eyes, "because of his Norman interests and his neglect of the Celtic and Gaelic background of his country".Tranter sets out to contradict this assessment.[127] The novel covers the life of David from c. 1100 to 1153. The monarch takes "a backwards looking, patriarchal, strife-ridden country" and advances it greatly.[128]

More About King David I of Scotland:
Burial: Scone
Nickname: The Saint
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland 1124-1153

iii. Mary, born Abt. 1084; died 31 May 1116; married Eustace III 1102.

More About Eustace III:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Boulogne

15912976. Count William III Taillefer, died Abt. 1120. He was the son of 31825952. Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer and 31825953. Condo. He married 15912977. Vidapont de Benauges.
15912977. Vidapont de Benauges She was the daughter of 31825954. Amalric/ Amanieu de Benauges.

More About Count William III Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1089 - 1120, Count of Angouleme

Children of William Taillefer and Vidapont de Benauges are:
i. Raymond

More About Raymond:
Title (Facts Pg): Sire of Fonsac

ii. Foulques

More About Foulques:
Title (Facts Pg): Seigneur of Montausier

7956488 iii. Count Wulgrin II Taillefer, born 1089; died 16 Nov 1140; married Ponce de la Marche.

15912978. Roger de Montgomery He married 15912979. Almode de la Marche.
15912979. Almode de la Marche

Child of Roger de Montgomery and Almode la Marche is:
7956489 i. Ponce de la Marche, married Count Wulgrin II Taillefer.

15912984. King Philip I of France, born 23 May 1052; died 29 Jul 1108. He was the son of 31825968. King Henry I of France and 31825969. Anna of Kiev. He married 15912985. Bertha of Holland 1072.
15912985. Bertha of Holland, born Abt. 1055; died 1094 in Montreuil-sur-Mer.

Notes for King Philip I of France:
Philip I of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Philip I
King of the Franks (more...)

Reign As co-King: 23 May 1059 – 4 August 1060;
As senior King:4 August 1060 – 29 July 1108
Coronation 23 May 1059 (Whitsunday), Cathedral of Reims
Born 23 May 1052(1052-05-23)
Died 29 July 1108 (aged 56)
Place of death Melun, France
Buried Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire
Predecessor Henry I
Successor Louis VI
Consort Bertha of Holland (c.1055 – 1094)
Bertrade de Montfort (c.1070 – 1117)
Offspring Constance, Princess of Antioch (1078 – c.1124)
Louis VI (1081 – 1137)
Cecile, Countess of Tripoli (1097 – after 1145)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Henry I
Mother Anne of Kiev
Philip I (23 May 1052 – 29 July 1108), called the Amorous[1] or the Fat, was King of France from 1060 to his death. His reign, like that of most of the early Direct Capetians, was extraordinarily long for the time. The monarchy began a modest recovery from the low it reached in the reign of his father and he added to the royal demesne the Vexin and Bourges.

Philip was the son of Henry I and Anne of Kiev. His name was of Greek origin, being derived from Philippos, meaning "lover of horses". It was rather exotic for Western Europe at the time and was bestowed upon him by his Eastern European mother. Although he was crowned king at the age of seven, until age fourteen (1066) his mother acted as regent, the first queen of France ever to do so. Her co-regent was Baldwin V of Flanders.

Philip first married Bertha, daughter of Floris I, Count of Holland, in 1072. Although the marriage produced the necessary heir, Philip fell in love with Bertrade de Montfort, the wife of Count Fulk IV of Anjou. He repudiated Bertha (claiming she was too fat) and married Bertrade on 15 May 1092. In 1094, he was excommunicated by Hugh, Archbishop of Lyon, for the first time; after a long silence, Pope Urban II repeated the excommunication at the Council of Clermont in November 1095. Several times the ban was lifted as Philip promised to part with Bertrade, but he always returned to her, and after 1104, the ban was not repeated. In France, the king was opposed by Bishop Ivo of Chartres, a famous jurist.

Philip appointed Alberic first Constable of France in 1060. A great part of his reign, like his father's, was spent putting down revolts by his power-hungry vassals. In 1077, he made peace with William the Conqueror, who gave up attempting the conquest of Brittany. In 1082, Philip I expanded his demesne with the annexation of the Vexin. Then in 1100, he took control of Bourges.

It was at the aforementioned Council of Clermont that the First Crusade was launched. Philip at first did not personally support it because of his conflict with Urban II. The pope would not have allowed him to participate anyway, as he had reaffirmed Philip's excommunication at the said council. Philip's brother Hugh of Vermandois, however, was a major participant.

Philip died in the castle of Melun and was buried per request at the monastery of Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire – and not in St Denis among his forefathers. He was succeeded by his son, Louis VI, whose succession was, however, not uncontested. According to Abbot Suger:

" … King Philip daily grew feebler. For after he had abducted the Countess of Anjou, he could achieve nothing worthy of the royal dignity; consumed by desire for the lady he had seized, he gave himself up entirely to the satisfaction of his passion. So he lost interest in the affairs of state and, relaxing too much, took no care for his body, well-made and handsome though it was. The only thing that maintained the strength of the state was the fear and love felt for his son and successor. When he was almost sixty, he ceased to be king, breathing his last breath at the castle of Melun-sur-Seine, in the presence of the [future king] Louis... They carried the body in a great procession to the noble monastery of St-Benoît-sur-Loire, where King Philip wished to be buried; there are those who say they heard from his own mouth that he deliberately chose not to be buried among his royal ancestors in the church of St. Denis because he had not treated that church as well as they had, and because among so many noble kings his own tomb would not have counted for much. "

[edit] Children
Philip's children with Bertha were:

Constance, married Hugh I of Champagne before 1097 and then, after her divorce, to Bohemund I of Antioch in 1106
Louis (December 1, 1081 – August 1, 1137)
Henry (b.1083) (died young)
Eudes (1087-1096)
Philip's children with Bertrade were:

Philippe, Comte de Mantes (living 1123)
Fleury, seigneur de Nagis (living 1118)
Cecile of France, married Tancred, Prince of Galilee; married secondly Pons of Tripoli

[edit] Sources
Genealogiae Comitum Flandriae

More About King Philip I of France:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 23 May 1059, King of France

Child of Philip France and Bertha Holland is:
7956492 i. King Louis VI of France, born 01 Dec 1081 in Herbst (Paris), France; died 01 Aug 1137 in Chateau Bethizy, Paris, France; married Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne 1115 in Paris, France.

15916420. King David I of Scotland, born 1080; died 24 May 1153 in Carlisle, Cumberland, England. He was the son of 15912966. Malcolm III Canmore and 15912967. St. Margaret of England. He married 15916421. Matilda of Northumberland Abt. 1108.
15916421. Matilda of Northumberland, born Abt. 1075; died 1131. She was the daughter of 31832842. Waltheof II and 31832843. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens.

Notes for King David I of Scotland:
David I of Scotland

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

David I (Medieval Gaelic: Dabíd mac Maíl Choluim; Modern Gaelic: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] 1084 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124), Earl of Northampton and Huntingdon and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Malcolm III of Scotland (Medieval Gaelic:Máel Coluim III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent his early years in Scotland, but was forced on the death of his parents in 1093, into exile by his uncle and thenceforth king, Donald III of Scotland.[2] Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I of England. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Malcolm, Alexander I's son. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Holy Roman Empress-Consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in the Kingdom of Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

Early years[edit]

The early years of David I are the most obscure of his life. Because there is little documented evidence, historians can only guess at most of David's activities in this period.

Childhood and flight to England[edit]

David was born on a date unknown in 1084 in Scotland.[3] He was probably the eighth son of King Máel Coluim mac Donnchada, and certainly the sixth and youngest produced by Máel Coluim's second marriage to Queen Margaret. He was the grandson of the ill-fated King Duncan I.[4]

In 1093 King Máel Coluim and David's brother Edward were killed at the River Aln during an invasion of Northumberland.[5] David and his two brothers Alexander and Edgar, both future kings of Scotland, were probably present when their mother died shortly afterwards.[6] According to later medieval tradition, the three brothers were in Edinburgh when they were besieged by their uncle, Domnall Bán.[7]

Domnall became King of Scotland.[8] It is not certain what happened next, but an insertion in the Chronicle of Melrose states that Domnall forced his three nephews into exile, although he was allied with another of his nephews, Edmund.[9] John of Fordun wrote, centuries later, that an escort into England was arranged for them by their maternal uncle Edgar Ætheling.[10]

Intervention of William Rufus and English exile[edit]

William "Rufus", the Red, King of the English, and partial instigator of the Scottish civil war, 1093–1097
William Rufus, King of England, opposed Domnall's accession to the northern kingdom. He sent the eldest son of Máel Coluim, David's half-brother Donnchad, into Scotland with an army. Donnchad was killed within the year,[11] so in 1097 William sent Donnchad's half-brother Edgar into Scotland. The latter was more successful, and was crowned King by the end of 1097.[12]

During the power struggle of 1093–97, David was in England. In 1093, he may have been about nine years old.[13] From 1093 until 1103 David's presence cannot be accounted for in detail, but he appears to have been in Scotland for the remainder of the 1090s. When William Rufus was killed, his brother Henry Beauclerc seized power and married David's sister, Matilda. The marriage made David the brother-in-law of the ruler of England. From that point onwards, David was probably an important figure at the English court.[14] Despite his Gaelic background, by the end of his stay in England, David had become fully Normanised. William of Malmesbury wrote that it was in this period that David "rubbed off all tarnish of Scottish barbarity through being polished by intercourse and friendship with us".[15]

Prince of the Cumbrians, 1113–1124[edit]

David's time as Prince of the Cumbrians and Earl marks the beginning of his life as a great territorial lord. His earldom probably began in 1113, when Henry I arranged David's marriage to Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon (Matilda), who was the heiress to the Huntingdon–Northampton lordship. As her husband, David used the title of Earl, and there was the prospect that David's children by her would inherit some of the honours borne by Matilda's father, such as The 'Honour of Huntingdon'.[16]

Obtaining the inheritance[edit]

David's brother, King Edgar, had visited William Rufus in May 1099 and bequeathed to David extensive territory to the south of the river Forth.[17] On 8 January 1107, Edgar died. It has been assumed that David took control of his inheritance – the southern lands bequeathed by Edgar – soon after the latter's death.[18] However, it cannot be shown that he possessed his inheritance until his foundation of Selkirk Abbey late in 1113.[19] According to Richard Oram, it was only in 1113, when Henry returned to England from Normandy, that David was at last in a position to claim his inheritance in southern "Scotland".[20]

King Henry's backing seems to have been enough to force King Alexander to recognise his younger brother's claims. This probably occurred without bloodshed, but through threat of force nonetheless.[21] David's aggression seems to have inspired resentment amongst some native Scots. A Gaelic quatrain from this period complains that:

Olc a ndearna mac Mael Colaim, It's bad what Máel Coluim's son has done;,
ar cosaid re hAlaxandir, dividing us from Alexander;
do-ní le gach mac rígh romhaind, he causes, like each king's son before;
foghail ar faras Albain. the plunder of stable Alba. [22]

If "divided from" is anything to go by, this quatrain may have been written in David's new territories in southern Scotland.[23]

The lands in question consisted of the pre-1975 counties of Roxburghshire, Selkirkshire, Berwickshire, Peeblesshire and Lanarkshire. David, moreover, gained the title princeps Cumbrensis, "Prince of the Cumbrians", as attested in David's charters from this era.[24] Although this was a large slice of Scotland south of the river Forth, the region of Galloway-proper was entirely outside David's control.[25]

David may perhaps have had varying degrees of overlordship in parts of Dumfriesshire, Ayrshire, Dunbartonshire and Renfrewshire.[26] In the lands between Galloway and the Principality of Cumbria, David eventually set up large-scale marcher lordships, such as Annandale for Robert de Brus, Cunningham for Hugh de Morville, and possibly Strathgryfe for Walter Fitzalan.[27]

In England[edit

Henry's policy in northern Britain and the Irish Sea region essentially made David's political life.
In the later part of 1113, King Henry gave David the hand of Matilda of Huntingdon, daughter and heiress of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria. The marriage brought with it the "Honour of Huntingdon", a lordship scattered through the shires of Northampton, Huntingdon, and Bedford; within a few years, Matilda bore two sons. The eldest, Malcolm, died as an infant and was said to have been strangled by Donald III,[28] and the second, Henry, was named by David after his patron.[29]

The new territories which David controlled were a valuable supplement to his income and manpower, increasing his status as one of the most powerful magnates in the Kingdom of the English. Moreover, Matilda's father Waltheof had been Earl of Northumberland, a defunct lordship which had covered the far north of England and included Cumberland and Westmorland, Northumberland-proper, as well as overlordship of the bishopric of Durham. After King Henry's death, David would revive the claim to this earldom for his son Henry.[30]

David's activities and whereabouts after 1114 are not always easy to trace. He spent much of his time outside his principality, in England and in Normandy. Despite the death of his sister on 1 May 1118, David still possessed the favour of King Henry when his brother Alexander died in 1124, leaving Scotland without a king.[31]

Political and military events in Scotland during David's kingship[edit]

Michael Lynch and Richard Oram portray David as having little initial connection with the culture and society of the Scots;[32] but both likewise argue that David became increasingly re-Gaelicised in the later stages of his reign.[33] Whatever the case, David's claim to be heir to the Scottish kingdom was doubtful. David was the youngest of eight sons of the fifth from last king. Two more recent kings had produced sons. William fitz Duncan, son of King Donnchad II, and Máel Coluim, son of the last king Alexander, both preceded David in terms of the slowly emerging principles of primogeniture. However, unlike David, neither William nor Máel Coluim had the support of Henry. So when Alexander died in 1124, the aristocracy of Scotland could either accept David as King, or face war with both David and Henry I.[34]

Coronation and struggle for the kingdom[edit]

Alexander's son Máel Coluim chose war. Orderic Vitalis reported that Máel Coluim mac Alaxandair "affected to snatch the kingdom from [David], and fought against him two sufficiently fierce battles; but David, who was loftier in understanding and in power and wealth, conquered him and his followers".[35] Máel Coluim escaped unharmed into areas of Scotland not yet under David's control, and in those areas gained shelter and aid.[36]

In either April or May of the same year, David was crowned King of Scotland (Gaelic: rí(gh) Alban; Latin: rex Scottorum)[37] at Scone. If later Scottish and Irish evidence can be taken as evidence, the ceremony of coronation was a series of elaborate traditional rituals,[38] of the kind infamous in the Anglo-French world of the 12th century for their "unchristian" elements.[39] Ailred of Rievaulx, friend and one-time member of David's court, reported that David "so abhorred those acts of homage which are offered by the Scottish nation in the manner of their fathers upon the recent promotion of their kings, that he was with difficulty compelled by the bishops to receive them".[40]

Outside his Cumbrian principality and the southern fringe of Scotland-proper, David exercised little power in the 1120s, and in the words of Richard Oram, was "king of Scots in little more than name".[41] He was probably in that part of Scotland he did rule for most of the time between late 1127 and 1130.[42] However, he was at the court of Henry in 1126 and in early 1127,[43] and returned to Henry's court in 1130, serving as a judge at Woodstock for the treason trial of Geoffrey de Clinton.[42] It was in this year that David's wife, Matilda of Huntingdon, died. Possibly as a result of this,[44] and while David was still in southern England,[45] Scotland-proper rose up in arms against him.

The instigator was, again, his nephew Máel Coluim, who now had the support of Óengus of Moray. King Óengus was David's most powerful vassal, a man who, as grandson of King Lulach of Scotland, even had his own claim to the kingdom. The rebel Scots had advanced into Angus, where they were met by David's Mercian constable, Edward; a battle took place at Stracathro near Brechin. According to the Annals of Ulster, 1000 of Edward's army, and 4000 of Óengus' army – including Óengus himself – died.[46]

According to Orderic Vitalis, Edward followed up the killing of Óengus by marching north into Moray itself, which, in Orderic's words, "lacked a defender and lord"; and so Edward, "with God's help obtained the entire duchy of that extensive district".[47] However, this was far from the end of it. Máel Coluim escaped, and four years of continuing civil war followed; for David this period was quite simply a "struggle for survival".[48]

It appears that David asked for and obtained extensive military aid from King Henry. Ailred of Rievaulx related that at this point a large fleet and a large army of Norman knights, including Walter l'Espec, were sent by Henry to Carlisle in order to assist David's attempt to root out his Scottish enemies.[49] The fleet seems to have been used in the Irish Sea, the Firth of Clyde and the entire Argyll coast, where Máel Coluim was probably at large among supporters. In 1134 Máel Coluim was captured and imprisoned in Roxburgh Castle.[50] Since modern historians no longer confuse him with "Malcolm MacHeth", it is clear that nothing more is ever heard of Máel Coluim mac Alaxadair, except perhaps that his sons were later allied with Somerled.[51]

Pacification of the west and north[edit]

Richard Oram puts forward the suggestion that it was during this period that David granted Walter fitz Alan the kadrez of Strathgryfe, with northern Kyle and the area around Renfrew, forming what would become the "Stewart" lordship of Strathgryfe; he also suggests that Hugh de Morville may have gained the kadrez of Cunningham and the settlement of "Strathyrewen" (i.e. Irvine). This would indicate that the 1130–34 campaign had resulted in the acquisition of these territories.[52]

How long it took to pacify Moray is not known, but in this period David appointed his nephew William fitz Duncan to succeed Óengus, perhaps in compensation for the exclusion from the succession to the Scottish throne caused by the coming of age of David's son Henry. William may have been given the daughter of Óengus in marriage, cementing his authority in the region. The burghs of Elgin and Forres may have been founded at this point, consolidating royal authority in Moray.[53] David also founded Urquhart Priory, possibly as a "victory monastery", and assigned to it a percentage of his cain (tribute) from Argyll.[54]

During this period too, a marriage was arranged between the son of Matad, Mormaer of Atholl, and the daughter of Haakon Paulsson, Earl of Orkney. The marriage temporarily secured the northern frontier of the Kingdom, and held out the prospect that a son of one of David's Mormaers could gain Orkney and Caithness for the Kingdom of Scotland. Thus, by the time Henry I died on 1 December 1135, David had more of Scotland under his control than ever before.[55]

Dominating the north[edit]

While fighting King Stephen and attempting to dominate northern England in the years following 1136, David was continuing his drive for control of the far north of Scotland. In 1139, his cousin, the five-year-old Harald Maddadsson, was given the title of "Earl" and half the lands of the earldom of Orkney, in addition to Scottish Caithness. Throughout the 1140s Caithness and Sutherland were brought back under the Scottish zone of control.[56] Sometime before 1146 David appointed a native Scot called Aindréas to be the first Bishop of Caithness, a bishopric which was based at Halkirk, near Thurso, in an area which was ethnically Scandinavian.[57]

In 1150, it looked like Caithness and the whole earldom of Orkney were going to come under permanent Scottish control. However, David's plans for the north soon began to encounter problems. In 1151, King Eystein II of Norway put a spanner in the works by sailing through the waterways of Orkney with a large fleet and catching the young Harald unaware in his residence at Thurso. Eystein forced Harald to pay fealty as a condition of his release. Later in the year David hastily responded by supporting the claims to the Orkney earldom of Harald's rival Erlend Haraldsson, granting him half of Caithness in opposition to Harald. King Eystein responded in turn by making a similar grant to this same Erlend, cancelling the effect of David's grant. David's weakness in Orkney was that the Norwegian kings were not prepared to stand back and let him reduce their power.[58]

England[edit]

David's relationship with England and the English crown in these years is usually interpreted in two ways. Firstly, his actions are understood in relation to his connections with the King of England. No historian is likely to deny that David's early career was largely manufactured by King Henry I of England. David was the latter's "greatest protégé",[59] one of Henry's "new men".[60] His hostility to Stephen can be interpreted as an effort to uphold the intended inheritance of Henry I, the succession of his daughter, Matilda, the former Empress of the Holy Roman Empire. David carried out his wars in her name, joined her when she arrived in England, and later knighted her son, the future Henry II.[61]

However, David's policy towards England can be interpreted in an additional way. David was the independence-loving king trying to build a "Scoto-Northumbrian" realm by seizing the most northerly parts of the English kingdom. In this perspective, David's support for Matilda is used as a pretext for land-grabbing. David's maternal descent from the House of Wessex and his son Henry's maternal descent from the English Earls of Northumberland is thought to have further encouraged such a project, a project which came to an end only after Henry II ordered David's child successor Máel Coluim IV to hand over the most important of David's gains. It is clear that neither one of these interpretations can be taken without some weight being given to the other.[62]

Usurpation of Stephen and First Treaty of Durham[edit]

Henry I had arranged his inheritance to pass to his daughter Empress Matilda. Instead, Stephen, younger brother of Theobald II, Count of Blois, seized the throne.[63] David had been the first lay person to take the oath to uphold the succession of Matilda in 1127, and when Stephen was crowned on 22 December 1135, David decided to make war.[64]

Before December was over, David marched into northern England, and by the end of January he had occupied the castles of Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle. By February David was at Durham, but an army led by King Stephen met him there. Rather than fight a pitched battle, a treaty was agreed whereby David would retain Carlisle, while David's son Henry was re-granted the title and half the lands of the earldom of Huntingdon, territory which had been confiscated during David's revolt. On Stephen's side he received back the other castles; and while David would do no homage, Stephen was to receive the homage of Henry for both Carlisle and the other English territories. Stephen also gave the rather worthless but for David face-saving promise that if he ever chose to resurrect the defunct earldom of Northumberland, Henry would be given first consideration. Importantly, the issue of Matilda was not mentioned. However, the first Durham treaty quickly broke down after David took insult at the treatment of his son Henry at Stephen's court.[65]

Renewal of war and Clitheroe[edit]

When the winter of 1136–37 was over, David prepared again to invade England. The King of the Scots massed an army on the Northumberland's border, to which the English responded by gathering an army at Newcastle.[66] Once more pitched battle was avoided, and instead a truce was agreed until December.[66] When December fell, David demanded that Stephen hand over the whole of the old earldom of Northumberland. Stephen's refusal led to David's third invasion, this time in January 1138.[67]

The army which invaded England in January and February 1138 shocked the English chroniclers. Richard of Hexham called it "an execrable army, savager than any race of heathen yielding honour to neither God nor man" and that it "harried the whole province and slaughtered everywhere folk of either sex, of every age and condition, destroying, pillaging and burning the vills, churches and houses".[68] Several doubtful stories of cannibalism were recorded by chroniclers, and these same chroniclers paint a picture of routine enslavings, as well as killings of churchmen, women and infants.[69]

By February King Stephen marched north to deal with David. The two armies avoided each other, and Stephen was soon on the road south. In the summer David split his army into two forces, sending William fitz Duncan to march into Lancashire, where he harried Furness and Craven. On 10 June, William fitz Duncan met a force of knights and men-at-arms. A pitched battle took place, the battle of Clitheroe, and the English army was routed.[70]

Battle of the Standard and Second Treaty of Durham[edit]

By later July, 1138, the two Scottish armies had reunited in "St Cuthbert's land", that is, in the lands controlled by the Bishop of Durham, on the far side of the river Tyne. Another English army had mustered to meet the Scots, this time led by William, Earl of Aumale. The victory at Clitheroe was probably what inspired David to risk battle. David's force, apparently 26,000 strong and several times larger than the English army, met the English on 22 August at Cowdon Moor near Northallerton, North Yorkshire.[71]

The Battle of the Standard, as the encounter came to be called, was a defeat for the Scots. Afterwards, David and his surviving notables retired to Carlisle. Although the result was a defeat, it was not by any means decisive. David retained the bulk of his army and thus the power to go on the offensive again. The siege of Wark, for instance, which had been going on since January, continued until it was captured in November. David continued to occupy Cumberland as well as much of Northumberland.[72]

On 26 September Cardinal Alberic, Bishop of Ostia, arrived at Carlisle where David had called together his kingdom's nobles, abbots and bishops. Alberic was there to investigate the controversy over the issue of the Bishop of Glasgow's allegiance or non-allegiance to the Archbishop of York. Alberic played the role of peace-broker, and David agreed to a six-week truce which excluded the siege of Wark. On 9 April David and Stephen's wife Matilda of Boulogne met each other at Durham and agreed a settlement. David's son Henry was given the earldom of Northumberland and was restored to the earldom of Huntingdon and lordship of Doncaster; David himself was allowed to keep Carlisle and Cumberland. King Stephen was to retain possession of the strategically vital castles of Bamburgh and Newcastle. This effectively fulfilled all of David's war aims.[72]

Arrival of Matilda and the renewal of conflict[edit]

The settlement with Stephen was not set to last long. The arrival in England of the Empress Matilda gave David an opportunity to renew the conflict with Stephen. In either May or June, David travelled to the south of England and entered Matilda's company; he was present for her expected coronation at Westminster Abbey, though this never took place. David was there until September, when the Empress found herself surrounded at Winchester.[73]

This civil war, or "the Anarchy" as it was later called, enabled David to strengthen his own position in northern England. While David consolidated his hold on his own and his son's newly acquired lands, he also sought to expand his influence. The castles at Newcastle and Bamburgh were again brought under his control, and he attained dominion over all of England north-west of the river Ribble and Pennines, while holding the north-east as far south as the river Tyne, on the borders of the core territory of the bishopric of Durham. While his son brought all the senior barons of Northumberland into his entourage, David rebuilt the fortress of Carlisle. Carlisle quickly replaced Roxburgh as his favoured residence. David's acquisition of the mines at Alston on the South Tyne enabled him to begin minting the Kingdom of Scotland's first silver coinage. David, meanwhile, issued charters to Shrewsbury Abbey in respect to their lands in Lancashire.[74]

Bishopric of Durham and the Archbishopric of York[edit]

However, David's successes were in many ways balanced by his failures. David's greatest disappointment during this time was his inability to ensure control of the bishopric of Durham and the archbishopric of York. David had attempted to appoint his chancellor, William Comyn, to the bishopric of Durham, which had been vacant since the death of Bishop Geoffrey Rufus in 1140. Between 1141 and 1143, Comyn was the de facto bishop, and had control of the bishop's castle; but he was resented by the chapter. Despite controlling the town of Durham, David's only hope of ensuring his election and consecration was gaining the support of the Papal legate, Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester and brother of King Stephen. Despite obtaining the support of the Empress Matilda, David was unsuccessful and had given up by the time William de St Barbara was elected to the see in 1143.[75]

David also attempted to interfere in the succession to the archbishopric of York. William FitzHerbert, nephew of King Stephen, found his position undermined by the collapsing political fortune of Stephen in the north of England, and was deposed by the Pope. David used his Cistercian connections to build a bond with Henry Murdac, the new archbishop. Despite the support of Pope Eugenius III, supporters of King Stephen and William FitzHerbert managed to prevent Henry taking up his post at York. In 1149, Henry had sought the support of David. David seized on the opportunity to bring the archdiocese under his control, and marched on the city. However, Stephen's supporters became aware of David's intentions, and informed King Stephen. Stephen therefore marched to the city and installed a new garrison. David decided not to risk such an engagement and withdrew.[76] Richard Oram has conjectured that David's ultimate aim was to bring the whole of the ancient kingdom of Northumbria into his dominion. For Oram, this event was the turning point, "the chance to radically redraw the political map of the British Isles lost forever".[77]

Scottish Church[edit]

Historical treatment of David I and the Scottish church usually emphasises David's pioneering role as the instrument of diocesan reorganisation and Norman penetration, beginning with the bishopric of Glasgow while David was Prince of the Cumbrians, and continuing further north after David acceded to the throne of Scotland. Focus too is usually given to his role as the defender of the Scottish church's independence from claims of overlordship by the Archbishop of York and the Archbishop of Canterbury.

Innovations in the church system[edit]

It was once held that Scotland's episcopal sees and entire parochial system owed its origins to the innovations of David I. Today, scholars have moderated this view. Ailred of Rievaulx wrote in David's eulogy that when David came to power, "he found three or four bishops in the whole Scottish kingdom [north of the Forth], and the others wavering without a pastor to the loss of both morals and property; when he died, he left nine, both of ancient bishoprics which he himself restored, and new ones which he erected".[78] Although David moved the bishopric of Mortlach east to his new burgh of Aberdeen, and arranged the creation of the diocese of Caithness, no other bishoprics can be safely called David's creation.[79]

The bishopric of Glasgow was restored rather than resurrected.[80] David appointed his reform-minded French chaplain John to the bishopric[81] and carried out an inquest, afterwards assigning to the bishopric all the lands of his principality, except those in the east which were already governed by the Bishop of St Andrews.[82] David was at least partly responsible for forcing semi-monastic "bishoprics" like Brechin, Dunkeld, Mortlach (Aberdeen) and Dunblane to become fully episcopal and firmly integrated into a national diocesan system.[83]

As for the development of the parochial system, David's traditional role as its creator can not be sustained.[84] Scotland already had an ancient system of parish churches dating to the Early Middle Ages, and the kind of system introduced by David's Normanising tendencies can more accurately be seen as mild refashioning, rather than creation; he made the Scottish system as a whole more like that of France and England, but he did not create it.[85]

Ecclesiastical disputes[edit]

One of the first problems David had to deal with as king was an ecclesiastical dispute with the English church. The problem with the English church concerned the subordination of Scottish sees to the archbishops of York and/or Canterbury, an issue which since his election in 1124 had prevented Robert of Scone from being consecrated to the see of St Andrews (Cell Ríghmonaidh). It is likely that since the 11th century the bishopric of St Andrews functioned as a de facto archbishopric. The title of "Archbishop" is accorded in Scottish and Irish sources to Bishop Giric[86] and Bishop Fothad II.[87]

The problem was that this archiepiscopal status had not been cleared with the papacy, opening the way for English archbishops to claim overlordship of the whole Scottish church. The man responsible was the new aggressively assertive Archbishop of York, Thurstan. His easiest target was the bishopric of Glasgow, which being south of the river Forth was not regarded as part of Scotland nor the jurisdiction of St Andrews. In 1125, Pope Honorius II wrote to John, Bishop of Glasgow ordering him to submit to the archbishopric of York.[88] David ordered Bishop John of Glasgow to travel to the Apostolic See in order to secure a pallium which would elevate the bishopric of St Andrews to an archbishopric with jurisdiction over Glasgow.[89]

Thurstan travelled to Rome, as did the Archbishop of Canterbury, William de Corbeil, and both presumably opposed David's request. David however gained the support of King Henry, and the Archbishop of York agreed to a year's postponement of the issue and to consecrate Robert of Scone without making an issue of subordination.[90] York's claim over bishops north of the Forth were in practice abandoned for the rest of David's reign, although York maintained her more credible claims over Glasgow.[91]

In 1151, David again requested a pallium for the Archbishop of St Andrews. Cardinal John Paparo met David at his residence of Carlisle in September 1151. Tantalisingly for David, the Cardinal was on his way to Ireland with four pallia to create four new Irish archbishoprics. When the Cardinal returned to Carlisle, David made the request. In David's plan, the new archdiocese would include all the bishoprics in David's Scottish territory, as well as bishopric of Orkney and the bishopric of the Isles. Unfortunately for David, the Cardinal does not appear to have brought the issue up with the papacy. In the following year the papacy dealt David another blow by creating the archbishopric of Trondheim, a new Norwegian archbishopric embracing the bishoprics of the Isles and Orkney.[92]

Succession and death[edit]

David alongside his designated successor, Máel Coluim mac Eanric. Máel Coluim IV would reign for twelve years, in a reign marked for the young king's chastity and religious fervour.
Perhaps the greatest blow to David's plans came on 12 July 1152 when Henry, Earl of Northumberland, David's only son and successor, died. He had probably been suffering from some kind of illness for a long time. David had under a year to live, and he may have known that he was not going to be alive much longer. David quickly arranged for his grandson Máel Coluim IV to be made his successor, and for his younger grandson William to be made Earl of Northumberland. Donnchad I, Mormaer of Fife, the senior magnate in Scotland-proper, was appointed as rector, or regent, and took the 11 year-old Máel Coluim around Scotland-proper on a tour to meet and gain the homage of his future Gaelic subjects. David's health began to fail seriously in the Spring of 1153, and on 24 May 1153, David died.[93] In his obituary in the Annals of Tigernach, he is called Dabíd mac Mail Colaim, rí Alban & Saxan, "David, son of Máel Coluim, King of Scotland and England", a title which acknowledged the importance of the new English part of David's realm.[94]

Medieval reputation[edit]

The earliest assessments of David I portray him as a pious king, a reformer and a civilising agent in a barbarian nation. For William of Newburgh, David was a "King not barbarous of a barbarous nation", who "wisely tempered the fierceness of his barbarous nation". William praises David for his piety, noting that, among other saintly activities, "he was frequent in washing the feet of the poor".[95] Another of David's eulogists, his former courtier Ailred of Rievaulx, echoes Newburgh's assertions and praises David for his justice as well as his piety, commenting that David's rule of the Scots meant that "the whole barbarity of that nation was softened ... as if forgetting their natural fierceness they submitted their necks to the laws which the royal gentleness dictated".[96]

Although avoiding stress on 12th-century Scottish "barbarity", the Lowland Scottish historians of the later Middle Ages tend to repeat the accounts of earlier chronicle tradition. Much that was written was either directly transcribed from the earlier medieval chronicles themselves or was modelled closely upon them, even in the significant works of John of Fordun, Andrew Wyntoun and Walter Bower.[97] For example, Bower includes in his text the eulogy written for David by Ailred of Rievaulx. This quotation extends to over twenty pages in the modern edition, and exerted a great deal of influence over what became the traditional view of David in later works about Scottish history.[98] Historical treatment of David developed in the writings of later Scottish historians, and the writings of men like John Mair, George Buchanan, Hector Boece, and Bishop John Leslie ensured that by the 18th century a picture of David as a pious, justice-loving state-builder and vigorous maintainer of Scottish independence had emerged.[99]

Modern treatment[edit]

In the modern period there has been more of an emphasis on David's statebuilding and on the effects of his changes on Scottish cultural development. Lowland Scots tended to trace the origins of their culture to the marriage of David's father Máel Coluim III to Saint Margaret, a myth which had its origins in the medieval period.[100] With the development of modern historical techniques in the mid-19th century, responsibility for these developments appeared to lie more with David than his father. David assumed a principal place in the alleged destruction of the Celtic Kingdom of Scotland. Andrew Lang, in 1900, wrote that "with Alexander [I], Celtic domination ends; with David, Norman and English dominance is established".[101]

The ages of Enlightenment and Romanticism had elevated the role of races and "ethnic packages" into mainstream history, and in this context David was portrayed as hostile to the native Scots, and his reforms were seen in the light of natural, perhaps even justified, civilised Teutonic aggression towards the backward Celts.[102]

In the 20th century, several studies were devoted to Normanisation in 12th century Scotland, focusing upon and hence emphasising the changes brought about by the reign of David I. Græme Ritchie's The Normans in Scotland (1954), Archie Duncan's Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom (1974) and the many articles of G. W. S. Barrow all formed part of this historiographical trend.[103]

In the 1980s, Barrow sought a compromise between change and continuity, and argued that the reign of King David was in fact a "Balance of New and Old".[104] Such a conclusion was a natural incorporation of an underlying current in Scottish historiography which, since William F. Skene's monumental and revolutionary three-volume Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban (1876–80), had been forced to acknowledge that "Celtic Scotland" was alive and healthy for a long time after the reign of David I.[105] Michael Lynch followed and built upon Barrow's compromise solution, arguing that as David's reign progressed, his kingship became more Celtic.[106] Despite its subtitle, in 2004 in the only full volume study of David I's reign yet produced, David I: The King Who Made Scotland, its author Richard Oram further builds upon Lynch's picture, stressing continuity while placing the changes of David's reign in their context.[107]

Davidian Revolution[edit]

However, while there may be debate about the importance or extent of the historical change in David I's era, no historian doubts that it was taking place. The reason is what Barrow and Lynch both call the "Davidian Revolution".[108] David's "revolution" is held to underpin the development of later medieval Scotland, whereby the changes he inaugurated grew into most of the central institutions of the later medieval kingdom.[109]

Since Robert Bartlett's pioneering work, The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950–1350 (1993), reinforced by Moore's The First European Revolution, c.970–1215 (2000), it has become increasingly apparent that better understanding of David's "revolution" can be achieved by recognising the wider "European revolution" taking place during this period. The central idea is that from the late 10th century onwards the culture and institutions of the old Carolingian heartlands in northern France and western Germany were spreading to outlying areas, creating a more recognisable "Europe". Scotland was just one of many "outlying" areas.[110]

Government and feudalism[edit]

The widespread enfeoffment of foreign knights and the processes by which land ownership was converted from customary tenures into feudal, or otherwise legally-defined relationships, would revolutionise the way the Kingdom of Scotland was governed, as did the dispersal and installation of royal agents in the new mottes that were proliferating throughout the realm to staff newly created sheriffdoms and judiciaries for the twin purposes of law enforcement and taxation, bringing Scotland further into the "continental" model.[111]

Scotland in this period experienced innovations in governmental practices and the importation of foreign, mostly French, knights. It is to David's reign that the beginnings of feudalism are generally assigned. This is defined as "castle-building, the regular use of professional cavalry, the knight's fee" as well as "homage and fealty".[112] David established large scale feudal lordships in the west of his Cumbrian principality for the leading members of the French military entourage who kept him in power. Additionally, many smaller scale feudal lordships were created.[113]

Steps were taken during David's reign to make the government of that part of Scotland he administered more like the government of Anglo-Norman England. New sheriffdoms enabled the King to effectively administer royal demesne land. During his reign, royal sheriffs were established in the king's core personal territories; namely, in rough chronological order, at Roxburgh, Scone, Berwick-upon-Tweed, Stirling and Perth.[114] The Justiciarship too was created in David's reign. Although this institution had Anglo-Norman origins, in Scotland north of the Forth at least, it represented some form of continuity with an older office.[115]

Economy[edit]

The revenue of his English earldom and the proceeds of the silver mines at Alston allowed David to produce Scotland's first coinage. These altered the nature of trade and transformed his political image.[116]

David was a great town builder. As Prince of the Cumbrians, David founded the first two burghs of "Scotland", at Roxburgh and Berwick.[117] Burghs were settlements with defined boundaries and guaranteed trading rights, locations where the king could collect and sell the products of his cain and conveth (a payment made in lieu of providing the king hospitality).[118] David founded around 15 burghs.[119]

Perhaps nothing in David's reign compares in importance to burghs. While they could not, at first, have amounted to much more than the nucleus of an immigrant merchant class, nothing would do more to reshape the long-term economic and ethnic shape of Scotland than the burgh. These planned towns were or became English in culture and language; William of Newburgh wrote in the reign of King William the Lion, that "the towns and burghs of the Scottish realm are known to be inhabited by English";[120] as well as transforming the economy, the failure of these towns to go native would in the long term undermine the position of the native Scottish language and give birth to the idea of the Scottish Lowlands.[121]

Monastic patronage[edit]

David was one of medieval Scotland's greatest monastic patrons. In 1113, in perhaps David's first act as Prince of the Cumbrians, he founded Selkirk Abbey for the Tironensians.[122] David founded more than a dozen new monasteries in his reign, patronising various new monastic orders.[123]

Not only were such monasteries an expression of David's undoubted piety, but they also functioned to transform Scottish society. Monasteries became centres of foreign influence, and provided sources of literate men, able to serve the crown's growing administrative needs.[124] These new monasteries, and the Cistercian ones in particular, introduced new agricultural practices.[125] Cistercian labour, for instance, transformed southern Scotland into one of northern Europe's most important sources of sheep wool.[126]

Fictional portrayals[edit]

David I has been the subject of a historical novel.:[127]
David the Prince (1980) by Nigel Tranter. The novel attempts the "rehabilitation" of the monarch's image. David had often been viewed negatively by modern eyes, "because of his Norman interests and his neglect of the Celtic and Gaelic background of his country".Tranter sets out to contradict this assessment.[127] The novel covers the life of David from c. 1100 to 1153. The monarch takes "a backwards looking, patriarchal, strife-ridden country" and advances it greatly.[128]

More About King David I of Scotland:
Burial: Scone
Nickname: The Saint
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland 1124-1153

Child of David Scotland and Matilda Northumberland is:
7958210 i. Henry of Scotland, born Abt. 1114; died 12 Jun 1152; married Ada de Warenne.

15916422. William de Warenne, born Abt. 1075 in Sussex, England; died 1138. He married 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois.
15916423. Isabel de Vermandois, born Abt. 1081; died 13 Feb 1131. She was the daughter of 31832846. Hugh Magnus and 31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois.

More About William de Warenne:
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Surrey

Child of William de Warenne and Isabel de Vermandois is:
7958211 i. Ada de Warenne, born Abt. 1119; died 1178; married Henry of Scotland.

15916512. Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy, born Abt. 1065; died Sep 1107 in Grajal. He was the son of 31833024. William I and 31833025. Stephanie of Barcelona. He married 15916513. Urraca of Castile Abt. 1093 in Toledo, Spain.
15916513. Urraca of Castile, born 1082; died 08 Mar 1126 in Saldana, Spain. She was the daughter of 31833026. King Alfonso VI and 31833027. Constance of Burgundy.

More About Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy:
Burial: Cathedral of Santiago, Santiago de Compostela, Leon, Spain

Child of Raymond Burgundy and Urraca Castile is:
7958256 i. Alfonso (Ramirez) VII, born 01 Mar 1105 in Castile, Spain; died 21 Aug 1157 in Fresnada, Spain; married (1) Berengarida of Barcelona Nov 1128 in Saldana, Spain; married (2) Richilde of Poland Jul 1152.

16001222. Waltheof

More About Waltheof:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Northumberland, Huntingdon, and Northampton.

Child of Waltheof is:
8000611 i. Maud, born 1072; died 1131; married Simon de St. Liz.

16002808. Hugh Bigod, died 1177. He was the son of 32005616. Roger Le Bigod and 32005617. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil. He married 16002809. Juliana Vere.
16002809. Juliana Vere She was the daughter of 32005618. Alberic de Vere and 32005619. Aldeliza Clare.

Child of Hugh Bigod and Juliana Vere is:
8001404 i. Roger Bigod, born Abt. 1150; died Bef. 02 Aug 1221; married Ida ?.

16002814. Richard de Clare, born Abt. 1130 in Tonbridge, County Kent, England; died Abt. 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Ireland. He was the son of 32005628. Gilbert de Clare and 32005629. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont. He married 16002815. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster Abt. 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland.
16002815. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster, born Abt. 1150. She was the daughter of 32005630. King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough and 32005631. Mor O'Toole.

Notes for Richard de Clare:
Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

'Richard "Strongbow" de Clare'
Born 1130
Tonbridge, Kent, England
Died 20 April 1176
Dublin, Ireland
Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, Lord of Leinster, Justiciar of Ireland (1130 – 20 April 1176), known as Strongbow, was a Cambro-Norman lord notable for his leading role in the Norman invasion of Ireland.

He was the son of Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont. His father Gilbert died when Richard was about eighteen years old, and he inherited the title Earl of Pembroke, but had either forfeited or lost it by 1168.

[edit] Ireland

The Marriage of Aoife and Strongbow (1854) by Daniel Maclise, a romanticised depiction of the union between the Aoife MacMurrough and Strongbow in the ruins of Waterford.In 1168 Dermot MacMurrough (Daimait MacMurchada), King of Leinster, driven out of his kingdom by Turlough O'Connor (Irish Tairrdelbach mac Ruaidri Ua Conchobair), High King of Ireland with the help of Tiernan O'Rourke (Irish Tigernán Ua Ruairc), came to solicit help from Henry II.

He was pointed in the direction of Richard and other Marcher barons and knights by King Henry, who was always looking to extend his power in Ireland. Diarmuid secured the services of Richard, promising him the hand of his daughter Aoife and the succession to Leinster. An army was assembled that included Welsh archers. The army, under Raymond le Gros, took Wexford, Waterford and Dublin in 1169 and 1170, and Strongbow joined them in August 1170. The day after the capture of Waterford, he married MacMorrough's daughter Aoife of Leinster.

The success was bittersweet, as King Henry, concerned that his barons would become too powerful and independent overseas, ordered all the troops to return by Easter 1171. However, in May of that year, Diarmuid died, and Strongbow claimed the kingship of Leinster in the right of his wife. The old King's death was the signal of a general rising, and Richard barely managed to keep Roderick out of Dublin. Immediately afterwards, Richard hurried to England to solicit help from Henry II, and in return surrendered to him all his lands and castles. Henry invaded in October 1172, staying six months and putting his own men into nearly all the important places, and assumed the title Lord of Ireland. Richard kept only Kildare, and found himself again largely disenfranchised.

In 1173, Henry's sons rose against him in Normandy, and Richard went to France with the King[citation needed]. As a reward for his service he was reinstated in Leinster and made governor of Ireland[citation needed], where he faced near-constant rebellion. In 1174, he advanced into Connaught and was severely defeated, but Raymond le Gros, his chief general, re-established his supremacy in Leinster[citation needed]. After another rebellion, in 1176, Raymond took Limerick for Richard, but just at this moment of triumph, Strongbow died of an infection in his foot.[citation needed]

[edit] Legacy
Strongbow was the statesman, whereas Raymond was the soldier, of the conquest. He is vividly described by Giraldus Cambrensis as a tall and fair man, of pleasing appearance, modest in his bearing, delicate in features, of a low voice, but sage in council and the idol of his soldiers. He was buried in Dublin's Christ Church Cathedral where his alleged effigy can be viewed. Strongbow's original tomb-effigy was destroyed when the roof of the Cathedral collapsed in the 16th century. The one that is on display now actually bears the coat of arms of the Earls of Kildare and dates from c.15th century.

He left a young son Gilbert who died in 1185 while still a minor, and a daughter Isabel. King Henry II promised Isabel in marriage to William the Marshal together with her father's lands and title. Strongbow's widow, Aoife, lived on to 1188, when she is last found in a charter.

Richard also held the title of Lord Marshal of England.

It is as a result of Welsh settlers remaining behind after Strongbow's expedition that certain Irish surnames such as "Walsh" and "Wogan" are said to originate.

Name Birth Death Notes
By Aoife of Leinster (Eva MacMurrough) (1145–1188), married 29 August 1170, daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, King of Leinster, and More O'Toole.
Isabel de Clare 1172 1240 m. Aug 1189, Sir William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, Lord Marshal, son of John Fitz Gilbert, Marshal (Marechal) of England, and Sibylla of Salisbury.
Gilbert de Striguil (Chepstow), 3rd Earl of Pembroke 1173 1185 Inherited title from father but died as a minor. The title then went to his sister's husband on marriage.
By an unknown mistress
Basile de Clare 1156 1203 m. [1], 1172, Robert de Quincy. m. [2] 1173, Raymond Fitzgerald, known as Raymond le Gros [1], Constable of Leinster. m. [3] 1188, Geoffrey Fitz Robert, Baron of Kells.

[edit] See also
The Song of Dermot and the Earl
De Lacy

[edit] References
This article incorporates text from the Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain.

"Dairmait & Strongbow" TV Documentary, akajava films (irl)
O Croinin, Daibhi. (1995) Early Medieval Ireland 400-1200. Longman Press: London and New York, pp. 6, 281, 287, 289.
WEIS, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700, Lines: 66–26, 75–7, 261–30

More About Richard de Clare:
Burial: Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin, Ireland
Nickname: Strongbow
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Pembroke

Child of Richard de Clare and Aoife Leinster is:
8001407 i. Isabel de Clare, born Abt. 1172; died 1220; married William Marshal Aug 1189 in London, England.

16002976. King Louis VII, born 1120; died 18 Sep 1180 in Paris, France. He was the son of 7956492. King Louis VI of France and 7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne. He married 16002977. Adela 18 Oct 1160.
16002977. Adela, born Abt. 1140; died 04 Jul 1206 in Paris, France.

Notes for King Louis VII:
Louis VII of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Louis VII the Young
King of the Franks (more...)

Louis VII the Young of France
Reign As co-King: 25 October 1131 – 1 August 1137
As senior King: 1 August 1137 – 18 September 1180
Coronation 25 October 1131, Cathedral of Reims
Titles Jure uxoris Duke of Aquitaine (1137–52)
Born 1120
Died September 18, 1180
Place of death Saint-Pont, Allier
Buried Saint Denis Basilica
Predecessor Louis VI
Successor Philip II Augustus
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine (1122–1204)
Constance of Castile (1141–1160)
Adèle of Champagne (1140–1206)
Offspring Marie, Countess of Champagne (1145–98)
Alix, Countess of Blois (1151–97/98)
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary (1158–97)
Alys, Countess of the Vexin (1160–1220)
Philip Augustus (1165-1223)
Agnes, Byzantine Empress (1171–1240)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Louis VI of France (1081–1137)
Mother Adélaide of Maurienne (1092–1154)
Louis VII, called the Younger or the Young (French: Louis le Jeune; 1120 – 18 September 1180), was King of France, the son and successor of Louis VI (hence his nickname). He ruled from 1137 until his death. He was a member of the House of Capet. His reign was dominated by feudal struggles (in particular with the Angevin family), and saw the beginning of the long feud between France and England. It also saw the beginning of construction on Notre-Dame de Paris and the disastrous Second Crusade.

[edit] Early life
Louis VII was born in 1120, the second son of Louis VI of France and Adelaide of Maurienne. As a younger son, Louis VII had been raised to follow the ecclesiastical path. He unexpectedly became the heir to the throne of France after the accidental death of his older brother, Philip, in 1131. A well-learned and exceptionally devout man, Louis VII was better suited for life as a priest than as a monarch.

In his youth, he spent much time in Saint-Denis, where he built a friendship with the Abbot Suger which was to serve him well in his early years as king.

[edit] Early reign
In the same year he was crowned King of France, Louis VII was married on 22 July 1137 to Eleanor of Aquitaine, heiress of William X of Aquitaine. The pairing of the monkish Louis VII and the high-spirited Eleanor was doomed to failure; she once reportedly declared that she had thought to marry a King, only to find she'd married a monk. They had only two daughters, Marie and Alix.

In the first part of Louis VII's reign he was vigorous and jealous of his prerogatives, but after his Crusade his piety limited his ability to become an effective statesman. His accession was marked by no disturbances, save the uprisings of the burgesses of Orléans and of Poitiers, who wished to organize communes. But soon he came into violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. The archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the King supported as candidate the chancellor Cadurc, against the Pope's nominee Pierre de la Chatre, swearing upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the King's lands.

Louis VII then became involved in a war with Theobald II of Champagne, by permitting Raoul I of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife, Theobald II's niece, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen of France. Champagne also sided with the Pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis VII was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames. Overcome with guilt, and humiliated by ecclesiastical contempt, Louis admitted defeat, removing his armies from Champagne and returning them to Theobald, accepting Pierre de la Chatre, and shunning Ralph and Petronilla. Desiring to atone for his sins, he then declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade. Bernard of Clairvaux assured its popularity by his preaching at Vezelay (Easter 1146).

Meanwhile in 1144, Geoffrey the Handsome, Count of Anjou, completed his conquest of Normandy. In exchange for being recognised as Duke of Normandy by Louis, Geoffrey surrendered half of the Vexin — a region considered vital to Norman security — to Louis. Considered a clever move by Louis at the time, it would later prove yet another step towards Angevin power.

Raymond of Poitiers welcoming Louis VII in Antioch.In June 1147 Louis VII and his queen, Eleanor, set out from Metz, Lorraine, on the overland route to Syria. Just beyond Laodicea the French army was ambushed by Turks. The French were bombarded by arrows and heavy stones, the Turks swarmed down from the mountains and the massacre began. The historian Odo of Deuil reported:

During the fighting the King [Louis] lost his small and famous royal guard, but he remained in good heart and nimbly and courageously scaled the side of the mountain by gripping the tree roots … The enemy climbed after him, hoping to capture him, and the enemy in the distance continued to fire arrows at him. But God willed that his cuirass should protect him from the arrows, and to prevent himself from being captured he defended the crag with his bloody sword, cutting off many heads and hands.
Louis VII and his army finally reached the Holy Land in 1148. His queen Eleanor supported her uncle, Raymond of Antioch, and prevailed upon Louis to help Antioch against Aleppo. But Louis VII's interest lay in Jerusalem, and so he slipped out of Antioch in secret. He united with Conrad III of Germany and King Baldwin III of Jerusalem to lay siege to Damascus; this ended in disaster and the project was abandoned. Louis VII decided to leave the Holy Land, despite the protests of Eleanor, who still wanted to help her doomed uncle Raymond of Antioch. Louis VII and the French army returned home in 1149.

[edit] A shift in the status quo
The expedition came to a great cost to the royal treasury and military. It also precipitated a conflict with Eleanor, leading to the annulment of their marriage at the council of Beaugency (March 1152). The pretext of kinship was the basis for annulment; in fact, it owed more to the state of hostility between the two, and the decreasing odds that their marriage would produce a male heir to the throne of France. Eleanor subsequently married Henry, Count of Anjou, the future Henry II of England, in the following May, giving him the duchy of Aquitaine, three daughters, and five sons. Louis VII led an ineffective war against Henry for having married without the authorization of his suzerain; the result was a humiliation for the enemies of Henry and Eleanor, who saw their troops routed, their lands ravaged, and their property stolen. Louis reacted by coming down with a fever, and returned to the Ile de France.

In 1154 Louis VII married Constance of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII of Castile. She, too, failed to give him a son and heir, bearing only two daughters, Margaret and Alys.

Louis having produced no sons by 1157, Henry II of England began to believe that he might never do so, and that consequently the succession of France would be left in question. Determined to secure a claim for his family, he sent the Chancellor, Thomas Becket, to press for a marriage between Princess Marguerite and Henry's heir, also called Henry. Louis, surprisingly, agreed to this proposal, and by the Treaty of Gisors (1158) betrothed the young pair, giving as a dowry the Norman Vexin and Gisors.

Constance died in childbirth on 4 October 1160, and five weeks later Louis VII married Adela of Champagne. Henry II, to counterbalance the advantage this would give the King of France, had the marriage of their children (Henry "the Young King" and Marguerite) celebrated at once. Louis understood the danger of the growing Angevin power; however, through indecision and lack of fiscal and military resources compared to Henry II's, he failed to oppose Angevin hegemony effectively. One of his few successes, in 1159, was his trip to Toulouse to aid Raymond V, the Count of the city who had been attacked by Henry II: after he entered into the city with a small escort, claiming to be visiting the Countess his sister, Henry declared that he could not attack the city whilst his liege lord was inside, and went home.

[edit] Diplomacy
At the same time the emperor Frederick I (1152–1190) in the east was making good the imperial claims on Arles. When the schism broke out, Louis VII took the part of the Pope Alexander III, the enemy of Frederick I, and after two comical failures of Frederick I to meet Louis VII at Saint Jean de Losne (on 29 August and 22 September 1162), Louis VII definitely gave himself up to the cause of Alexander III, who lived at Sens from 1163 to 1165. Alexander III gave the King, in return for his loyal support, the golden rose.

More importantly for French — and English — history would be his support for Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whom he tried to reconcile with Henry II. Louis sided with Becket as much to damage Henry as out of piousness — yet even he grew irritated with the stubbornness of the archbishop, asking when Becket refused Henry's conciliations, "Do you wish to be more than a Saint?"

He also supported Henry's rebellious sons, and encouraged Plantagenet disunity by making Henry's sons, rather than Henry himself, the feudal overlords of the Angevin territories in France; but the rivalry amongst Henry's sons and Louis's own indecisiveness broke up the coalition (1173–1174) between them. Finally, in 1177, the Pope intervened to bring the two Kings to terms at Vitry.

Finally, nearing the end of his life, Louis' third wife bore him a son and heir, Philip II Augustus. Louis had him crowned at Reims in 1179, in the Capetian tradition (Philip would in fact be the last King so crowned). Already stricken with paralysis, King Louis VII himself was not able to be present at the ceremony. He died on September 18, 1180 at the Abbey at Saint-Pont, Allier and is interred in Saint Denis Basilica.

More About King Louis VII:
Burial: Notre-Dame-de-Barabeau, near Fontainbleau, France
Nickname: Le Jeune or The Young
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1131, King of France

Child of Louis and Adela is:
8001488 i. King Philip II Augustus, born 23 Aug 1165 in Gonesse, France; died 14 Jul 1223 in Mantes, France; married Isabella of Hainaut 28 Apr 1180 in Bapaume.

Generation No. 25

31825920. Count Geoffroy II, born Abt. 1000 in Chateau Landon, France; died 01 Apr 1046 in Anjou, France. He was the son of 63651840. Foulques III and 63651841. Hildegarde. He married 31825921. Ermengarde de Anjou Abt. 1035 in France.
31825921. Ermengarde de Anjou, born Abt. 1018 in Anjou, France; died 18 Mar 1076 in Anjou, France.

More About Count Geoffroy II:
Title (Facts Pg): Count Gastinois

More About Ermengarde de Anjou:
Title (Facts Pg): Countess Of Anjou and Gastinois

Child of Geoffroy and Ermengarde de Anjou is:
15912960 i. Count Foulques IV, born Abt. 1033 in Anjou, France; died 14 Apr 1109 in Anjou, France; married Hildegarde de Baugency.

31825928. Robert I, born Abt. 1005; died 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea. He was the son of 63651856. Richard II and 63651857. Judith of Brittany. He married 31825929. Arlette (Herleve).
31825929. Arlette (Herleve) She was the daughter of 63651858. Fulbert.

More About Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Normandy

Children of Robert and Arlette (Herleve) are:
15912964 i. King William I, born Abt. 1027 in Failaise, France; died 09 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; married Matilda of Flanders.
ii. Adelaide of Normandy, born Abt. 1030; married (1) Lambert

More About Lambert:
Title (Facts Pg): Count de Lens (Sens)

31825930. Baldwin V, born 1012; died 01 Sep 1067 in Lille, Flanders. He was the son of 63651860. Count Baldwin IV de Lille. He married 31825931. Adele 1028.
31825931. Adele, born Abt. 1013 in France; died 08 Jan 1079. She was the daughter of 63651862. King Robert II and 63651863. Constance of Provence.

More About Baldwin V:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Flanders

Child of Baldwin and Adele is:
15912965 i. Matilda of Flanders, born 1032; died 03 Nov 1083; married King William I.

31825932. King Duncan I Mac Crinan, born Abt. 1001; died 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin. He was the son of 63651864. Crinan and 63651865. Bethoc (Beatrix).

Notes for King Duncan I Mac Crinan:
Duncan I of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Duncan I
(Donnchad mac Crínáin)
King of Scots

Reign 1034–1040
Birthplace Scotland
Died August 14, 1040 (aged 38)[1]
Place of death Pitgaveny, near Elgin
Buried Iona ?
Predecessor Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda)
Successor Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich)
Consort Suthen
Offspring Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada)
Donalbane (Domnall Bán mac Donnchada)
Royal House Dunkeld
Father Crínán of Dunkeld
Mother Bethóc
Donnchad mac Crínáin (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Crìonain)[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick"[3] (died 14 or 15 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba). He was son of Crínán, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethóc, daughter of king Malcolm II of Scotland (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda).

Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or tánaise as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

Another claim by Fordun, that Duncan married the sister, daughter or cousin of Sigurd the Dane, Earl of Northumbria, appears to be equally unreliable. An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1057 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bán, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Máel Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich) is recorded as his dux, literally duke, but in the context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth was the power behind the throne.[8]

In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, traditionally seen as Macbeth's domain. There he was killed, at Pitgaveny near Elgin, by his own men led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[9]

[edit] Depictions in fiction
Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in Macbeth by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

[edit] Notes
^ a b Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)".
^ Donnchad mac Crínáin is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 101.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 33.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 40.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 37.
^ Oram, David I, p. 233, n. 26: the identification is from the Orkneyinga saga but Máel Muire's grandson Máel Coluim, Earl of Atholl is known to have married Donald III's granddaughter Hextilda.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, pp. 33–34.
^ Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)"; the date is from Marianus Scotus and the killing is recorded by the Annals of Tigernach.

[edit] References

More About King Duncan I Mac Crinan:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1034 - 1040, King of Scots

Child of King Duncan I Mac Crinan is:
15912966 i. Malcolm III Canmore, born Abt. 1031; died 13 Nov 1093 in Siege of Alnwick Castle; married St. Margaret of England 1069 in Dunfermline, Scotland.

31825934. Prince Edward the Atheling, born 1016; died 1057 in London, England. He was the son of 63651868. King Edmund II Ironside and 63651869. Ealgyth. He married 31825935. Agatha von Braunshweig Abt. 1043.
31825935. Agatha von Braunshweig She was the daughter of 63651870. Ludolf.

Child of Edward Atheling and Agatha von Braunshweig is:
15912967 i. St. Margaret of England, born Abt. 1045; died 16 Nov 1093; married Malcolm III Canmore 1069 in Dunfermline, Scotland.

31825952. Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer, born 1030; died 1089. He was the son of 63651904. Count Geofroi Taillefer and 63651905. Petronille of Archiac. He married 31825953. Condo.
31825953. Condo She was the daughter of 63651906. Ounorman Vagena.

More About Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1048 - 1089, Count of Angouleme and Archiac

Child of Foulques/ Taillefer and Condo is:
15912976 i. Count William III Taillefer, died Abt. 1120; married Vidapont de Benauges.

31825954. Amalric/ Amanieu de Benauges

Child of Amalric/ Amanieu de Benauges is:
15912977 i. Vidapont de Benauges, married Count William III Taillefer.

31825968. King Henry I of France, born 1006 in Bourgogne, France; died 04 Aug 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, near Orleans, France. He was the son of 63651862. King Robert II and 63651863. Constance of Provence. He married 31825969. Anna of Kiev 19 May 1051 in Reims, France.
31825969. Anna of Kiev, born Abt. 1036; died 1075. She was the daughter of 63651938. Prince Yaroslav I and 63651939. Princess Ingegerd.

Notes for King Henry I of France:
Henry I of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry I
King of the Franks (more...)

Reign As co-King: 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
As senior King: 20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
Titles Duke of Burgundy (1016 – 1032)
Born 4 May 1008(1008-05-04)
Birthplace Reims, France
Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
Place of death Vitry-en-Brie, France
Buried Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
Predecessor Robert II
Successor Philip I
Consort Matilda of Frisia (d.1044)
Anne of Kiev (between 1024 and 1032 – 1075)
Offspring Philip I (1052 – 1108)
Hugh the Great, Count of Vermandois (1053 – 1101)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Robert II (March 27, 972 – July 20, 1031)
Mother Constance of Arles (973 - July 25, 1034)
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians

Henry I
Philip I
Hugh, Count of Vermandois
Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of France from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its lowest point in terms of size during his reign and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

[edit] Reign
A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034). He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral in Reims on May 14, 1027, in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling. In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy which his father had given him in 1016.

In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-ès-Dunes near Caen.

A few years later, when William, who was cousin to King Edward the Confessor of England (1042–66), married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, Henry feared William's potential power. In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry went to war to try to conquer Normandy from William, but on both occasions he was defeated. Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal. In October 1048, the two Henries met again, but the subject of this meeting eludes us. The final meeting took place in May 1056. It concerned disputes over Lorraine. The debate over the duchy became so heated that the king of France challenged his German counterpart to single combat. The emperor, however, was not so much a warrior and he fled in the night. But Henry did not get Lorraine.

King Henry I died on August 4, 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Saint Denis Basilica. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry I's Queen, Anne of Kiev, ruled as regent.

He was also Duke of Burgundy from 1016 to 1032, when he abdicated the duchy to his brother Robert Capet.

Marriages and family
Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of the Emperor Conrad II (1024–39), but she died prematurely in 1034. Henry I then married Matilda, daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of Frisia, but she died in 1044, following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry I married Anne of Kiev on May 19, 1051. They had four children:

Philip I (May 23, 1052 – July 30, 1108)
Emma (1054–?)
Robert (c. 1055–c. 1060)
Hugh the Great (1057–1102)

[edit] Sources
Vajay, S. Mathilde, reine de France inconnue (Journal des savants), 1971

More About King Henry I of France:
Burial: St. Denis
Title (Facts Pg): King of France

Notes for Anna of Kiev:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Anne of Kiev or Anna Yaroslavna (between 1024 and 1032 – 1075), daughter of Yaroslav I of Kiev and his wife Ingegerd Olofsdotter, was the queen consort of France as the wife of Henry I, and regent for her son Philip I.

After the death of his first wife, Matilda, King Henry searched the courts of Europe for a suitable bride, but could not locate a princess who was not related to him within illegal degrees of kinship. At last he sent an embassy to distant Kiev, which returned with Anne (also called Agnes or Anna). Anne and Henry were married at the cathedral of Reims on May 19, 1051. They had three sons:

Anne of KievPhilip (May 23, 1052 – July 30, 1108) - Anne is credited with bringing the name Philip to Western Europe. She imported this Greek name (Philippos, from philos (love) and hippos (horse), meaning "the one that love horses") from her Eastern Orthodox culture.
Hugh (1057 – October 18, 1102) - called the Great or Magnus, later Count of Crépi, who married the heiress of Vermandois and died on crusade in Tarsus, Cilicia.
Robert (c. 1055–c. 1060)
For six years after Henry's death in 1060, she served as regent for Philip, who was only seven at the time. She was the first queen of France to serve as regent. Her co-regent was Count Baldwin V of Flanders. Anne was a literate woman, rare for the time, but there was some opposition to her as regent on the grounds that her mastery of French was less than fluent.

A year after the king's death, Anne, acting as regent, took a passionate fancy for Count Ralph III of Valois, a man whose political ambition encouraged him to repudiate his wife to marry Anne in 1062. Accused of adultery, Ralph's wife appealed to Pope Alexander II, who excommunicated the couple. The young king Philip forgave his mother, which was just as well, since he was to find himself in a very similar predicament in the 1090s. Ralph died in September 1074, at which time Anne returned to the French court. She died in 1075, was buried at Villiers Abbey, La-Ferte-Alais, Essonne and her obits were celebrated on September 5.

Preceded by
Matilda of Frisia Queen of France
1051 – 1060 Succeeded by
Bertha of Holland

[edit] Note
In 1717, Tsar Peter the Great stopped in the cathedral in Rheims where the French monarchs were crowned. He was shown the missal on which all French kings since the 11th century swore their coronation oaths. To everyone's surprise, he began reading from the missal which was written in Old Church Slavonic, the ancestor of literary Russian.

Anna had brought the missal with her from Kiev to the Church where she and Louis had taken their vows. All French monarchs, save the Bonapartes, were crowned after swearing their oaths on it.

[edit] Sources
Bauthier, Robert-Henri. Anne de Kiev reine de France et la politique royale au Xe siècle, revue des Etudes Slaves, Vol. 57, 1985

Children of Henry France and Anna Kiev are:
15912984 i. King Philip I of France, born 23 May 1052; died 29 Jul 1108; married Bertha of Holland 1072.
ii. Hugh Magnus, born 1057; died 18 Nov 1102; married Adelaide of Vermandois Abt. 1080; born Abt. 1065; died Abt. 1121.

31832842. Waltheof II He married 31832843. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens.
31832843. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens She was the daughter of 63665687. Adelaide of Normandy.

More About Waltheof II:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntingdon, Northumberland, and Northampton

Child of Waltheof and Judith Lens is:
15916421 i. Matilda of Northumberland, born Abt. 1075; died 1131; married (1) Simon de St. Liz; married (2) King David I of Scotland Abt. 1108.

31832846. Hugh Magnus, born 1057; died 18 Nov 1102. He was the son of 31825968. King Henry I of France and 31825969. Anna of Kiev. He married 31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois Abt. 1080.
31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois, born Abt. 1065; died Abt. 1121. She was the daughter of 63665694. Herbert IV.

Child of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide Vermandois is:
15916423 i. Isabel de Vermandois, born Abt. 1081; died 13 Feb 1131; married (1) William de Warenne; married (2) Robert de Bellomont (Beaumont) 1096.

31833024. William I He married 31833025. Stephanie of Barcelona.
31833025. Stephanie of Barcelona

More About William I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Burgundy

Child of William and Stephanie Barcelona is:
15916512 i. Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy, born Abt. 1065; died Sep 1107 in Grajal; married Urraca of Castile Abt. 1093 in Toledo, Spain.

31833026. King Alfonso VI, born Jun 1040; died 30 Jun 1109 in Toledo, Spain. He was the son of 63666052. King Ferdinand I and 63666053. Sancha. He married 31833027. Constance of Burgundy.
31833027. Constance of Burgundy, born Abt. 1050.

More About King Alfonso VI:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Castile and Leon

Child of Alfonso and Constance Burgundy is:
15916513 i. Urraca of Castile, born 1082; died 08 Mar 1126 in Saldana, Spain; married Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy Abt. 1093 in Toledo, Spain.

32005616. Roger Le Bigod, died Abt. 1107 in probably County Norfolk, England. He married 32005617. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil.
32005617. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil She was the daughter of 64011234. Hugh de Grantesmesnil.

Child of Roger Le Bigod and Adeliza de Grantesmesnil is:
16002808 i. Hugh Bigod, died 1177; married Juliana Vere.

32005618. Alberic de Vere He married 32005619. Aldeliza Clare.
32005619. Aldeliza Clare

Child of Alberic de Vere and Aldeliza Clare is:
16002809 i. Juliana Vere, married Hugh Bigod.

32005628. Gilbert de Clare, born Abt. 1100; died Abt. 06 Jan 1148. He married 32005629. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont Abt. 1129.
32005629. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont, born Abt. 1114; died Aft. 1172. She was the daughter of 64011258. Robert de Bellomont (Beaumont) and 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois.

More About Gilbert de Clare:
Burial: Tintern Abbey
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Pembroke

Child of Gilbert de Clare and Isabel de Beaumont is:
16002814 i. Richard de Clare, born Abt. 1130 in Tonbridge, County Kent, England; died Abt. 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Ireland; married Aoife (Eve) of Leinster Abt. 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland.

32005630. King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough, born Abt. 1100; died 01 Jan 1171 in Ferns, Ireland. He was the son of 64011260. King Donnchad MacMurchada and 64011261. Sadb. He married 32005631. Mor O'Toole.
32005631. Mor O'Toole She was the daughter of 64011262. Muirchertach Ua Tuathail.

More About King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1141 - 1166, King of Leinster

Child of Diarmait MacMurrough and Mor O'Toole is:
16002815 i. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster, born Abt. 1150; married Richard de Clare Abt. 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland.

Generation No. 26

63651840. Foulques III, born Abt. 956; died 22 May 1040 in Anjou, France. He was the son of 127303680. Geoffroy Anjou and 127303681. Adelaide de Vermandois. He married 63651841. Hildegarde Abt. 1000.
63651841. Hildegarde, born Abt. 964; died 01 Apr 1046.

More About Foulques III:
Nickname: Le Nour

Child of Foulques and Hildegarde is:
31825920 i. Count Geoffroy II, born Abt. 1000 in Chateau Landon, France; died 01 Apr 1046 in Anjou, France; married Ermengarde de Anjou Abt. 1035 in France.

63651856. Richard II, born Abt. 958 in Normandy, France; died 28 Aug 1026 in Fecamp, France?. He was the son of 127303712. Duke Richard I and 127303713. Lady Gunnora. He married 63651857. Judith of Brittany Abt. 1000.
63651857. Judith of Brittany, born 982; died 1017. She was the daughter of 127303714. Count of Brittany Conan I and 127303715. Ermengarde of Anjou.

More About Richard II:
Nickname: The Good
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Normandy

Child of Richard and Judith Brittany is:
31825928 i. Robert I, born Abt. 1005; died 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea; married Arlette (Herleve).

63651858. Fulbert, died in Falaise, France?.

Child of Fulbert is:
31825929 i. Arlette (Herleve), married Robert I.

63651860. Count Baldwin IV de Lille, born Abt. 969; died 30 May 1036. He was the son of 127303720. Count Baldwin III.

More About Count Baldwin IV de Lille:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Flanders

Child of Count Baldwin IV de Lille is:
31825930 i. Baldwin V, born 1012; died 01 Sep 1067 in Lille, Flanders; married Adele 1028.

63651862. King Robert II, born 27 Mar 972 in Orleans, France; died 20 Jul 1031 in Meulan, France. He was the son of 127303724. King Hugh Capet and 127303725. Adelaide. He married 63651863. Constance of Provence 1002.
63651863. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 986; died 25 Jul 1032 in Meulan, France. She was the daughter of 127303726. Count William II and 127303727. Adelaide.

More About King Robert II:
Burial: St. Denis
Nickname: The Pious
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 996, King of France

Children of Robert and Constance Provence are:
31825968 i. King Henry I of France, born 1006 in Bourgogne, France; died 04 Aug 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, near Orleans, France; married Anna of Kiev 19 May 1051 in Reims, France.
ii. Robert, born Abt. 1011; died 21 Mar 1076.

More About Robert:
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Burgundy

31825931 iii. Adele, born Abt. 1013 in France; died 08 Jan 1079; married Baldwin V 1028.

63651864. Crinan, born 978; died 1045. He married 63651865. Bethoc (Beatrix) 1000.
63651865. Bethoc (Beatrix), born Abt. 984. She was the daughter of 127303730. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland).

Notes for Crinan:
Crínán of Dunkeld
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Crínán of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the lay abbot of the diocese of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crínán was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty who would rule Scotland until the later 13th century.

Crinán was married to Bethoc, daughter of King Malcolm II of Scotland (reigned 1005-1034). As Malcolm II had no son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethóc, and Crinán's eldest son Donnchad I (reigned 1034-1040), became King of Scots. Some sources indicate that Malcolm II designated Duncan as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

Crinán's second son, Maldred of Allerdale, held the title of Lord of Cumbria. It is said that from him, the Earls of Dunbar, for example Patrick Dunbar, 9th Earl of Dunbar, descend in unbroken male line.

Crinán was killed in battle in 1045 at Dunkeld.

[edit] Crinán as Lay Abbot of Dunkeld
The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. Probably originally constructed as a simple group of wattle huts, the monastery - or at least its church - was rebuilt in the 9th century by Kenneth I of Scotland (reigned 843-858). Caustantín of the Picts brought Scotland's share of the relics of Columba from Iona to Dunkeld at the same time others were taken to Kells in Ireland, to protect them from Viking raids. Dunkeld became the prime bishopric in eastern Scotland until supplanted in importance by St Andrews since the 10th century.

While the title of Hereditary Lay Abbot was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinán does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may be re-used from an earlier building, and two stone 9th century-10th century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

More About Crinan:
Title (Facts Pg): Lay Abbot of Dunkeld, Governor of the Scottish Islands

Child of Crinan and Bethoc (Beatrix) is:
31825932 i. King Duncan I Mac Crinan, born Abt. 1001; died 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin.

63651868. King Edmund II Ironside, born 989; died 30 Nov 1016 in London, England. He was the son of 127303736. Aethelred II and 127303737. Alfflaed. He married 63651869. Ealgyth Aug 1015.
63651869. Ealgyth

More About King Edmund II Ironside:
Appointed/Elected: 23 Apr 1016, King of the English

Child of Edmund Ironside and Ealgyth is:
31825934 i. Prince Edward the Atheling, born 1016; died 1057 in London, England; married Agatha von Braunshweig Abt. 1043.

63651870. Ludolf

More About Ludolf:
Title (Facts Pg): Margrave of W. Friesland

Child of Ludolf is:
31825935 i. Agatha von Braunshweig, married Prince Edward the Atheling Abt. 1043.

63651904. Count Geofroi Taillefer, born Abt. 1014; died 1048. He was the son of 127303808. Count William II Taillefer and 127303809. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle. He married 63651905. Petronille of Archiac.
63651905. Petronille of Archiac, died Aft. 1048. She was the daughter of 127303810. Mainard d'Archiac.

More About Count Geofroi Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1030 - 1048, Count of Angouleme

Children of Geofroi Taillefer and Petronille Archiac are:
i. Geofroi
ii. Arnold
iii. Guillame Taillefer
iv. Aymar
31825952 v. Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer, born 1030; died 1089; married Condo.

63651906. Ounorman Vagena

Child of Ounorman Vagena is:
31825953 i. Condo, married Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer.

63651938. Prince Yaroslav I, born Abt. 978 in Kiev, Ukraine; died 1054. He was the son of 127303876. St. Vladimir I and 127303877. Rognieda of Polotsk. He married 63651939. Princess Ingegerd Feb 1019.
63651939. Princess Ingegerd, born Abt. 1001 in ?Uppsala, Sweden; died 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Russia. She was the daughter of 127303878. King Olaf III Eriksson and 127303879. Astrid.

Notes for Prince Yaroslav I:
Yaroslav I the Wise
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Yaroslav I the Wise (c. 978 in Kiev - February 20, 1054 in Kiev) (East Slavic: ??????? ??????; Christian name: George; Old Norse: Jarizleifr) was thrice Grand Prince of Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached a zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.

[edit] His way to the throne

Early years of Yaroslav's life are enshrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk, although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce with Rogneda and his marriage to Anna Porphyrogeneta, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogeneta herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse Sagas under the name of Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his relics.

In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov the Great but was transferred to Novgorod the Great, as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, Yaroslav's) on the Volga. His relations with father were apparently strained, and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death prevented a war.

During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaus I of Poland. During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris and Gleb, Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered. The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders, while the Saga of Eymund is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris's assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav.

Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland. But Svyatopolk returned with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law Duke Boleslaus of Poland, seized Kiev and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. In 1019, Yaroslav eventually prevailed over Svyatopolk and established his rule over Kiev. One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to regain the throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation for the Novgorod Republic was laid. The Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than other Kievan princes and the princely residence in the city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named the Yaroslavovo Dvorishche after him. It is thought that it was at that period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the East Slavic lands, the Yaroslav's Justice, better known as Russkaya Pravda.

[edit] His reign

The Ukrainian hryvnia represents Yaroslav.Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor and later Russian historians often represented him as a model of virtue and styled him the Wise. A less appealing side of his personality may be revealed by the fact that he imprisoned his younger brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Tmutarakan, whose distant realm bordered on the Northern Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Thereupon Yaroslav and Mstislav divided Kievan Rus: the area stretching left from the Dnieper, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030 he reconquered from the Poles Red Rus, and concluded an alliance with king Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he conquered the Estonian fortress of Tarbatu, built his own fort in that place, which went by the name of Yuriev (after St George, or Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunia to pay annual tribute.

One of many statues of Yaroslav holding the Russkaya Pravda in his hand. See another image here.In 1043 Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir and general Vyshata. Although the Rus' navy was defeated, Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersones.

To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Boguslav, Kaniv, Korsun, and Pereyaslav. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. Other celebrated monuments of his reign, such as the Golden Gates of Kiev, have since perished.

Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Russian monk Ilarion proclaimed the metropolitan of Kiev, thus challenging old Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Ilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old Russian literature.

[edit] Family life and posterity
In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden, and gave Ladoga to her as a marriage gift. There are good reasons to believe that before that time he had been married to a woman named Anna, of disputed extraction.[citation needed]

In the Saint Sophia Cathedral, one may see a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingigerd was known in Rus), their five daughters and five sons. Yaroslav married three of his daughters to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court: Elizabeth to Harald III of Norway (who had attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire); Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary, and the youngest daughter Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France and was the regent of France during their son's minority. Another daughter may have been the Agatha who married Edward the Exile, heir to the throne of England and was the mother of Edgar Ætheling and St. Margaret of Scotland.

Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya), and 6 sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav, Sviatoslav, and Vsevolod—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor of Volynia and Vyacheslav of Smolensk.

[edit] Sources
Martin, Janet (1995). Medieval Russia, 980-1584. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-36276-8.
Nazarenko, A. V. (2001). Drevniaia Rus' na mezhdunarodnykh putiakh: mezhdistsiplinarnye ocherki kul'turnykh, torgovykh, politicheskikh sviazei IX-XII vekov (in Russian). Moscow: Russian History Institute. ISBN 5-7859-0085-8.

More About Prince Yaroslav I:
Nickname: The Wise
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

Children of Yaroslav and Ingegerd are:
i. Prince Isjaslav I, born 1025; died 1078.

More About Prince Isjaslav I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

ii. Prince Wsevolod I, born 1030; died 1093.

More About Prince Wsevolod I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

31825969 iii. Anna of Kiev, born Abt. 1036; died 1075; married King Henry I of France 19 May 1051 in Reims, France.

63665687. Adelaide of Normandy, born Abt. 1030. She was the daughter of 31825928. Robert I and 31825929. Arlette (Herleve).

Child of Adelaide of Normandy is:
31832843 i. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens, married Waltheof II.

63665694. Herbert IV

Child of Herbert IV is:
31832847 i. Adelaide of Vermandois, born Abt. 1065; died Abt. 1121; married Hugh Magnus Abt. 1080.

63666052. King Ferdinand I, born Abt. 1016; died 27 Dec 1065. He was the son of 127332104. Sancho Garces III and 127332105. Munia Mayor. He married 63666053. Sancha 1032.
63666053. Sancha, born Abt. 1013; died 13 Dec 1067.

More About King Ferdinand I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Leon and Castile

Child of Ferdinand and Sancha is:
31833026 i. King Alfonso VI, born Jun 1040; died 30 Jun 1109 in Toledo, Spain; married Constance of Burgundy.

64011234. Hugh de Grantesmesnil

Child of Hugh de Grantesmesnil is:
32005617 i. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil, married Roger Le Bigod.

64011258. Robert de Bellomont (Beaumont), born Abt. 1046; died 05 Jun 1118 in Preaux, Normandy, France. He married 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois 1096.
15916423. Isabel de Vermandois, born Abt. 1081; died 13 Feb 1131. She was the daughter of 31832846. Hugh Magnus and 31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois.

Children of Robert (Beaumont) and Isabel de Vermandois are:
i. Sir Robert de Beaumont, born 1104; died 05 Apr 1168.

More About Sir Robert de Beaumont:
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Leicester

32005629 ii. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont, born Abt. 1114; died Aft. 1172; married Gilbert de Clare Abt. 1129.

64011260. King Donnchad MacMurchada, born Abt. 1065; died 1115. He was the son of 128022520. Murchad. He married 64011261. Sadb.
64011261. Sadb She was the daughter of 128022522. MacBrice.

More About King Donnchad MacMurchada:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Dublin

Child of Donnchad MacMurchada and Sadb is:
32005630 i. King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough, born Abt. 1100; died 01 Jan 1171 in Ferns, Ireland; married Mor O'Toole.

64011262. Muirchertach Ua Tuathail

Child of Muirchertach Ua Tuathail is:
32005631 i. Mor O'Toole, married King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough.

Generation No. 27

127303680. Geoffroy Anjou, died 21 Jul 987. He married 127303681. Adelaide de Vermandois.
127303681. Adelaide de Vermandois, born Abt. 934 in Vermandois, Normandy, France; died Abt. 982. She was the daughter of 254607362. Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy and 254607363. Ermengarde.

More About Geoffroy Anjou:
Nickname: Grisegonnelle
Title (Facts Pg): Count Of Anjou, Senescal of France

Child of Geoffroy Anjou and Adelaide de Vermandois is:
63651840 i. Foulques III, born Abt. 956; died 22 May 1040 in Anjou, France; married Hildegarde Abt. 1000.

127303712. Duke Richard I, born Abt. 933 in Fecamp, Normandy, France; died 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, Normandy, France. He was the son of 254607424. Duke William I and 254607425. Sprota of Brittany. He married 127303713. Lady Gunnora.
127303713. Lady Gunnora, born in Denmark.

More About Duke Richard I:
Event: 987, Helped place his brother-in-law, Hugh Capet, on the French throne.
Nickname: The Fearless
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Duke of Normandy

Child of Richard and Gunnora is:
63651856 i. Richard II, born Abt. 958 in Normandy, France; died 28 Aug 1026 in Fecamp, France?; married Judith of Brittany Abt. 1000.

127303714. Count of Brittany Conan I, died 992. He married 127303715. Ermengarde of Anjou 980.
127303715. Ermengarde of Anjou She was the daughter of 254607430. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle and 254607431. Adela of Vermandois.

More About Count of Brittany Conan I:
Residence: Rennes, France
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Brittany

Children of Conan and Ermengarde Anjou are:
i. Count of Brittany Geoffrey, born Abt. 980; died 20 Nov 1008 in probably Normandy, France; married Hawise of Normandy; died 21 Feb 1034.
63651857 ii. Judith of Brittany, born 982; died 1017; married Richard II Abt. 1000.

127303720. Count Baldwin III, born Abt. 940; died 01 Jan 961. He was the son of 254607440. Arnulf (Arnold) I the Great and 254607441. Alix (Adelaide).

More About Count Baldwin III:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Flanders

Child of Count Baldwin III is:
63651860 i. Count Baldwin IV de Lille, born Abt. 969; died 30 May 1036.

127303724. King Hugh Capet, born 941; died 24 Oct 996 in Les Juifs, near Chartres, France. He was the son of 254607448. Hugh Magnus and 254607449. Hedwig of Saxony. He married 127303725. Adelaide 968.
127303725. Adelaide, born 945; died Abt. 1004.

More About King Hugh Capet:
Burial: St. Denis
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 987, King of France

Child of Hugh Capet and Adelaide is:
63651862 i. King Robert II, born 27 Mar 972 in Orleans, France; died 20 Jul 1031 in Meulan, France; married Constance of Provence 1002.

127303726. Count William II, born 950; died 993. He was the son of 254607452. Count Boso II and 254607453. Constance of Provence. He married 127303727. Adelaide Abt. 985.
127303727. Adelaide, died 1026.

More About Count William II:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 979 - 993, Count of Provence

Child of William and Adelaide is:
63651863 i. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 986; died 25 Jul 1032 in Meulan, France; married King Robert II 1002.

127303730. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland), born Abt. 980; died 25 Nov 1034 in Castle of Glamis. He was the son of 254607460. King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland).

Notes for King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland):
Malcolm II of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Malcolm II
(Máel Coluim mac Cináeda)
King of the Scots

Reign 1005–1034
Born c. 980
Died 25 November 1034
Place of death Glamis
Buried Iona
Predecessor Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib)
Successor Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin)
Offspring Bethóc, other daughters
Royal House Alpin
Father Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Coluim)
Máel Coluim mac Cináeda (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Choinnich)[1], known in modern anglicized regnal lists as Malcolm II (c. 980–25 November 1034),[2] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[3] He was a son of Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Coluim); the Prophecy of Berchán says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Máel Coluim Forranach, "the destroyer".[4]

To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard rí Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bóruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings of the western coasts and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the Kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the south-east.[5]

[edit] Early Years
In 997, the killer of Constantine III (Causantín mac Cuilén) is credited as being Cináed mac Maíl Coluim, "Kenneth son of Malcolm". Since there is no known and relevant Cináed mac Maíl Coluim alive at that time (Kenneth II, son of Malcolm I, having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth, son of Dub (Cináed mac Duib), who succeeded Constantine as Kenneth III, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II. [6] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[7]

John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians, but this claim appears to have no foundation.[8]

[edit] Bernicia
The first reliable report of Malcolm's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia, perhaps the customary crech ríg (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat, by the Northumbrians led by Uchtred the Bold, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Eógan II (Owen the Bald). By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eric of Norway (Eiríkr Hákonarson) was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Canute the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Canute received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]

[edit] Canute
Canute, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms ... very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Canute through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Canute's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Canute and Malcolm lies in Canute's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Canute and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich) in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Canute's claims to overlordship.[15]

Canute obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Macbeth, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Canute was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.

[edit] Orkney and Moray
A daughter of Malcolm, Donalda of Alba, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn, says the Heimskringla, was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Macbeth's father Findláech mac Ruaidrí was killed by the sons of his brother Máel Brigte.[21] It seems that Máel Coluim mac Máil Brigti (Malcolm, son of Máel Brigte) took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Macbeth as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Canute in 1027, before the death of Máel Coluim mac Máil Brigti. Máel Coluim was followed as king or mormaer by his brother Gille Coemgáin, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Macbeth was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgáin in 1032, but if Macbeth had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgáin dead. Not only had Gille Coemgáin's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gille Coemgáin and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]

[edit] Strathclyde and the succession
It has traditionally been supposed that King Eógan the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Eógan died at Carham, and it is reasonable certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as the 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Máel Coluim son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada).[24]

By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Canute is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethóc, who was married to Crínán, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tánaise ríg certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan (Donnchad mac Crínáin).

It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findláech mac Ruaidrí and that Macbeth was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]

[edit] Death and posterity
Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Máel Coluim mac Cináeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchán, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Máel Brigte of Moray.[28]

Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Canute and Macbeth have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Domnall mac Eógain of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Máel Ruanaid uá Máele Doraid, King of the Cenél Conaill, in 1025.

Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[30] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcom MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have the least basis in fact.[31]

[edit] Notes
^ Máel Coluim mac Cináeda is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, pp. 99-100.
^ Malcolm's birth date is not known, but must have been around 980 if the Flateyjarbók is right in dating the marriage of his daughter and Sigurd Hlodvisson to the lifetime of Olaf Tryggvason; Early Sources, p. 528, quoting Olaf Tryggvason's Saga.
^ Early Sources, pp. 574–575.
^ Higham, pp. 226–227, notes that the kings of the English had neither lands nor mints north of the Tees.
^ Early Sources, pp. 517–518. John of Fordun has Malcolm as the killer; Duncan, p. 46, credits Cináed mac Duib (i.e. King Kenneth III) with the death of Constantine.
^ Chronicon Scotorum, s.a. 1005; Early Sources, pp. 521–524; Fordun, IV, xxxviii. Berchán places Cináed's death by the Earn.
^ Early Sources, p. 525, note 1; Fordun, IV, xxxix–xl.
^ Duncan, pp.27–28; Smyth, pp.236–237; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1006.
^ Duncan, pp. 28–29 suggests that Earl Uchtred may not have died until 1018. Fletcher accepts that he died in Spring 1016 and the Eadwulf Cudel was Earl of Bernicia when Carham was fought in 1018; Higham, pp.225–230, agrees. Smyth, pp. 236–237 reserves judgement as to the date of the battle, 1016 or 1018, and whether Uchtred was still living when it was fought. See also Stenton, pp.418–419.
^ Early Sources, p. 544, note 6; Higham, pp. 226–227.
^ ASC, Ms D, E and F; Duncan, pp. 29–30.
^ Early Sources, pp. 545–546.
^ Ralph was writing in 1030 or 1031; Duncan, p. 31.
^ Duncan, pp.31–32; the alternative, he notes, that Canute was concerned about support for Olaf Haraldsson, "is no better evidenced."
^ Duncan, pp.29–30. St. Olaf's Saga, c. 131 says "two kings came south from Fife in Scotland" to meet Canute, suggesting only Malcolm and Macbeth, and that Canute returned their lands and gave them gifts. That Echmarcach was king of Galloway is perhaps doubtful; the Annals of Ulster record the death of Suibne mac Cináeda, rí Gall-Gáedel ("King of Galloway") by Tigernach, in 1034.
^ ASC, Ms. D, s.a. 1031.
^ Early Sources, p. 528; Orkneyinga Saga, c. 12.
^ Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 13–20 & 32; St. Olaf's Saga, c. 96.
^ Duncan, p.42; reconciling the various dates of Thorfinn's life appears impossible on the face of it. Either he was born well before 1009 and must have died long before 1065, or the accounts in the Orkneyinga Saga are deeply flawed.
^ Annals of Tigernach, s.a. 1020; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1020, but the killers are not named. The Annals of Ulster and the Book of Leinster call Findláech "king of Scotland".
^ Annals of Ulster and Annals of Tigernach, s.a. 1029. Máel Coluim's death is not said to have been by violence and he too is called king rather than mormaer.
^ Duncan, pp. 29–30, 32–33 and compare Hudson, Prophecy of Berchán, pp. 222–223. Early Sources, p.571; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1032 & 1033; Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1029 & 1033. The identity of the M. m. Boite killed in 1033 is uncertain, being reading as "the son of the son of Boite" or as "M. son of Boite", Gruoch's brother or nephew respectively.
^ Duncan, pp. 29 & 37–41; Oram, David I, pp. 19–21.
^ Early Sources, p. 546; Duncan, pp.30–31, understands Rodulfus Glaber as meaning that Duke Richard was godfather to a son of Canute and Emma.
^ Annals of Ulster and Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1027.
^ Hudson, pp. 224–225 discusses the question and the reliability of Andrew of Wyntoun's chronicle, on which this rests.
^ Early Sources, pp. 572–575; Duncan, pp. 33–34.
^ Duncan, pp. 32–33.
^ Gaelic Notes in the Book of Deer.
^ Fordun, IV, xliii and Skene's notes; Duncan, p. 150; Barrow, Kingdom of the Scots, p. 39.

[edit] References
For primary sources see also External links below.

Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anon., Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
Barrow, G.W.S., The Kingdom of the Scots. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2003. ISBN 0-7486-1803-1
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Fletcher, Richard, Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Penguin, London, 2002. ISBN 0-14-028692-6
John of Fordun, Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, ed. William Forbes Skene, tr. Felix J.H. Skene, 2 vols. Reprinted, Llanerch Press, Lampeter, 1993. ISBN 1-897853-05-X
Higham, N.J., The Kingdom of Northumbria AD 350–1100. Sutton, Stroud, 1993. ISBN 0-86299-730-5
Hudson, Benjamin T., The Prophecy of Berchán: Irish and Scottish High-Kings of the Early Middle Ages. Greenwood, London, 1996.
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
Stenton, Sir Frank, Anglo-Saxon England. 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1971 ISBN 0-19-280139-2
Sturluson, Snorri, Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tr. Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

More About King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1005 - 1034, King of Scots

Children of King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland) are:
i. Donada

More About Donada:
Comment: She was the mother of Macbeth, who slain his cousin Duncan I Mac Crinan at Elgin.

63651865 ii. Bethoc (Beatrix), born Abt. 984; married Crinan 1000.

127303736. Aethelred II, born 968 in Wessex, England; died 23 Apr 1016 in London, England. He was the son of 254607472. Edgar the Peaceful and 254607473. Elfrida (Ealfthryth). He married 127303737. Alfflaed.
127303737. Alfflaed

More About Aethelred II:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 978, King of the English

Children of Aethelred and Alfflaed are:
i. Alfgifu of England, married Uchtred; born in Northumberland, England; died 1016.

More About Uchtred:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Northumberland

63651868 ii. King Edmund II Ironside, born 989; died 30 Nov 1016 in London, England; married Ealgyth Aug 1015.

127303808. Count William II Taillefer, died 06 Apr 1028. He was the son of 254607616. Count Arnaud Manzer and 254607617. Hildegarde/ Raingarde. He married 127303809. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle.
127303809. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle She was the daughter of 254607430. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle and 254607431. Adela of Vermandois.

More About Count William II Taillefer:
Burial: Saint-Cybard, Angouleme, France
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 988 - 1028, Count of Angouleme

Children of William Taillefer and Gersende/ Grisgonelle are:
i. Alduin II
63651904 ii. Count Geofroi Taillefer, born Abt. 1014; died 1048; married Petronille of Archiac.

127303810. Mainard d'Archiac

Child of Mainard d'Archiac is:
63651905 i. Petronille of Archiac, died Aft. 1048; married Count Geofroi Taillefer.

127303876. St. Vladimir I, born Abt. 956; died 15 Jul 1015 in Berestovo. He was the son of 254607752. Prince Svyatoslav I and 254607753. Maloucha. He married 127303877. Rognieda of Polotsk.
127303877. Rognieda of Polotsk, born Abt. 956; died 1002.

Notes for St. Vladimir I:
Vladimir I of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Grand Prince of Kiev
Born c. 950
Died 1015
Venerated in Anglicanism
Eastern Orthodoxy
Lutheranism
Roman Catholicism
Feast July 15
Attributes crown, cross, throne
Saint Vladimir Svyatoslavich the Great (c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestovo) was the grand prince of Kiev who converted to Christianity in 988[1], and proceeded to baptise the whole Kievan Rus. His name may be spelled in different ways: in Old East Slavic and modern Ukrainian as Volodimir (?????????), in Old Church Slavonic and modern Russian as Vladimir (????????), in Old Norse as Valdamarr and the modern Scandinavian languages as Valdemar.

[edit] Way to the throne

Vladimir and Rogneda (1770).Vladimir was the youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha, described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga Prekrasa, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns.

Transferring his capital to Preslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death (972), a fratricidal war erupted (976) between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977 Vladimir fled to his kinsmen Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway in Scandinavia, collecting as many of the Viking warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod, and on his return the next year marched against Yaropolk.

On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The well-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, but Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Actually, Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and the capture of Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev (980), where he slew Yaropolk by treachery, and was proclaimed konung, or khagan, of all Kievan Rus.

[edit] Years of pagan rule
In addition to his father's extensive domain, Vladimir continued to expand his territories. In 981 he conquered the Cherven cities, the modern Galicia; in 983 he subdued the Yatvingians, whose territories lay between Lithuania and Poland; in 985 he led a fleet along the central rivers of Russia to conquer the Bulgars of the Kama, planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

Though Christianity had won many converts since Olga's rule, Vladimir had remained a thorough going pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (besides numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods. It is argued that he attempted to reform Slavic paganism by establishing thunder-god Perun as a supreme deity.

[edit] Baptism of Rus
Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, as the result of a consultation with his boyars, Vladimir sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is amusingly described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them; only sorrow and a great stench, and that their religion was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork; supposedly, Vladimir said on that occasion: "Drinking is the joy of the Rus'." Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys (who may or may not have been Khazars), and questioning them about their religion but ultimately rejecting it, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence of their having been abandoned by God. Ultimately Vladimir settled on Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth," they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was yet more so by political gains of the Byzantine alliance.

In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of the emperor Basil II's sister, Anna. Never had a Greek imperial princess, and one "born-in-the-purple" at that, married a barbarian before, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess off to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir, however, was baptized at Cherson, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding with Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with the splendid Church of the Tithes (989) and monasteries on Mt. Athos.

Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, al-Dimashki, and ibn al-Athir[2] all give essentially the same account. In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on September 14, 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Orthodox Christianity as his religion and bring his people to the new faith. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire and they helped to put down the revolt.[3]

[edit] Christian reign

Modern statue of Vladimir in LondonHe then formed a great council out of his boyars, and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. With his neighbors he lived at peace, the incursions of the Pechenegs alone disturbing his tranquillity. After Anna's death, he married again, most likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

He died at Berestovo, near Kiev, while on his way to chastise the insolence of his son, Prince Yaroslav of Novgorod. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics. One of the largest Kievan cathedrals is dedicated to him. The University of Kiev was named after the man who both civilized and Christianized Kievan Rus. There is the Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.

His memory was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko, that is, the Fair Sun. With him the Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases and the Christian period begins.

[edit] See also
Family life and children of Vladimir I
Saints portal

[edit] Notes
^ Covenant Worldwide - Ancient & Medieval Church History
^ Ibn al-Athir dates these events to 985 or 986
^ "Rus". Encyclopaedia of Islam

[edit] References
Golden, P.B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.

More About St. Vladimir I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev and all Russia

Child of Vladimir and Rognieda Polotsk is:
63651938 i. Prince Yaroslav I, born Abt. 978 in Kiev, Ukraine; died 1054; married Princess Ingegerd Feb 1019.

127303878. King Olaf III Eriksson, born Abt. 960; died 1022. He was the son of 254607756. King Erik and 254607757. Sigrid. He married 127303879. Astrid.
127303879. Astrid, born Abt. 979.

More About King Olaf III Eriksson:
Event: Abt. 1000, Converted to Christianity, Sweden's first Christian king, but did not attempt to convert his people.
Nickname: Skotkonung
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 995, King of Sweden

Child of Olaf Eriksson and Astrid is:
63651939 i. Princess Ingegerd, born Abt. 1001 in ?Uppsala, Sweden; died 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Russia; married Prince Yaroslav I Feb 1019.

127332104. Sancho Garces III, born Abt. 992; died 18 Oct 1035 in Bureba. He married 127332105. Munia Mayor 1001.
127332105. Munia Mayor, born 995; died Aft. 13 Jul 1066 in Fromista.

Child of Sancho Garces and Munia Mayor is:
63666052 i. King Ferdinand I, born Abt. 1016; died 27 Dec 1065; married Sancha 1032.

128022520. Murchad, born Abt. 1042; died 08 Dec 1070 in Dublin, Ireland. He was the son of 256045040. King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo and 256045041. Darbforgaill.

Child of Murchad is:
64011260 i. King Donnchad MacMurchada, born Abt. 1065; died 1115; married Sadb.

128022522. MacBrice

Child of MacBrice is:
64011261 i. Sadb, married King Donnchad MacMurchada.

Generation No. 28

254607362. Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy, born Abt. 890; died 08 Apr 956. He was the son of 509214724. Count Monassas I and 509214725. Ermengarde. He married 254607363. Ermengarde.
254607363. Ermengarde, born Abt. 908.

More About Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy:
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Burgundy

Child of Gilbert Burgundy and Ermengarde is:
127303681 i. Adelaide de Vermandois, born Abt. 934 in Vermandois, Normandy, France; died Abt. 982; married Geoffroy Anjou.

254607424. Duke William I, born Abt. 891 in Rouen?; died 17 Dec 942. He was the son of 509214848. Rollo (Hrolf) and 509214849. Poppa. He married 254607425. Sprota of Brittany Abt. 931.
254607425. Sprota of Brittany

More About Duke William I:
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Duke of Normandy

Child of William and Sprota Brittany is:
127303712 i. Duke Richard I, born Abt. 933 in Fecamp, Normandy, France; died 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, Normandy, France; married (1) Lady Gunnora; married (2) Emma Capet 960.

254607430. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle He was the son of 509214860. Count of Anjou Fulk II and 509214861. Gerberga of the Gatinais. He married 254607431. Adela of Vermandois.
254607431. Adela of Vermandois, born 950; died Abt. 975. She was the daughter of 509214862. Robert and 509214863. Adelaide of Burgundy.

More About Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou

Children of Geoffrey Grisgonelle and Adela Vermandois are:
127303809 i. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle, married Count William II Taillefer.
127303715 ii. Ermengarde of Anjou, married Count of Brittany Conan I 980.

254607440. Arnulf (Arnold) I the Great, born Abt. 890; died 27 Mar 964. He was the son of 509214880. Count Baldwin II and 509214881. Aelfthryth of England. He married 254607441. Alix (Adelaide) 934.
254607441. Alix (Adelaide), born Abt. 918; died 960 in Bruges, France.

Child of Arnulf Great and Alix (Adelaide) is:
127303720 i. Count Baldwin III, born Abt. 940; died 01 Jan 961.

254607448. Hugh Magnus, born Abt. 895 in Paris, France; died 19 Jun 956 in Duerdan, France. He was the son of 509214896. Robert I and 509214897. Beatrix. He married 254607449. Hedwig of Saxony Abt. 938.
254607449. Hedwig of Saxony, born Abt. 921; died 10 May 965. She was the daughter of 509214898. King Henry I the Fowler and 509214899. Saint Matilda of Ringelheim.

Notes for Hugh Magnus:
Hugh the Great

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Hugh the Great or Hugues le Grand (898 – 16 June 956) was duke of the Franks and count of Paris.


Life[edit]

He was the son of King Robert I of France and Béatrice of Vermandois, daughter of Herbert I, Count of Vermandois.[1] He was born in Paris, Île-de-France, France. His eldest son was Hugh Capet who became King of France in 987.[2] His family is known as the Robertians.[3]

In 922 the barons of western Francia, after revolting against the Carolingian king Charles the Simple (who fled his kingdom under their onslaught), elected Robert I, Hugh's father, as King of Western Francia.[4] At the death of Robert I, in battle at Soissons in 923, Hugh refused the crown and it went to his brother-in-law, Rudolph of France.[4] Charles, however, sought help in regaining his crown from his cousin Herbert II, Count of Vermandois, who instead of helping the king imprisoned him.[4] Herbert then used his prisoner as an advantage in pressing his own ambitions, using the threat of releasing the king up until Charles' death in 929.[5] From then on Herbert II of Vermandois struggled with king Rudolph and his vassal Hugh the Great.[4] Finally Rudolph and Herbert II came to an agreement in 935.[4]

At the death of Rudolph, King of Western Francia, in 936, Hugh was in possession of nearly all of the region between the Loire and the Seine, corresponding to the ancient Neustria, with the exceptions of Anjou and of the territory ceded to the Normans in 911.[6] He took a very active part in bringing Louis IV (d'Outremer) from the Kingdom of England in 936.[7] In 937 Hugh married Hedwige of Saxony, a daughter of Henry the Fowler of Germany and Matilda of Ringelheim, and soon quarrelled with Louis.[8]

In 938 King Louis IV began attacking fortresses and lands formerly held by members of his family, some held by Herbert II of Vermandois.[9] In 939 king Louis attacked Hugh the Great and William I, Duke of Normandy, after which a truce was concluded lasting until June.[10] That same year Hugh, along with Herbert II of Vermandois, Arnulf I, Count of Flanders and Duke William Longsword paid homage to the Emperor Otto the Great, and supported him in his struggle against Louis.[11] When Louis fell into the hands of the Normans in 945, he was handed over to Hugh in exchange for their young duke Richard.[12] Hugh released Louis IV in 946 on condition that he should surrender the fortress of Laon.[13] In 948 at a church council at Ingelheim the bishops, all but two being from Germany, condemned and excommunicated Hugh in absentia, and returned Archbishop Artauld to his see at Reims.[14] Hugh's response was to attack Soissons and Reims while the excommunication was repeated by a council at Trier.[14] Hugh finally relented and made peace with Louis IV, the church and his brother-in-law Otto the Great.[14]

On the death of Louis IV, Hugh was one of the first to recognize Lothair as his successor, and, at the intervention of Queen Gerberga, was instrumental in having him crowned.[14] In recognition of this service Hugh was invested by the new king with the duchies of Burgundy and Aquitaine.[15] In the same year, however, Giselbert, duke of Burgundy, acknowledged himself his vassal and betrothed his daughter to Hugh's son Otto-Henry.[15] On 16 June 956 Hugh the Great died in Dourdan.[1]

Family[edit]

Hugh married first, in 922, Judith, daughter of Roger Comte du Maine & his wife Rothilde.[1] She died childless in 925.[1]

Hugh's second wife was Eadhild, daughter of Edward the Elder, king of the Anglo-Saxons, and sister of King Æthelstan.[1] They married in 926 and she died in 938, childless.[1]

Hugh's third wife was Hedwig of Saxony, daughter of Henry the Fowler and Matilda of Ringelheim She and Hugh had:
Beatrice married Frederick I, Duke of Upper Lorraine.[a][1]
Hugh Capet.[16]
Emma.(c.?943-aft. 968).[16]
Otto, Duke of Burgundy, a minor in 956.[15]
Odo-Henry I, Duke of Burgundy (d. 1002).[15]

Portal icon Kingdom of France portal

Notes[edit]

a.^ By his daughter Beatrice's marriage to Frederick I, Duke of Upper Lorraine Hugh became an ancestor of the Habsburg family. From their son Hugh Capet sprung forth the Capetian dynasty, one of the most powerful dynasties in Europe.

References[edit]

1.^ a b c d e f g Detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band II (Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, Marburg, Germany, 1984), Tafeln 10-11
2.^ Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 69
3.^ Lucien Bély, The History of France ( J.P. Gisserot, Paris, 2001), p. 21
4.^ a b c d e Pierre Riché, The Carolingians; A Family who Forged Europe, Trans. Michael Idomir Allen (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 1993), p.250
5.^ Pierre Riché, The Carolingians; A Family who Forged Europe, Trans. Michael Idomir Allen (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 1993), pp.250-1
6.^ Elizabeth M. Hallam, Capetian France; 987-1328 (Longman Group Ltd., London & New York, 1980), p. 89
7.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims: 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Stephen Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. xvii
8.^ Pierre Riché, The Carolingians; A Family who Forged Europe, Trans. Michael Idomir Allen (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 1993), p.262
9.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims; 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Steven Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. 30
10.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims; 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Steven Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. 31
11.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims; 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Steven Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. 32
12.^ David Crouch, The Normans (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 16
13.^ Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 40
14.^ a b c d Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 41
15.^ a b c d Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 42
16.^ a b Detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band II (Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, Marburg, Germany, 1984), Tafel 11

More About Hugh Magnus:
Burial: St. Denis
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Paris and Orleans; Duke of the Franks

Child of Hugh Magnus and Hedwig Saxony is:
127303724 i. King Hugh Capet, born 941; died 24 Oct 996 in Les Juifs, near Chartres, France; married Adelaide 968.

254607452. Count Boso II, died Abt. 966. He married 254607453. Constance of Provence Abt. 949.
254607453. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 926; died Abt. 963. She was the daughter of 509214906. Count Charles Constantine and 509214907. Teutberg de Troyes.

More About Count Boso II:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Avignon and Arles

Child of Boso and Constance Provence is:
127303726 i. Count William II, born 950; died 993; married Adelaide Abt. 985.

254607460. King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland), born Bef. 954; died 995 in Fettercairn. He was the son of 509214920. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland).

Notes for King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland):
Kenneth II of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Kenneth II
(Cináed mac Maíl Coluim)
King of Alba

Reign 971–995
Born before 954
Died 995
Place of death Fettercairn ?
Predecessor Cuilén (Cuilén mac Iduilb)
Successor Constantine III (Causantín mac Cuilén)
Offspring Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda)
Boite ?
Dúngal ?
Royal House Alpin
Father Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill)
Cináed mac Maíl Coluim, (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim)[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide" [2] (before 954 – 995) was King of Scotland (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilén (Cuilén mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Amdarch of Strathclyde in 971.

The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Máel Coluim I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable.[5] It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fíndgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaínd. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaínd, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantín) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaíb mac Iduilb [Amlaíb, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cináed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaíb's killer: Cináed mac Maíl Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

The Prophecy of Berchán adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dúngal or Gille Coemgáin.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cináeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib).[12]

[edit] Notes
^ Cináed mac Maíl Coluim is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 96.
^ Duncan, p. 21.
^ ESSH, p. 512; Duncan, p.25.
^ ESSH, pp. 478–479; SAEC, pp. 75–78.
^ Duncan, pp.24–25.
^ Duncan, pp. 21–22; ESSH, p. 484.
^ See ESSH, pp. 483–484 & 495–502.
^ The name of Cuncar's daughter is given as Fenella, Finele or Sibill in later sources. John of Fordun credits Constantine III (Causantín mac Cuilén) and Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib) with the planning, claiming that Kenneth II planned to change the laws of succession. See ESSH, pp. 512–515.
^ ESSH, p. 516.
^ Annals of the Four Masters, s.a. 998: "Dúngal Cináed's son, was killed by Gille Coemgáin, Cináed's son." It is not clear if the Cináeds (Kenneths) referred to are Cináed mac Maíl Coluim (Kenneth II) or his nephew and namesake Cináed mac Duib (Kenneth III). Smyth, pp. 221–222, makes Dúngal following ESSH p. 580.
^ Compare Duncan, p.345 and Lynch (ed), Genealogies, at about p. 680. See also ESSH, p. 580.

[edit] References
For primary sources see also External links below.

Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anderson, Alan Orr, Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers. D. Nutt, London, 1908.
Anon., Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Lynch, Michael (ed.), The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford UP, Oxford, 2002. ISBN 0-19-211696-7
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7

More About King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 971, King of the Scots

Child of King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland) is:
127303730 i. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland), born Abt. 980; died 25 Nov 1034 in Castle of Glamis.

254607472. Edgar the Peaceful, born 944; died 08 Jul 975. He was the son of 509214944. Edmund I the Magnificent and 509214945. St. Aelfgifu. He married 254607473. Elfrida (Ealfthryth) 965.
254607473. Elfrida (Ealfthryth), born 945; died 1000.

More About Edgar the Peaceful:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 959, King of England

Children of Edgar Peaceful and Elfrida (Ealfthryth) are:
i. St. Edward the Martyr, born Abt. 963; died 978 in Corfe, Dorsetshire, England.

More About St. Edward the Martyr:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 975 - 978, King of England

127303736 ii. Aethelred II, born 968 in Wessex, England; died 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; married Alfflaed.

254607616. Count Arnaud Manzer, died Abt. 990. He was the son of 509215232. Count William Taillefer. He married 254607617. Hildegarde/ Raingarde.
254607617. Hildegarde/ Raingarde

More About Count Arnaud Manzer:
Occupation: Monk at Saint-Cybard, Angouleme
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 975 - 988, Count of Angouleme

Child of Arnaud Manzer and Hildegarde/ Raingarde is:
127303808 i. Count William II Taillefer, died 06 Apr 1028; married Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle.

254607752. Prince Svyatoslav I, born Abt. 932 in Kiev, Ukraine?; died Mar 972. He was the son of 509215504. Prince Igor and 509215505. St. Olga. He married 254607753. Maloucha.
254607753. Maloucha

Notes for Prince Svyatoslav I:
Sviatoslav I of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

(c. 942 – March 972) was a warrior prince of Kievan Rus'. The son of Igor of Kiev and Olga, Sviatoslav is famous for his incessant campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe—Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire; he also subdued the Volga Bulgars, the Alans, and numerous East Slavic tribes, and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars. His decade-long reign over Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital from Kiev to Pereyaslavets on the Danube in 969. In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life. Due to his abrupt death in combat, Sviatoslav's conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to civil war among his successors.

[edit] Personality

The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)Sviatoslav was the first ruler of Kievan Rus' whose name is indisputably Slavic in origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names are ultimately derived from Old Norse). This name is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, Mstislav).[2] Some scholars speculate that the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", was an artificial derivation combining those of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (they mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[3]

Virtually nothing is known about his childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 942 and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav's majority (ca. 963).[4] His tutor was a Varangian named Asmud. "Quick as a leopard,"[5] Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "troops") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle:

Upon his expeditions he carried with him neither wagons nor kettles, and boiled no meat, but cut off small strips of horseflesh, game or beef, and ate it after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, but he spread out a horse-blanket under him, and set his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[6] "

Sviatoslav was noted by Leo the Deacon to be of average height and build. He shaved his head and his beard (or possibly just had a wispy beard) but wore a bushy mustache and a one or two sidelocks as a sign of his nobility. He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a ruby and two pearls.[7] [8]

His mother converted to Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 945 or 957. However,[9] Sviatoslav continued to worship Perun, Veles, Svarog and the other gods and goddesses of the Slavic pantheon. He remained a stubborn pagan for all of his life; according to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[10] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

[edit] Family

Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that Sviatoslav was not the only (and the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child and he was raised by his mother or at her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.

Sviatoslav, had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[11] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[12] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[13]

When Sviatoslav went on campaign he left his various relations as regents in the main cities of his realm: his mother Olga and later Yaropolk in Kiev, Vladimir in Novgorod, and Oleg over the Drevlians.

[edit] Eastern campaigns

Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand the Rus control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[14]

Sviatoslav began by rallying the Khazars' East Slavic vassal tribes to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than the Khazars.[15] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[16] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he invaded Volga Bulgaria and exacted tribute from the local population, thus bringing under Kievan control the upper Volga River. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the Khazars' and Bulgars' superior cavalry.[17]

Sviatoslav's military campaigns in 966-72 (the map presents one of several hypotheses about the precise routes taken by Sviatoslav in these campaignsSviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, and possibly sacked (but did not occupy) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea.[18] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[19] He subsequently (probably in 968 or 969) destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[20] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[21] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[22]

Although Ibn Haukal reports Sviatoslav's sack of Samandar in modern-day Dagestan, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[23] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[24] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[25]

[edit] Campaigns in the Balkans

Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th-century chronicles of John Skylitzes.The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[26] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nicephorus Phocas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

In 967 or 968[27] Nicephorus sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[28] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[29][30]

Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[31] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus furs, wax, honey, and slaves".

In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Niceforus responded by fortifying the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Niceforus was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[32]

John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[33] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phocas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Sklerus, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[34] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phocas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.

Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostol, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[35] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

[edit] Death and aftermath

The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov.Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[36] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper cataracts, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan, Kurya.[37]

Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between Sviatoslav's legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

[edit] In art and literature

Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Russian, Ukrainian, and Belarusian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War, 1768–1774, which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constaninople. Russia's southward expansion and Catherine II's imperialistic ventures in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.


Eugene Lanceray, "Sviatoslav on the way to Tsargrad", (1886)In the 19th century, interest in Sviatoslav's career waned. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Svyatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[38] Sviatoslav appears in the Slavophile poems of Velimir Khlebnikov as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube

??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,

????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember

??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[39]

In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[42] The Press Center of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed, but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[43] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

[edit] Notes
^ E.g. in the Primary Chronicle under year 970 http://litopys.org.ua/ipatlet/ipat04.htm
^ ?.?. ???????, ?.?. ?????????. ????? ????? ? ??????? ?????? X-XVI ??. [Choice of personal names for the Russian princes of the 10th-16th centuries.] Moscow: Indrik, 2006. ISBN 5-85759-339-5. Page 43.
^ See ?.?. ??????. ? ??????? ?? ????? ??????????, in ?????? ????? ? ???????, ????????? ? ???????: ???????? ????????????? (Moscow, 1970).
^ If Olga was indeed born in 879, as the Primary Chronicle seems to imply, she should have been about 65 at the time of Svyatoslav's birth. There are clearly some problems with chronology.
^ Primary Chronicle entry for 968
^ Cross and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, Primary Chronicle, p. 84.
^ Vernadsky 276–277. The sidelock is reminiscent of Turkic hairstyles and practices and was later mimicked by Cossacks.
^ For the alternative translations of the same passage of the Greek original that say that Sviatoslav may have not shaven but wispy beard and not one but two sidelocks on each side of his head, see eg. Ian Heath "The Vikings (Elite 3)", Osprey Publishing 1985; ISBN 9780850455656, p.60 or David Nicolle "Armies of Medieval Russia 750–1250 (Men-at-Arms 333)" Osprey Publishing 1999; ISBN 9781855328488, p.44
^ Based on his analysis of De Ceremoniis Alexander Nazarenko hypothesizes that Olga hoped to orchestrate a marriage between Svyatoslav and a Byzantine princess. If her proposal was peremptorily declined (as it most certainly would have been), it is hardly surprising that Sviatoslav would look at Byzantium and her Christian culture with suspicion. Nazarenko 302.
^ Primary Chronicle _____.
^ Whether Yaropolk and Oleg were whole or half brothers, and who their mother or mothers were, is a matter hotly debated by historians.
^ She is traditionally identified in Russian historiography as Dobrynya's sister; for other theories on her identity, see here.
^ Indeed, Franklin and Shepard advanced the hypothesis that Sfengus was identical with Mstislav of Tmutarakan. Franklin and Shepard 200-201.
^ "Rus", Encyclopaedia of Islam
^ Christian 345. It is disputed whether Svyatoslav invaded the land of Vyatichs that year. The only campaign against the Vyatichs explicitly mentioned in the Primary Chronicle is dated to 966.
^ Russian Primary Chronicle (????. — ?. 2. ??????????? ????????. — ???., 1908, http://litopys.org.ua/ipatlet/ipat03.htm ) for year 6472. The chronicler may have wished to contrast Sviatoslav's open declaration of war to stealthy tactics employed by many other early medieval conquerors.
^ For Sviatoslav's reliance on nomad cavalry, see, e.g., Franklin and Shepard 149; Christian 298; Pletneva 18.
^ Christian 298. The Primary Chronicle is very succinct about the whole campaign against Khazars, saying only that Sviatoslav "took their city and Belaya Vezha".
^ The town was an important trade center located near the portage between the Volga and Don Rivers. By the early 12th century, however, it had been destroyed by the Kipchaks.
^ See, generally Christian 297–298; Dunlop passim.
^ Logan (1992), p. 202
^ Artamonov 428; Christian 298.
^ The campaign against Ossetians is attested in the Primary Chronicle. The Novgorod First Chronicle specifies that Sviatoslav resettled the Ossetians near Kiev, but Sakharov finds this claim dubitable.
^ The Mandgelis Document refers to a Khazar potentate in the Taman Peninsula around 985, long after Sviatoslav's death. Kedrenos reported that the Byzantines and Rus' collaborated in the conquest of a Khazar kingdom in the Crimea in 1016 and still later, Ibn al-Athir reported an unsuccessful attack by al-Fadl ibn Muhammad against the Khazars in the Caucasus in 1030. For more information on these and other references, see Khazars#Late references to the Khazars.
^ Christian 298.
^ Most historians believe the Greeks were interested in the destruction of Khazaria. Another school of thought essentializes Yahya of Antioch's report that, prior to the Danube campaign, the Byzantines and the Rus' were at war. See Sakharov, chapter I.
^ The exact date of Sviatoslav's Bulgarian campaign, which likely did not commence until the conclusion of his Khazar campaign, is unknown.
^ Mikhail Tikhomirov and Vladimir Pashuto, among others, assume that the Emperor was interested primarily in diverting Sviatoslav's attention from Chersonesos, a Byzantine possession in the Crimea. Indeed, Leo the Deacon three times mentions that Svyatoslav and his father Igor controlled Cimmerian Bosporus. If so, a conflict of interests in the Crimea was inevitable. The Suzdal Chronicle, though a rather late source, also mentions Sviatoslav's war against Chersonesos. In the peace treaty of 971, Sviatoslav promised not to wage wars against either Constantinople or Chersonesos. Byzantine sources also report that Kalokyros attempted to persuade Sviatoslav to support Kalokyros in a coup against the reigning Byzantine emperor. As a remuneration for his help, Sviatoslav was supposed to retain a permanent hold on Bulgaria. Modern historians, however, assign little historical importance to this story. Kendrick 157.
^ All figures in this article, including the numbers of Svyatoslav's troops, are based on the reports of Byzantine sources, which may differ from those of the Slavonic chronicles. Greek sources report Khazars and "Turks" in Sviatoslav's army as well as Pechenegs. As used in such Byzantine writings as Constantine Porphyrogenitus' De Administrando Imperio, "Turks" refers to Magyars. The Rus'-Magyar alliance resulted in the Hungarian expedition against the second largest city of the empire, Thessalonika, in 968.
^ W. Treadgold, A History of the Byzantine State and Society, 509
^ Boris II was captured by the Byzantines in 971 and carried off to Constantinople as a prisoner.
^ Kendrick 158
^ Simultaneously, Otto I attacked Byzantine possessions in the south of Italy. This remarkable coincidence may be interpreted as an evidence of the anti-Byzantine German-Russian alliance. See: Manteuffel 41.
^ Grekov 445–446. The Byzantine sources report the enemy casualties to be as high as 20,000, the figure modern historians find to be highly improbable.
^ Franklin and Shepard 149–150
^ Constantine VII pointed out that, by virtue of their controlling the Dnieper cataracts, the Pechenegs may easily attack and destroy the Rus' vessels sailing along the river.
^ The use of a defeated enemy's skull as a drinking vessel is reported by numerous authors through history among various steppe peoples, such as the Scythians. Kurya likely intended this as a compliment to Sviatoslav; sources report that Kurya and his wife drank from the skull and prayed for a son as brave as the deceased Rus' warlord. Christian 344; Pletneva 19; Cross and Sherbowitz-Wetzor 90.
^ E. A Lanceray. "Svyatoslav on the way to Tsargrad.", The Russian History in the Mirror of the Fine Arts (Russian)
^ Cooke, Raymond Cooke. Velimir Khlebnikov: A Critical Study. Cambridge University Press, 1987. Pages 122–123
^ London: Shapiro, Vallentine, 1926
^ (Moscow: Det. lit., 1989).
^ Alexander Verkhovsky. Anti-Semitism in Russia: 2005. Key Developments and New Trends
^ "The Federation of Jewish Communities protests against the presence of a Star of David in a new sculpture in Belgorod", Interfax, November 21, 2005; Kozhevnikova, Galina, "Radical nationalism and efforts to oppose it in Russia in 2005"; "FJC Russia Appeal Clarifies Situation Over Potentially Anti-Semitic Monument" (Federation of Jewish Communities of the CIS Press Release), November 23, 2005; Dahan, David, "Jews protest trampled Star of David statue", European Jewish Press, November 22, 2005

[edit] References
Artamonov, Mikhail Istoriya Khazar. Leningrad, 1962.
Barthold, W.. "Khazar". Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill, 1996.
Chertkov A. D. Opisanie voin velikago kniazya Svyatoslava Igorevicha. Moscow, 1843.
Chlenov, A.M. (?.?. ??????.) "K Voprosu ob Imeni Sviatoslava." Lichnye Imena v proshlom, Nastoyaschem i Buduschem Antroponomiki ("? ??????? ?? ????? ??????????". ?????? ????? ? ???????, ????????? ? ???????: ???????? ?????????????) (Moscow, 1970).
Christian, David. A History of Russia, Mongolia and Central Asia. Blackwell, 1999.
Cross, S. H., and O.P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor. The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text. Cambridge, Mass.: Medieval Academy of America, 1953.
Dunlop, D.M. History of the Jewish Khazars. Princeton Univ. Press, 1954.
Golden, P.B. "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill, 2006.
Grekov, Boris. Kiev Rus. tr. Sdobnikov, Y., ed. Ogden, Denis. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1959
Kendrick, Thomas D. A History of the Vikings. Courier Dover Publications, 2004. ISBN 0-486-43396-X
Logan, Donald F. The Vikings in History 2nd ed. Routledge, 1992. ISBN 0-415-08396-6
Manteuffel Th. "Les tentatives d'entrainement de la Russie de Kiev dans la sphere d'influence latin". Acta Poloniae Historica. Warsaw, t. 22, 1970.
Nazarenko, A.N. (?.?. ?????????). Drevniaya Rus' na Mezhdunarodnykh Putiakh (??????? ???? ?? ????????????? ?????). Moscow, Russian Academy of Sciences, World History Institute, 2001. ISBN 5-7859-0085-8.
Pletneva, Svetlana. Polovtsy Moscow: Nauka, 1990.
Sakharov, Andrey. The Diplomacy of Svyatoslav. Moscow: Nauka, 1982. (online)
Subtelny, Orest. Ukraine: A History. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1988. ISBN 0-8020-5808-6
Vernadsky, G.V. The Origins of Russia. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1959.

More About Prince Svyatoslav I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

Notes for Maloucha:
Malusha
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Malusha (Ukrainian and Russian: ??????) was a housekeeper and concubine of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future.

As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name. An archaeologist Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader. A prominent chronicle researcher and linguist Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of a Kievan voyevoda Sveneld. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried. Another Russian historian Dmitry Ilovaisky came to an opposite conclusion that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. Ukrainian historian Mykhailo Hrushevsky criticized both of these versions.

The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malusha"

Child of Svyatoslav and Maloucha is:
127303876 i. St. Vladimir I, born Abt. 956; died 15 Jul 1015 in Berestovo; married Rognieda of Polotsk.

254607756. King Erik, born Abt. 925 in Sweden; died Abt. 995 in Uppsala, Sweden. He was the son of 509215512. King Bjorn. He married 254607757. Sigrid.
254607757. Sigrid, born Abt. 950. She was the daughter of 509215514. Skoglar-Toste.

Notes for King Erik:
Eric the Victorious
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eric the Victorious (Old Norse: Eiríkr inn sigrsæli, Modern Swedish: Erik Segersäll) (945? – c. 995) was the first Swedish king (970–995) about whom anything definite is known.[1] Whether he actually qualifies as King of Sweden has been debated, as his son Olof Skötkonung was the first ruler documented to have been accepted both by the Svear around Lake Mälaren and by the Götar around Lake Vättern.

Sometimes Eric the Victorious is referred to as either King Eric V or VI, modern inventions based on counting backwards from Eric XIV (1560–68), who adopted his numeral according to a fictitious history of Sweden. Whether or not there were any Swedish monarchs named Eric before Eric the Victorious is disputed, with some historians claiming that there were several earlier Erics,[2] and others questioning the reliability of the primary sources used and the existence of these earlier monarchs.[3] The list of monarchs after him is also complicated (see Eric Stenkilsson and Eric the Pagan, as well as Erik Årsäll), which makes the assignment of any numeral problematic.

His original territory lay in Uppland and neighbouring provinces. He acquired the name "victorious" as a result of his defeating an invasion from the south in the Battle of Fýrisvellir close to Uppsala.[4] Reports that Eric's brother Olof was the father of his opponent in that battle, Styrbjörn the Strong, belong to the realm of myth.[5]

The extent of his kingdom is unknown. In addition to the Swedish heartland round lake Mälaren it may have extended down the Baltic Sea coast as far south as Blekinge. According to Adam of Bremen, he also briefly controlled Denmark after having defeated Sweyn Forkbeard.

According to the Flateyjarbok, his success was because he allied with the free farmers against the aristocratic jarl class, and it is obvious from archeological findings that the influence of the latter diminished during the last part of the tenth century.[6] He was also, probably, the introducer of the famous medieval Scandinavian system of universal conscription known as the ledung in the provinces around Mälaren.

In all probability he founded the town of Sigtuna, which still exists and where the first Swedish coins were stamped for his son and successor Olof Skötkonung.

[edit] Sagas

Eric the Victorious appears in a number of Norse sagas, historical stories which nonetheless had a heathy dose of fiction. In various stories, he is described as the son of Björn Eriksson, and as having ruled together with his brother Olof. It was claimed that he married the infamous (and likely fictional) Sigrid the Haughty, daughter of the legendary Viking Skagul Toste, and later divorced her and gave her Götaland as a fief. According to Eymund's saga he took a new queen, Auð, the daughter of Haakon Sigurdsson, the ruler of Norway.

Before this happened, his brother Olof died, and a new co-ruler had to be appointed, but the Swedes are said to have refused to accept his rowdy nephew Styrbjörn the Strong as his co-ruler. Styrbjörn was given 60 longships by Eric and sailed away to live as a Viking. He would become the ruler of Jomsborg and an ally and brother-in-law of the Danish king Harold Bluetooth. Styrbjörn returned to Sweden with an army, although Harald and the Danish troops supposedly turned back. Eric won the Battle of Fýrisvellir, according to Styrbjarnar þáttr Svíakappa after sacrificing to Odin and promising that if victorious, he would give himself to Odin in ten years.

Adam of Bremen relates that Eric was baptised in Denmark but that he forgot about the Christian faith after he returned to Sweden.

[edit] See also
List of Swedish monarchs

[edit] Footnotes

1.^ Lindkvist, Thomas (2003), "Kings and provinces in Sweden", The Cambridge History of Scandinavia, pp. 223., ISBN 0-521-47299-7
2.^ Lagerqvist & Åberg in Kings and Rulers of Sweden ISBN 91-87064-35-9 pp. 8-9
3.^ Harrison, Dick (2009), Sveriges historia 600-1350, pp. 21, 121, ISBN 978-91-1-302377-9
4.^ Jones, Gwyn (1973), A History of the Vikings, Oxford University Press, pp. 128., ISBN 0-19-285063-6
5.^ Odelberg, Maj (1995), "Eric Segersäll", Vikingatidens ABC, Swedish Museum of National Antiquities, ISBN 91-7192-984-3, retrieved 2007-08-18
6.^ Larsson, Mats G. (1998), Svitiod: resor till Sveriges ursprung, Atlantis, ISBN 91-7486-421-1

More About King Erik:
Nickname: Segersall ("The Victorious")
Title (Facts Pg): King of Sweden and Denmark

More About Sigrid:
Nickname: Starrade ("The Proud")

Child of Erik and Sigrid is:
127303878 i. King Olaf III Eriksson, born Abt. 960; died 1022; married Astrid.

256045040. King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo, died 23 Feb 1072. He married 256045041. Darbforgaill.
256045041. Darbforgaill, born Abt. 1020; died 1080. She was the daughter of 512090082. King Donnchad.

More About King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Hy Kinsale

Child of Diarmait Bo and Darbforgaill is:
128022520 i. Murchad, born Abt. 1042; died 08 Dec 1070 in Dublin, Ireland.

Generation No. 29

509214724. Count Monassas I, died 31 Oct 920. He was the son of 1018429448. Count Thierry II and 1018429449. Metz. He married 509214725. Ermengarde.
509214725. Ermengarde, died 12 Apr 935. She was the daughter of 1018429450. King Boso.

More About Count Monassas I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count Chalons

Child of Monassas and Ermengarde is:
254607362 i. Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy, born Abt. 890; died 08 Apr 956; married Ermengarde.

509214848. Rollo (Hrolf), born Abt. 852; died Abt. 929. He was the son of 1018429696. Rognewald of Moer. He married 509214849. Poppa 886.
509214849. Poppa She was the daughter of 1018429698. Count Berengar.

More About Rollo (Hrolf):
Burial: Notre Dame, Rouen, France
Event 1: Abt. 876, Banished from Norway to the Hebrides; settled in Normandy by 886.
Event 2: 886, As Count of Rouen, he raided Bayeux and killed the Count, carrying off his daughter Poppa as his bride.
Event 3: 912, Baptized a Christian; became a good and responsible feudal lord.

Child of Rollo (Hrolf) and Poppa is:
254607424 i. Duke William I, born Abt. 891 in Rouen?; died 17 Dec 942; married Sprota of Brittany Abt. 931.

509214860. Count of Anjou Fulk II He married 509214861. Gerberga of the Gatinais.
509214861. Gerberga of the Gatinais

Child of Fulk and Gerberga Gatinais is:
254607430 i. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle, married Adela of Vermandois.

509214862. Robert He was the son of 1018429724. Count of Vermandois Herbert II and 1018429725. Adela (Hildebrand) of France. He married 509214863. Adelaide of Burgundy.
509214863. Adelaide of Burgundy

More About Robert:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Meaux and Troyes

Child of Robert and Adelaide Burgundy is:
254607431 i. Adela of Vermandois, born 950; died Abt. 975; married Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle.

509214880. Count Baldwin II, born Abt. 865; died 02 Jan 918. He was the son of 1018429761. Judith of France. He married 509214881. Aelfthryth of England 884.
509214881. Aelfthryth of England, born Abt. 869; died 07 Jun 929. She was the daughter of 1018429762. King Alfred the Great and 1018429763. Lady Alswitha.

More About Count Baldwin II:
Nickname: The Bald

Child of Baldwin and Aelfthryth England is:
254607440 i. Arnulf (Arnold) I the Great, born Abt. 890; died 27 Mar 964; married Alix (Adelaide) 934.

509214896. Robert I, born 866; died 15 Jun 923 in Soissons, France. He was the son of 1018429792. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong and 1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide). He married 509214897. Beatrix 890.
509214897. Beatrix, born Abt. 875; died Aft. Mar 931. She was the daughter of 1018429794. Herbert I.

More About Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of France

Child of Robert and Beatrix is:
254607448 i. Hugh Magnus, born Abt. 895 in Paris, France; died 19 Jun 956 in Duerdan, France; married Hedwig of Saxony Abt. 938.

509214898. King Henry I the Fowler, born Abt. 876; died 02 Jul 936 in Memleben, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany. He was the son of 1018429796. Duke Otto I the Illustrious and 1018429797. Hedwiga/Hathui. He married 509214899. Saint Matilda of Ringelheim.
509214899. Saint Matilda of Ringelheim, born Abt. 895; died 14 Mar 968 in Quedlinburg, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany.

Notes for King Henry I the Fowler:
Henry the Fowler
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry the Fowler

Henry the Fowler (German: Heinrich der Finkler or Heinrich der Vogler; Latin: Henricius Auceps) (876 – 2 July 936) was the Duke of Saxony from 912 and the King of Germany from 919 until his death. First of the Ottonian Dynasty of German kings and emperors, he is generally considered to be the founder and first king of the medieval German state, known until then as East Francia. An avid hunter, he obtained the epithet "the Fowler"[1] because he was allegedly fixing his birding nets when messengers arrived to inform him that he was to be king.

Family[edit]

Born in Memleben, in what is now Saxony-Anhalt, Henry was the son of Otto the Illustrious, Duke of Saxony, and his wife Hedwiga, daughter of Henry of Franconia and Ingeltrude and a great-great-granddaughter of Charlemagne, or Charles I. In 906 he married Hatheburg, daughter of the Saxon count Erwin, but divorced her in 909, after she had given birth to his son Thankmar. Later that year he married St Matilda of Ringelheim, daughter of Dietrich, Count of Westphalia. Matilda bore him three sons, one called Otto, and two daughters, Hedwig and Gerberga, and founded many religious institutions, including the abbey of Quedlinburg where Henry is buried and was later canonized.

Succession[edit]

Henry became Duke of Saxony upon his father's death in 912. An able ruler, he continued to strengthen the position of his duchy within the developing Kingdom of Germany, frequently in conflict with his neighbors to the South, the dukes of Franconia.

On 23 December 918 Conrad I, King of East Francia and Franconian duke, died. Although they had been at odds with each other from 912–15 over the title to lands in Thuringia, before he died Conrad recommended Henry as his successor. Conrad's choice was conveyed by Duke Eberhard of Franconia, Conrad's brother and heir, at the Imperial Diet of Fritzlar in 919. The assembled Franconian and Saxon nobles duly elected Henry to be king. Archbishop Heriger of Mainz offered to anoint Henry according to the usual ceremony, but he refused to be anointed by a high church official — the only King of his time not to undergo that rite — allegedly because he wished to be king not by the church's but by the people's acclaim. Duke Burchard II of Swabia soon swore fealty to the new King, but Duke Arnulf of Bavaria did not submit until Henry defeated him in two campaigns in 921. Last, Henry besieged his residence at Ratisbon (Regensburg) and forced Arnulf into submission.

In 920, the West Frankish king Charles the Simple invaded Germany and marched as far as Pfeddersheim near Worms, but he retired on hearing that Henry was arming against him.[2] On 7 November 921 Henry and Charles met each other and concluded a treaty of friendship between them. However, with the beginning of civil war in France upon the coronation of King Robert I, Henry sought to wrest the Duchy of Lorraine from the Western Kingdom. In 923 Henry crossed the Rhine twice. Later in the year he entered Lorraine with an army, capturing a large part of the country. Until October 924 the eastern part of Lorraine was left in Henry's possession.[citation needed]

Reign[edit]

Henry regarded the German kingdom as a confederation of stem duchies rather than as a feudal monarchy and saw himself as primus inter pares. Instead of seeking to administer the empire through counts, as Charlemagne had done and as his successors had attempted, Henry allowed the dukes of Franconia, Swabia, and Bavaria to maintain complete internal control of their holdings. In 925, Duke Gilbert of Lorraine again rebelled. Henry invaded the duchy and besieged Gilbert at Zülpich (Tolbiac), captured the town, and became master of a large portion of his lands. Thus he brought that realm, which had been lost in 910, back into the German kingdom as the fifth stem duchy. Allowing Gilbert to remain in power as duke, Henry arranged the marriage of his daughter Gerberga to his new vassal in 928.

Henry was an able military leader. In 921 Hungarians (Magyars) invaded Germany and Italy. Although a sizable force was routed near Bleiburg in the Bavarian March of Carinthia by Eberhard and the Count of Meran[3] and another group was routed by Liutfried, count of Elsass (French reading: Alsace), the Magyars repeatedly raided Germany. Nevertheless Henry, having captured a Hungarian prince, managed to arrange a ten-year-truce in 926, though he was forced to pay tributes. By doing so he and the German dukes gained time to fortify towns and train a new elite cavalry force.[citation needed]

During the truce with the Magyars, Henry subdued the Polabian Slavs, settling on the eastern border of his realm. In the winter of 928, he marched against the Slavic Hevelli tribes and seized their capital, Brandenburg. He then invaded the Glomacze lands on the middle Elbe river, conquering the capital Gana (Jahna) after a siege, and had a fortress (the later Albrechtsburg) built at Meissen. In 929, with the help of Arnulf of Bavaria, Henry entered Bohemia and forced Duke Wenceslaus I to resume the yearly payment of tribute to the king. Meanwhile, the Slavic Redarii had driven away their chief, captured the town of Walsleben, and massacred the inhabitants. Counts Bernard and Thietmar marched against the fortress of Lenzen beyond the Elbe, and, after fierce fighting, completely routed the enemy on 4 September 929. The Lusatians and the Ukrani on the lower Oder were subdued and made tributary in 932 and 934, respectively.[4] However, Henry left no consistent march administration, which was implemented by his successor Otto I.

In 932 Henry finally refused to pay the regular tribute to the Magyars. When they began raiding again, he led a unified army of all German duchies to victory at the Battle of Riade in 933 near the river Unstrut, thus stopping the Magyar advance into Germany. He also pacified territories to the north, where the Danes had been harrying the Frisians by sea. The monk and chronicler Widukind of Corvey in his Res gestae Saxonicae reports that the Danes were subjects of Henry the Fowler. Henry incorporated into his kingdom territories held by the Wends, who together with the Danes had attacked Germany, and also conquered Schleswig in 934.[citation needed]

Death[edit]

Henry died on 2 July 936 in his palatium in Memleben, one of his favourite places. By then all German peoples were united in a single kingdom. He was buried at Quedlinburg Abbey, established by his wife Matilda in his honor.

His son Otto succeeded him as Emperor. His second son, Henry, became Duke of Bavaria. A third son, Brun (or Bruno), became archbishop of Cologne. His son from his first marriage, Thankmar, rebelled against his half-brother Otto and was killed in battle in 936. After the death of her husband Duke Giselbert of Lotharingia, Henry's daughter Gerberga of Saxony married King Louis IV of France. His youngest daughter, Hedwige of Saxony, married Duke Hugh the Great of France and was the mother of Hugh Capet, the first Capetian king of France.[citation needed]

Legacy[edit]

Henry returned to public attention as a character in Richard Wagner's opera, Lohengrin (1850), trying to gain the support of the Brabantian nobles against the Magyars. After the attempts to achieve German national unity failed with the Revolutions of 1848, Wagner strongly relied on the picture of Henry as the actual ruler of all German tribes as advocated by pan-Germanist activists like Friedrich Ludwig Jahn.

There are indications that Heinrich Himmler saw himself as the reincarnation of the first king of Germany.[5] The Nazism ideology referred to Henry as a founding father of the German nation, fighting both the Latin Western Franks and the Slavic tribes of the East, thereby a precursor of the German Drang nach Osten.

Family and children[edit]

German royal dynasties
Ottonian dynasty

Chronology
Henry I 919 – 936
Otto I 936 – 973
Otto II 973 – 983
Otto III 983 – 1002
Henry II 1002 – 1024
Family
Family tree of the German monarchs

Succession
Preceded by
Conradine dynasty Followed by
Salian dynasty

Main article: Ottonian dynasty

As the first Saxon ruler of Germany, Henry was the founder of the Ottonian dynasty of German rulers. He and his descendants would rule Germany (later the Holy Roman Empire) from 919 until 1024. In relation to the other members of his dynasty, Henry I was the father of Otto I, grandfather of Otto II, great-grandfather of Otto III, and great-grandfather of Henry II. Henry had two wives and at least six children.
With Hatheburg:
1.Thankmar (908 – 938)
With Matilda of Ringelheim:
1.Hedwig (910 – 965) - wife of the West Frankish Duke Hugh the Great, mother of King Hugh Capet of France
2.Otto I (912 – 973) - Duke of Saxony, King of Germany, and Holy Roman Emperor
3.Gerberga (913 – 984) - wife of (1) Duke Giselbert of Lorraine and (2) King Louis IV of France
4.Henry I (919 – 955) - Duke of Bavaria
5.Bruno (925 – 965) - Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lorraine

See also[edit]
Kings of Germany family tree. He was related to every other king of Germany.

Notes[edit]

1.^ A fowler is one who hunts wildfowl.
2.^ Gwatkin ,The Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1926.p 180
3.^ Menzel, W. Germany from the Earliest Period
4.^ Gwatkin, The Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III.
5.^ Frischauer, Willi. Himmler, the Evil Genius of the Third Reich. London: Odhams, 1953, pages 85-88; Kersten, Felix. The Kersten Memoirs: 1940-1945. New York: Macmillan, 1957, page 238.

References[edit]
1.Gwatkin, H. M., Whitney, J. P. (ed) et al. The Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1926.
2.Menzel, W. Germany from the Earliest Period. Vol I

More About King Henry I the Fowler:
Burial: Quedlinburg Abbey. Quedlinburg, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany
Nickname: The Fowler

Notes for Saint Matilda of Ringelheim:
Matilda of Ringelheim
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Saint Mathilda (or Matilda, c.?895 – 14 March 968) was the wife of King Henry I of Germany, the first ruler of the Saxon Ottonian (or Liudolfing) dynasty, thereby Duchess consort of Saxony from 912 and German Queen from 919 until 936. Their eldest son Otto succeeded his father as German King and was crowned Holy Roman Emperor in 962. Matilda's surname refers to Ringelheim, where her comital Immedinger relatives established a convent about 940.

Biography

The details of Saint Matilda's life come largely from brief mentions in the Res gestae saxonicae of the monastic historian Widukind of Corvey (c. 925 – 973), and from two sacred biographies (the vita antiquior and vita posterior) written, respectively, circa 974 and circa 1003.

St. Mathilda was the daughter of the Westphalian count Dietrich and his wife Reinhild, and her biographers traced her ancestry back to the legendary Saxon leader Widukind (c. 730 – 807). One of her sisters married Count Wichmann the Elder, a member of the House of Billung.

As a young girl, she was sent to the convent of Herford, where her grandmother Matilda was abbess and where her reputation for beauty and virtue (probably also her Westphalian dowry) is said to have attracted the attention of Duke Otto I of Saxony, who betrothed her to his recently divorced son and heir, Henry the Fowler. They were married at Wallhausen in 909. As the eldest surviving son, Henry succeeded his father as Saxon duke in 912 and upon the death of King Conrad I of Germany was elected King of Germany (East Francia) in 919. He and Matilda had three sons and two daughters:
1.Hedwig (910 – 965), wife of the West Frankish duke Hugh the Great, mother of King Hugh Capet of France
2.Otto (912 – 973), Duke of Saxony, King of Germany from 936 and Holy Roman Emperor from 962
3.Gerberga (913 – 984), wife of (1) Duke Giselbert of Lorraine and (2) King Louis IV of France
4.Henry (919/921 – 955) Duke of Bavaria from 948
5.Bruno (925 – 965), Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lorraine

After her husband had died in 936, Matilda and her son Otto established Quedlinburg Abbey in his memory, a convent of noble canonesses, where in 966 her granddaughter Matilda became the first abbess. At first she remained at the court of her son Otto, however in the quarrels between the young king and his rivaling brother Henry a cabal of royal advisors is reported to have accused her of weakening the royal treasury in order to pay for her charitable activities. After a brief exile at her Westphalian manors at Enger, where she established a college of canons in 947, Matilda was brought back to court at the urging of King Otto's first wife, the Anglo-Saxon princess Edith of Wessex.

Matilda died at Quedlinburg, outliving her husband by 32 years. Her and Henry's mortal remains are buried at the crypt of the St. Servatius' abbey church.

Veneration[edit]

Saint Matilda was celebrated for her devotion to prayer and almsgiving; her first biographer depicted her (in a passage indebted[citation needed] to the sixth-century vita of the Frankish queen Radegund by Venantius Fortunatus) leaving her husband's side in the middle of the night and sneaking off to church to pray. St. Mathilda founded many religious institutions, including the canonry of Quedlinburg, which became a center of ecclesiastical and secular life in Germany under the rule of the Ottonian dynasty, as well as the convents of St. Wigbert in Quedlinburg, in Pöhlde, Enger and Nordhausen in Thuringia, likely the source of at least one of her vitae.

She was later canonized, with her cult largely confined to Saxony and Bavaria. St. Mathilda's feast day according to the German calendar of saints is on March 14.

Sources[edit]

Primary sources[edit]
Widukind, Res gestae Saxonicae, ed. Paul Hirsch and H.-E. Lohmann, Die Sachsengeschichte des Widukind von Korvei. MGH SS rer. Germ. in usum scholarum 60. Hanover, 1935. Available online from the Digital Monumenta Germaniae Historica
Vita Mathildis reginae antiquior (c. 974, written for her grandson Otto II), ed. Bernd Schütte. Die Lebensbeschreibungen der Königin Mathilde. MGH SS rer. Germ. in usum scholarum 66. Hanover, 1994. 107-142. Available from the Digital MGH; ed. Rudolf Koepke. MGH SS 10. 573-82; tr. in Sean Gilsdorf, Queenship and Sanctity, 71-87.
Vita Mathildis reginae posterior (c. 1003, written for her great-grandson Henry II), ed. Bernd Schütte. Die Lebensbeschreibungen der Königin Mathilde. MGH SS rer. Germ. in usum scholarum 66. Hanover, 1994. 143-202. Available from the Digital MGH; ed. Georg Pertz. MGH SS 4: 282-302; tr. in Sean Gilsdorf, Queenship and Sanctity, 88-127.

Secondary sources[edit]
Corbet, Patrick. Les saints ottoniens. Sainteté dynastique, sainteté royale et sainteté féminine autour de l'an mil. Thorbecke, 1986. Description (external link)
Gilsdorf, Sean. Queenship and Sanctity: The Lives of Mathilda and the Epitaph of Adelheid. Catholic University of America Press, 2004. Description (external link)
Glocker, Winfrid. Die Verwandten der Ottonen und ihre Bedeutung in der Politik. Böhlau Verlag, 1989. 7-18.
Schmid, Karl. "Die Nachfahren Widukinds," Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 20 (1964): 1-47.
Schütte, Bernd . Untersuchungen zu den Lebensbeschreibungen der Königin Mathilde. MGH Studien und Texte 9. Hanover, 1994. ISBN 3-7752-5409-9.
"St. Matilda". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.

Further reading[edit]
Schlenker, Gerlinde. Königin Mathilde, Gemahlin Heinrichs I (895/96-968). Aschersleben, 2001.
Stinehart, Anne C. "Renowned Queen Mother Mathilda:" Ideals and Realities of Ottonian Queenship in the Vitae Mathildis reginae (Mathilda of Saxony, 895?-968)." Essays in history 40 (1998). Available online


Child of Henry Fowler and Matilda Ringelheim is:
254607449 i. Hedwig of Saxony, born Abt. 921; died 10 May 965; married Hugh Magnus Abt. 938.

509214906. Count Charles Constantine, born Abt. 901; died Abt. Jan 962. He was the son of 1018429812. King Louis III Beronides and 1018429813. Anna. He married 509214907. Teutberg de Troyes.
509214907. Teutberg de Troyes, died Abt. 960.

More About Count Charles Constantine:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Vienne

Child of Charles Constantine and Teutberg de Troyes is:
254607453 i. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 926; died Abt. 963; married Count Boso II Abt. 949.

509214920. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland), born Bef. 900; died 954. He was the son of 1018429840. Domnall (Donald).

Notes for King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland):
Malcolm I of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Malcolm I
(Máel Coluim mac Domnaill)
King of Scots

Reign 943–954
Died 954
Place of death Fetteresso or Dunnottar
Buried Iona
Predecessor Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda)
Successor Indulf (Ildulb mac Causantín)
Offspring Dub;
Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Choluim)
Royal House Alpin
Father Donald II (Domnall mac Causantín)
Máel Coluim mac Domnaill (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Dhòmhnaill),[1] anglicised as Malcolm I, and nicknamed An Bodhbhdercc, "the Dangerous Red"[2] (before 900 – 954) was king of Scots, becoming king when his cousin Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda) abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Donald II (Domnall mac Causantín).

In 945 Edmund the Elder, King of England, having expelled Olaf Sihtricsson (Amlaíb Cuaran) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall III (Domnall mac Eógain), king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Malcolm in return for an alliance.[3] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Malcolm had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[4]

The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Malcolm took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[5]

Malcolm appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Olaf Sihtricsson again took York in 949–950, Malcolm raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[6] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Olaf Sihtricsson from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[7]

The Annals of Ulster report that Malcolm was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchán. He was buried on Iona.[8] Malcolm's sons Dub and Kenneth were later kings.

[edit] Notes
^ Máel Coluim mac Domnaill is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 93.
^ Early Sources, pp. 449–450.
^ ASC Ms. A, s.a. 946; Duncan, pp. 23–24; but see also Smyth, pp. 222–223 for an alternative reading.
^ It may be that Cellach was related to Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, and that this event is connected with the apparent feud that led to the death of Malcolm's son Kenneth II (Cináed) in 977.
^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ms. D, s.a. 948, Ms. B, s.a. 946; Duncan, p. 2
^ Early Sources, p. 451. The corresponding entry in the Annals of the Four Masters, s.a. 950, states that the Northmen were the victors, which would suggest that it should be associated with Eric.
^ Early Sources, pp. 452–454. Some versions of the Chronicle, and the Chronicle of Melrose, are read as placing Malcolm's death at Blervie, near Forres.

[edit] References
For primary sources see also External links below.

Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7

More About King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 943, King of the Scots

Child of King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland) is:
254607460 i. King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland), born Bef. 954; died 995 in Fettercairn.

509214944. Edmund I the Magnificent, born 920; died 25 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England. He was the son of 1018429888. King Edward the Elder and 1018429889. Eadgifu. He married 509214945. St. Aelfgifu.
509214945. St. Aelfgifu, died 944.

More About Edmund I the Magnificent:
Burial: Glastonbury, England
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 939, King of England

Child of Edmund Magnificent and St. Aelfgifu is:
254607472 i. Edgar the Peaceful, born 944; died 08 Jul 975; married Elfrida (Ealfthryth) 965.

509215232. Count William Taillefer, died 06 Aug 962.

More About Count William Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Angouleme in Aquitaine

Child of Count William Taillefer is:
254607616 i. Count Arnaud Manzer, died Abt. 990; married Hildegarde/ Raingarde.

509215504. Prince Igor, born Abt. 877; died 945. He was the son of 1018431008. Ruric. He married 509215505. St. Olga 903.
509215505. St. Olga, born Abt. 885; died 969. She was the daughter of 1018431010. Prince Oleg.

Notes for Prince Igor:
Igor, Grand Prince of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Igor (Old East Slavic/Russian: ?????, Old Norse: Ingvar, Ukrainian: ????) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus from 912 to 945. Very little is known about him from the Primary Chronicle. It has been speculated that the chroniclers chose not to enlarge on his reign, as the region was dominated by Khazaria at that time. That he was Rurik's son is also questioned on chronological grounds.

He twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and in spite of his fleet being destroyed by Greek fire, concluded with the Emperor a favourable treaty whose text is preserved in the chronicle. In 913 and 944, the Rus plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus, but it's not clear whether Igor had anything to do with these campaigns.

Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantine Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle by its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[1] Indeed, none of Igor's activity are recorded in the chronicle prior to 941.

Igor was killed[2] while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945 and revenged by his wife, Olga of Kiev. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he was attempting to collect tribute a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

[edit] References
^ Zuckerman, Constantine. On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor. A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo. // Revue des études byzantines. 1995. 53. Pp. 237–270.
^ Leo the Deacon describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[1]

More About Prince Igor:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

Notes for St. Olga:
Olga of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Saint Olga (Russian and Ukrainian: ?????, also called Olga Prekrasa (????? ????????), or Olga the Beauty, Old Norse: Helga; born c. 890 died July 11, 969, Kiev) was a Pskov woman of Varangian extraction who married the future Igor of Kiev, arguably in 903. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is rather unlikely, given the fact that her only son was probably born some 65 years after that date. After Igor's death, she ruled Kievan Rus as regent (945-c. 963) for their son, Svyatoslav.

At the start of her reign, Olga spent great effort to avenge her husband's death at the hands of the Drevlians, and succeeded in slaughtering many of them and interring some in a ship burial, while still alive. She is reputed to have scalded captives to death and another, probably apocryphal, story tells of how she destroyed a town hostile to her. She asked that each household present her with a dove as a gift, then tied burning papers to the legs of each dove which she then released to fly back to their homes. Each avian incendiary set fire to the thatched roof of their respective home and the town was destroyed. More importantly in the long term, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

She was the first Rus ruler to convert to Christianity, either in 945 or in 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were minutely described by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism she took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and how she spurned his matrimonial proposals. In truth, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine had a wife.

Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prüm mentions that the envoys requested the Emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagans. The same data is duplicated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim, among others.

Olga was one of the first people of Rus to be proclaimed a saint, for her efforts to spread the Christian religion in the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Orthodox Church calls St. Olga by the honorific Isapóstolos, "Equal to the Apostles". However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to her grandson and pupil Vladimir I to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod together with her grandsons. She died soon after the city's siege by the Pechenegs in 968.

More About St. Olga:
Ethnicity/Relig.: She was the first in her dynasty to adopt Greek Orthodox Christianity after she was baptized abt 955. She was later canonized as the first Russian saint of the Orthodox Church.

Child of Igor and Olga is:
254607752 i. Prince Svyatoslav I, born Abt. 932 in Kiev, Ukraine?; died Mar 972; married Maloucha.

509215512. King Bjorn, born 868; died Abt. 956. He was the son of 1018431024. King Erik Edmundsson.

Notes for King Bjorn:
Björn (III) Eriksson
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Björn (ruled 882–932[1]) was the father of Olof (II) Björnsson and Eric the Victorious, and he was the grandfather of Styrbjörn the Strong, according to the Hervarar saga and Harald Fairhair's saga. According to the two sagas, he was the son of an Erik who fought Harald Fairhair and who succeeded the brothers Björn at Hauge and Anund Uppsale:
King Önund had a son called Eric, and he succeeded to the throne at Upsala after his father. He was a rich King. In his days Harold the Fair-haired made himself King of Norway. He was the first to unite the whole of that country under his sway. Eric at Upsala had a son called Björn, who came to the throne after his father and ruled for a long time. The sons of Björn, Eric the Victorious, and Olaf succeeded to the kingdom after their father. Olaf was the father of Styrbjörn the Strong.(Hervarar saga)[2]
The latter saga relates that he ruled for 50 years:
There were disturbances also up in Gautland as long as King Eirik Eymundson lived; but he died when King Harald Harfager had been ten years king of all Norway. After Eirik, his son Bjorn was king of Svithjod for fifty years. He was father of Eirik the Victorious, and of Olaf the father of Styrbjorn. (Harald Fairhair's saga)[3]
In Olaf the Holy's saga, Snorri Sturluson quotes Thorgny Lawspeaker on king Björn:
My father, again, was a long time with King Bjorn, and was well acquainted with his ways and manners. In Bjorn's lifetime his kingdom stood in great power, and no kind of want was felt, and he was gay and sociable with his friends. (Saga of Olaf Haraldsson)[4]
When Björn died, Olof and Eric were elected to be co-rulers of Sweden. However, Eric would disinherit his nephew Styrbjörn.

Adam of Bremen, however, only gives Emund Eriksson as the predecessor of Eric the Victorious. Since the Swedes seem to have had a system of co-rulership (Diarchy), it is probable that Emund Eriksson was a co-ruler of Björn's.

More About King Bjorn:
Nickname: "A Haugi" ("The Old")
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 900, King at Uppsala

Child of King Bjorn is:
254607756 i. King Erik, born Abt. 925 in Sweden; died Abt. 995 in Uppsala, Sweden; married Sigrid.

509215514. Skoglar-Toste

Child of Skoglar-Toste is:
254607757 i. Sigrid, born Abt. 950; married King Erik.

512090082. King Donnchad, born Abt. 990; died 1064 in Pilgrimage to Rome, Italy. He was the son of 1024180164. King Brian Boru and 1024180165. Gormflaith of Naas.

More About King Donnchad:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1023, King of Munster

Child of King Donnchad is:
256045041 i. Darbforgaill, born Abt. 1020; died 1080; married King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo.

Generation No. 30

1018429448. Count Thierry II, died Abt. 893. He was the son of 2036858896. Thierry I. He married 1018429449. Metz.
1018429449. Metz

More About Count Thierry II:
Title (Facts Pg): Count Chaunois

Child of Thierry and Metz is:
509214724 i. Count Monassas I, died 31 Oct 920; married Ermengarde.

1018429450. King Boso

More About King Boso:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Burgundy

Child of King Boso is:
509214725 i. Ermengarde, died 12 Apr 935; married Count Monassas I.

1018429696. Rognewald of Moer

More About Rognewald of Moer:
Comment: He was a Viking chief.

Child of Rognewald of Moer is:
509214848 i. Rollo (Hrolf), born Abt. 852; died Abt. 929; married Poppa 886.

1018429698. Count Berengar

More About Count Berengar:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Bayeux in Normandy

Child of Count Berengar is:
509214849 i. Poppa, married Rollo (Hrolf) 886.

1018429724. Count of Vermandois Herbert II, died Abt. 943 in St. Quentin, France. He was the son of 1018429794. Herbert I. He married 1018429725. Adela (Hildebrand) of France.
1018429725. Adela (Hildebrand) of France She was the daughter of 509214896. Robert I and 2036859451. Aelis.

Child of Herbert and Adela France is:
509214862 i. Robert, married Adelaide of Burgundy.

1018429761. Judith of France, born Abt. 843; died Abt. 871. She was the daughter of 2036859522. King Charles II.

Child of Judith of France is:
509214880 i. Count Baldwin II, born Abt. 865; died 02 Jan 918; married Aelfthryth of England 884.

1018429762. King Alfred the Great, born 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died 28 Oct 901. He was the son of 2036859524. Aethelwulf and 2036859525. Osburh. He married 1018429763. Lady Alswitha 869.
1018429763. Lady Alswitha, born Abt. 850; died 904. She was the daughter of 2036859526. Ethelred.

Notes for King Alfred the Great:
Alfred the Great
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Alfred the Great
King of the Anglo-Saxons

Statue of Alfred the Great, Winchester
Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
Predecessor Æthelred of Wessex
Successor Edward the Elder
Spouse Ealhswith
Issue
Ælfthryth
Ethelfleda
Ethelgiva
Edward the Elder
Æthelwærd
Full name
Ælfred of Wessex
Royal house House of Wessex
Father Æthelwulf of Wessex
Mother Osburga
Born c. 849
Wantage, Berkshire
Died 26 October 899 (around 50)

Burial c. 1100
Winchester, Hampshire, now lost.
Alfred the Great (also Ælfred from the Old English Ælfred, pronounced ['ælfre?d]) (c. 849 – 26 October 899) was king of the southern Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Wessex from 871 to 899. Alfred is noted for his defence of the kingdom against the Danish Vikings, becoming the only English King to be awarded the epithet "the Great".[1] Alfred was the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of his life are discussed in a work by the Welsh scholar Asser. Alfred was a learned man, and encouraged education and improved his kingdom's law system as well as its military structure.

[edit] Childhood
Further information: House of Wessex family tree
Alfred was born sometime between 847 and 849 at Wantage in the present-day ceremonial county of Oxfordshire (in the historic county of Berkshire). He was the fifth and youngest son of King Æthelwulf of Wessex, by his first wife, Osburga.[2] In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of Ethelred Mucill.[3]

At five years old, Alfred is said to have been sent to Rome where, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV who "anointed him as king." Victorian writers interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his ultimate succession to the throne of Wessex. However, this coronation could not have been foreseen at the time, since Alfred had three living older brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul" and a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome and spending some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855. On their return from Rome in 856, Æthelwulf was deposed by his son Æthelbald. Æthelwulf died in 858, and Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession.

Asser tells the story about how as a child Alfred won a prize of a volume of poetry in English, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorise it. This story may be true, or it may be a legend designed to illustrate the young Alfred's love of learning.

[edit] Under Ethelred
During the short reigns of his two eldest brothers, Æthelbald and Ethelbert, Alfred is not mentioned. However with the accession of the third brother, Ethelred, in 866, the public life of Alfred began. It is during this period that Asser applies to him the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position akin to that of the Celtic tanist, a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. It is possible that this arrangement was sanctioned by the Witenagemot, to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ethelred fall in battle. The arrangement of crowning a successor as Royal prince and military commander is well-known among Germanic tribes, such as the Swedes and Franks, with whom the Anglo-Saxons had close ties.

In 868, Alfred is recorded fighting beside his brother Ethelred, in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the invading Danes out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia. For nearly two years, Wessex was spared attacks because Alfred paid the Vikings to leave him alone. However, at the end of 870, the Danes arrived in his homeland. The year that followed has been called "Alfred's year of battles". Nine martial engagements were fought with varying fortunes, though the place and date of two of the battles have not been recorded. In Berkshire, a successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield, on 31 December 870, was followed by a severe defeat at the Siege and Battle of Reading, on 5 January 871, and then, four days later, a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this latter conflict. However, later that month, on 22 January, the English were again defeated at Basing and, on the following 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset) in which Ethelred was killed. The two unidentified battles may also have occurred in between.

[edit] King at war
In April 871, King Ethelred died, and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, despite the fact that Ethelred left two young sons. Although contemporary turmoil meant the accession of Alfred—an adult with military experience and patronage resources—over his nephews went unchallenged, he remained obliged to secure their property rights. While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the English in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May. Following this, peace was made and, for the next five years, the Danes occupied other parts of England. However, in 876, under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the English army and attacked Wareham in Dorset. From there, early in 877, and under the pretext of talks, they moved westwards and took Exeter in Devon. There, Alfred blockaded them, and with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. They withdrew to Mercia but, in January 878, made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they reduced, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe" (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle).

A popular legend originating from early twelfth century chronicles,[5] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom, Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was taken to task by the woman upon her return. Upon realising the king's identity, the woman apologised profusely, but Alfred insisted that he was the one who needed to apologise. From his fort at Athelney, a marshy island near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement while rallying the local militia from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.

Another story relates how Alfred disguised himself as a minstrel in order to gain entry to Guthrum's camp and discover his plans. This supposedly led to the Battle of Edington, near Westbury, Wiltshire. The result was a decisive victory for Alfred. The Danes submitted and, according to Asser, Guthrum and 29 of his chief men received baptism when they signed the Treaty of Wedmore. As a result, England became split in two: the southwestern half was kept by the Saxons, and the northeastern half including London, thence known as the Danelaw, was kept by the Vikings. By the following year (879), both Wessex and Mercia, west of Watling Street, were cleared of the invaders.

For the next few years there was peace, with the Danes being kept busy in Europe. A landing in Kent in 884 or 885 close to Plucks Gutter, though successfully repelled, encouraged the East Anglian Danes to rise up. The measures taken by Alfred to repress this uprising culminated in the taking of London in 885 or 886, and an agreement was reached between Alfred and Guthrum, known as the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum. Once more, for a time, there was a lull, but in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in Europe somewhat precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser, under Haesten, at Milton also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them, indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from whence he could observe both forces. While he was in talks with Haesten, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They were obliged to take refuge on an island in the Hertfordshire Colne, where they were blockaded and were ultimately compelled to submit. The force fell back on Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, coalesced with Haesten's force at Shoebury.

Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded. Meanwhile the force under Haesten set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. But they were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset, and made to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool. An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. Then after collecting reinforcements they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the neighbourhood. Early in 894 (or 895), want of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of this year and early in 895 (or 896), the Danes drew their ships up the Thames and Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed, but later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were out-manoeuvred. They struck off northwestwards and wintered at Bridgenorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to Europe.

[edit] Reorganisation
After the dispersal of the Danish invaders, Alfred turned his attention to the increase of the navy, partly to repress the ravages of the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes on the coasts of Wessex, and to prevent the landing of fresh invaders. This is not, as often asserted, the beginning of the English navy. There had been earlier naval operations under Alfred. One naval engagement was fought in the reign of Æthelwulf in 851 by Alfred's brother, Athelstan, and earlier ones, possibly in 833 and 840. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, however, does credit Alfred with the construction of a new type of ship, built according to the king's own designs, "swifter, steadier and also higher/more responsive (hierran) than the others". However, these new ships do not seem to have been a great success, as we hear of them grounding in action and foundering in a storm. Nevertheless both the British Royal Navy and the United States Navy claim Alfred as the founder of their traditions.

Alfred's main fighting force, the fyrd, was separated into two, "so that there was always half at home and half out" (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle). The level of organisation required to mobilise his large army in two shifts, of which one was feeding the other, must have been considerable. The complexity which Alfred's administration had attained by 892 is demonstrated by a reasonably reliable charter whose witness list includes a thesaurius, cellararius and pincerna—treasurer, food-keeper and butler. Despite the irritation which Alfred must have felt in 893, when one division, which had "completed their call-up (stemn)", gave up the siege of a Danish army just as Alfred was moving to relieve them, this system seems to have worked remarkably well on the whole.

One of the weaknesses of pre-Alfredian defences had been that, in the absence of a standing army, fortresses were largely left unoccupied, making it very possible for a Viking force to quickly secure a strong strategic position. Alfred substantially upgraded the state of the defences of Wessex, by erecting fortified burhs (or boroughs) throughout the kingdom. During the systematic excavation of at least four of these (at Wareham, Cricklade, Lydford and Wallingford) it has been demonstrated that "in every case the rampart associated by the excavators with the borough of the Alfredian period was the primary defence on the site" (Brooks). The obligations for the upkeep and defence of these and many other sites, with permanent garrisons, are further documented in surviving transcripts of the administrative manuscript known as the Burghal Hidage. Dating from, at least, within twenty years of Alfred's death, if not actually from his reign, it almost certainly reflects Alfredian policy. Comparison of town plans for Wallingford and Wareham with that of Winchester, shows "that they were laid out in the same scheme" (Wormald), thus supporting the proposition that these newly established burhs were also planned as centres of habitation and trade as well as a place of safety in moments of immediate danger. Thereafter, the English population and its wealth were drawn into such towns where it was not only safer from Viking soldiers, but also taxable by the King.

Alfred is thus credited with a significant degree of civil reorganisation, especially in the districts ravaged by the Danes. Even if one rejects the thesis crediting the "Burghal Hidage" to Alfred, what is undeniable is that, in the parts of Mercia acquired by Alfred from the Vikings, the shire system seems now to have been introduced for the first time. This is probably what prompted the legend that Alfred was the inventor of shires, hundreds and tithings. Alfred's care for the administration of justice is testified both by history and legend; and he has gained the popular title "protector of the poor". Of the actions of the Witangemot, we do not hear very much under Alfred. He was certainly anxious to respect its rights, but both the circumstances of the time and the character of the king would have tended to throw more power into his hands. The legislation of Alfred probably belongs to the later part of the reign, after the pressure of the Danes had relaxed. He also paid attention to the country's finances, though details are lacking.

[edit] Legal reform
Main article: Doom book
Alfred the Great's most enduring work was his legal code, called Deemings, or Book of Dooms (Book of Laws). Sir Winston Churchill believed that Alfred blended the Mosaic Law, Celtic Law, and old customs of the pagan Anglo-Saxons.[6] Dr. F.N. Lee traced the parallels between Alfred's Code and the Mosaic Code.[7] However, as Thomas Jefferson concluded after tracing the history of English common law: "The common law existed while the Anglo-Saxons were yet pagans, at a time when they had never yet heard the name of Christ pronounced or that such a character existed".[8] Churchill stated that Alfred's Code was amplified by his successors and grew into the body of Customary Law administered by the Shire and The Hundred Courts. This led to the Charter of Liberties, granted by Henry I of England, AD 1100.

[edit] Foreign relations
Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers, but little definite information is available. His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He certainly corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem, and possibly sent a mission to India. Contact was also made with the Caliph in Baghdad. Embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent. Around 890, Wulfstan of Haithabu undertook a journey from Haithabu on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred ensured he reported to him details of his trip.

Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them of North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in the reign the North Welsh followed their example, and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish as well as to European monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e., Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.

[edit] Religion and culture
Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries, and though Alfred founded two or three new monasteries and enticed foreign monks to England, monasticism did not revive significantly during his reign.[citation needed] The Danish raids had also an impact on learning, leading to the practical extinction of Latin even among the clergy: the preface to Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory I's Pastoral Care into Old English bearing eloquent, if not impartial witness, to this.[citation needed]

Alfred established a court school, following the example of Charlemagne.[9] To this end, he imported scholars like Grimbald and John the Saxon from Europe, and Asser from South Wales.[citation needed] Not only did the King see to his own education, he also made the series of translations for the instruction of his clergy and people, most of which survive. These belong to the later part of his reign, probably the last four years, of which the chronicles are almost silent.[citation needed]

Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridion, which seems to have been merely a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. In this case the translation was made by Alfred's great friend Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, the king merely furnishing a foreword. The next work to be undertaken was Gregory's Pastoral Care, especially for the good of the parish clergy. In this, Alfred keeps very close to his original; but the introduction which he prefixed to it is one of the most interesting documents of the reign, or indeed of English history. The next two works taken in hand were historical, the Universal History of Orosius and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People. The priority should likely be given to the Orosius, but the point has been much debated. In the Orosius, by omissions and additions, Alfred so remodels his original as to produce an almost new work; in the Bede the author's text is closely stuck to, no additions being made, though most of the documents and some other less interesting matters are omitted. Of late years doubts have been raised as to Alfred's authorship of the Bede translation. But the skeptics cannot be regarded as having proved their point.

Alfred's translation of The Consolation of Philosophy of Boethius was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Here again Alfred deals very freely with his original and though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to Alfred himself, but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is solely Alfred's and highly characteristic of his genius. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "My will was to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works." The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[10] the writing is prose, in the other[11] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries,[12] and the authorship of the verse has been much disputed; but likely it also is by Alfred. In fact, he writes in the prelude that he first created a prose work and then used it as the basis for his poem, the Lays of Boethius, his crowning literary achievement. He spent a great deal of time working on these books, which he tells us he gradually wrote through the many stressful times of his reign to refresh his mind. Of the authenticity of the work as a whole there has never been any doubt.

The last of Alfred's works is one to which he gave the name Blostman, i.e., "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources, and contains much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."

Beside these works of Alfred's, the Saxon Chronicle almost certainly, and a Saxon Martyrology, of which fragments only exist, probably owe their inspiration to him. A prose version of the first fifty Psalms has been attributed to him; and the attribution, though not proved, is perfectly possible. Additionally, Alfred appears as a character in The Owl and the Nightingale, where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is attested. Additionally, The Proverbs of Alfred, which exists for us in a thirteenth century manuscript contains sayings that very likely have their origins partly with the king.

The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription "AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN" (Alfred Ordered Me To Be Made). This relic, of unknown use, certainly dates from Alfred's reign but it is possibly just one of several that once existed. The inscription does little to clarify the identity of the central figure which has long been believed to depict God or Christ.

[edit] Veneration
Alfred is venerated as a Saint by the Orthodox Church and is regarded as a hero of the Christian Church in the Anglican Communion, with a feast day of 26 October,[13] and may often be found depicted in stained glass in Church of England parish churches. Also, Alfred University was named after him; a large statue of his likeness is in the center of campus.

[edit] Family
In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of Ealdorman of the Gaini (who is also known as Aethelred Mucill), who was from the Gainsborough region of Lincolnshire. She appears to have been the maternal granddaughter of a King of Mercia. They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder, who succeeded his father as king, Ethelfleda, who would become Queen of Mercia in her own right, and Ælfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Alfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxon under Caedwalla. However, ironically Alfred could trace his line via the House of Wessex itself, from King Wihtredof Kent, whose mother was the sister of the last Island King, Arwald.

Name Birth Death Notes
Ethelfleda 918 Married 889, Eald of Mercia d 910; had issue.
Edward 870 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ælfflæd, (3) 919 Edgiva
Æthelgiva Abbess of Shaftesbury
Ælfthryth 929 Married Baldwin, Count of Flanders; had issue
Æthelwærd 16 October 922 Married and had issue

[edit] Death, burial and legacy
Alfred died on 26 October. The actual year is not certain, but it was not necessarily 901 as stated in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness- probably Crohn's Disease, which seems to have been inherited by his grandson king Edred. He was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester, then moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body. His grave was apparently excavated during the building of a new prison in 1788 and the bones scattered. However, bones found on a similar site in the 1860s were also declared to be Alfred's and later buried in Hyde churchyard. Extensive excavations in 1999 revealed what is believed to be his grave-cut, that of his wife Eahlswith, and that of their son Edward the Elder but barely any human remains.[14]

Even though Alfred was descended from the Saxon leader Ceredig, he is regarded as the founder of modern England. Every English monarch with the exception of the Danish rulers and William the Conqueror is a direct descendant of Alfred.

A number of educational establishments are named in Alfred's honour. These are:

The University of Winchester was named 'King Alfred's College, Winchester' between 1840 and 2004, whereupon it was re-named "University College Winchester".
Alfred University, as well as Alfred State College located in Alfred, NY, are both named after the king.
In honour of Alfred, the University of Liverpool created a King Alfred Chair of English Literature.
University College, Oxford is erroneously said to have been founded by King Alfred.
King Alfred's College, a secondary school in Wantage, Oxfordshire. The Birthplace of Alfred.
King's Lodge School, in Chippenham, Wiltshire is so named because King Alfred's hunting lodge is reputed to have stood on or near the site of the school.
The King Alfred School & Specialist Sports Academy, Burnham Road, Highbridge is so named due to its rough proximity to Brent Knoll (a Beacon Site) and Athelny.

[edit] Wantage Statue
The statue of Alfred the Great, situated in the Wantage's market place, was sculpted by Count Gleichen, a relative of Queen Victoria, and unveiled on 14 July 1877 by the Prince and Princess of Wales, the future Edward VII and his wife.[15]

The statue was vandalised on New Year's Eve 2007, losing part of its right arm.[15]

[edit] See also
British military history
Kingdom of England
Lays of Boethius
Alfred Jewel

[edit] References
^ Canute the Great, who ruled England from 1016 to 1035, was Danish.
^ Alfred was the youngest of five brothers[1]
^ The Life of King Alfred
^ Wormald, Patrick, 'Alfred (848/9-899)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004).
^ History of the Monarchy - The Anglo-Saxon Kings - Alfred 'The Great'
^ Churchill, Sir Winston: The Island Race, Corgi, London, 1964, II, p. 219.
^ Lee, F. N., King Alfred the Great and our Common Law Department of Church History, Queensland Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Brisbane, Australia, August 2000
^ Reports of Cases Determined in the General Court, appendix. Thomas Jefferson.
^ Codicology of the court school of Charlemagne: Gospel book production, illumination, and emphasised script (European university studies. Series 28, History of art) ISBN 3820472835
^ Oxford Bodleian Library MS Bodley 180
^ British Library Cotton MS Otho A. vi
^ Kiernan, Kevin S., "Alfred the Great's Burnt Boethius". In Bornstein, George and Theresa Tinkle, eds., The Iconic Page in Manuscript, Print, and Digital Culture (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998).
^ Gross, Ernie (1990). This Day In Religion. New York: Neal-Schuman Publishers, Inc..
^ Dodson, Aidan (2004). The Royal Tombs of Great Britain. London: Duckworth.
^ a b ""Wantage Herald Article"".

[edit] Further reading
Pratt, David: The political thought of King Alfred the Great (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought: Fourth Series, 2007) ISBN 9780521803502
Parker, Joanne: England's Darling The Victorian Cult of Alfred the Great, 2007, ISBN 9780719073564
Pollard, Justin: Alfred the Great : the man who made England, 2006, ISBN 0719566665
Fry, Fred: Patterns of Power: The Military Campaigns of Alfred the Great, 2006, ISBN 9781905226931
Ancestral roots of sixty colonists who came to New England between 1623 and 1650 : the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants, 1976, ISBN 8063037
Giles, J. A. (ed.): The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (Jubilee Edition, 3 vols, Oxford and Cambridge, 1858)
The whole works of King Alfred the Great, with preliminary essays, illustrative of the history, arts, and manners, of the ninth century, 1969, OCLC 28387

More About King Alfred the Great:
Burial: Winchester, England
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 871, King of the English

Children of Alfred Great and Alswitha are:
509214881 i. Aelfthryth of England, born Abt. 869; died 07 Jun 929; married Count Baldwin II 884.
ii. King Edward the Elder, born 875; died 17 Jul 924 in Ferrington; married (1) Aelflede Abt. 897; born Abt. 887; died Abt. 919; married (2) Eadgifu 919 in Berkshire, England; born Abt. 896; died 25 Aug 969.

Notes for King Edward the Elder:
Edward the Elder
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of the English

Reign 26 October 899 - 17 July 924
Coronation 8 June 900, Kingston upon Thames
Predecessor Alfred the Great and
Ealhswith
Successor Ælfweard of Wessex and
Athelstan of England
Spouse Ecgwynn, Ælfflæd, and Edgiva
Father Alfred the Great
Mother Ealhswith
Born c.870
Wessex, England
Died 17 July 924
Farndon-on-Dee, Cheshire England
Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
Edward the Elder (Old English: Eadweard se Ieldra) (c. 870 – 17 July 924) was King of England (899 – 924). He was the son of Alfred the Great (Ælfred se Greata) and Alfred's wife, Ealhswith, and became King upon his father's death in 899.

He was king at a time when the Kingdom of Wessex was becoming transformed into the Kingdom of England. The title he normally used was "King of the Anglo-Saxons"; most authorities do regard him as a king of England, although the territory he ruled over was significantly smaller than the present borders of England.

[edit] Ætheling
Of the five children born to Alfred and Eahlswith who survived infancy, Edward was the second-born and the elder son. Edward's name was a new one among the West Saxon ruling family. His siblings were named for their father and other previous kings, but Edward was perhaps named for his maternal grandmother Eadburh, of Mercian origin and possibly a kinswoman of Mercian kings Coenwulf and Ceolwulf. Edward's birth cannot be certainly dated. His parents married in 868 and his eldest sibling Æthelflæd was born soon afterwards as she was herself married in 883. Edward was probably born rather later, in the 870s, and probably between 874 and 877. [1]

Asser's Life of King Alfred reports that Edward was educated at court together with his youngest sister Ælfthryth. His second sister, Æthelgifu, was intended for a life in religion from an early age, perhaps due to ill health, and was later abbess of Shaftesbury. The youngest sibling, Æthelweard, was educated at a court school where he learned Latin, which suggests that he too was intended for a religious life. Edward and Ælfthryth, however, while they learned Old English, received a courtly education, and Asser refers to their taking part in the "pursuits of this present life which are appropriate to the nobility".[2]

The first appearance of Edward, called filius regis, the king's son in the sources is in 892, in a charter granting land at North Newnton, near Pewsey in Wiltshire, to ealdorman Æthelhelm, where he is called filius regis, the king's son.[3] Although he was the reigning king's elder son, Edward was not certain to succeed his father. Until the 890s, the obvious heirs to the throne were Edward's cousins Æthelwold and Æthelhelm, sons of Æthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king. Æthelwold and Æthelhelm were around ten years older than Edward. Æthelhelm disappears from view in the 890s, seemingly dead, but a charter probably from that decade shows Æthelwold witnessing before Edward, and the order of witnesses is generally believed to relate to their status.[4] As well as his greater age and experience, Æthelwold may have had another advantage over Edward where the succession was concerned. While Alfred's wife Eahlswith is never described as queen and was never crowned, Æthelwold and Æthelhelm's mother Wulfthryth was called queen.[5]

[edit] Succession and early reign
When Alfred died, Edward's cousin Aethelwold, the son of King Ethelred of Wessex, rose up to claim the throne and began Æthelwold's Revolt. He seized Wimborne, in Dorset, where his father was buried, and Christchurch (then in Hampshire, now in Dorset). Edward marched to Badbury and offered battle, but Aethelwold refused to leave Wimborne. Just when it looked as if Edward was going to attack Wimborne, Aethelwold left in the night, and joined the Danes in Northumbria, where he was announced as King. In the meantime, Edward is alleged to have been crowned at Kingston upon Thames on 8 June 900 [6]

In 901, Aethelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and encouraged the Danes in East Anglia to rise up. In the following year, he attacked Cricklade and Braydon. Edward arrived with an army, and after several marches, the two sides met at the Battle of Holme. Aethelwold and King Eohric of the East Anglian Danes were killed in the battle.

Relations with the North proved problematic for Edward for several more years. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions that he made peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes "of necessity". There is also a mention of the regaining of Chester in 907, which may be an indication that the city was taken in battle.[7]

In 909, Edward sent an army to harass Northumbria. In the following year, the Northumbrians retaliated by attacking Mercia, but they were met by the combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Northumbrian Danes were destroyed. From that point, they never raided south of the River Humber.

Edward then began the construction of a number of fortresses (burhs), at Hertford, Witham and Bridgnorth. He is also said to have built a fortress at Scergeat, but that location has not been identified. This series of fortresses kept the Danes at bay. Other forts were built at Tamworth, Stafford, Eddisbury and Warwick.

[edit] Achievements
Edward extended the control of Wessex over the whole of Mercia, East Anglia and Essex, conquering lands occupied by the Danes and bringing the residual autonomy of Mercia to an end in 918, after the death of his sister, Ethelfleda (Æðelfl?d). Ethelfleda's daughter, Ælfwynn, was named as her successor, but Edward deposed her, bringing Mercia under his direct control. He had already annexed the cities of London and Oxford and the surrounding lands of Oxfordshire and Middlesex in 911. By 918, all of the Danes south of the Humber had submitted to him. By the end of his reign, the Norse, the Scots and the Welsh had acknowledged him as "father and lord".[8] This recognition of Edward's overlordship in Scotland led to his successors' claims of suzerainty over that Kingdom.

Edward reorganized the Church in Wessex, creating new bishoprics at Ramsbury and Sonning, Wells and Crediton. Despite this, there is little indication that Edward was particularly religious. In fact, the Pope delivered a reprimand to him to pay more attention to his religious responsibilities.[9]

He died leading an army against a Welsh-Mercian rebellion, on 17 July 924 at Farndon-Upon-Dee and was buried in the New Minster in Winchester, Hampshire, which he himself had established in 901. After the Norman Conquest, the minster was replaced by Hyde Abbey to the north of the city and Edward's body was transferred there. His last resting place is currently marked by a cross-inscribed stone slab within the outline of the old abbey marked out in a public park.

The portrait included here is imaginary and was drawn together with portraits of other Anglo-Saxon monarchs by an unknown artist in the 18th century. Edward's eponym the Elder was first used in the 10th century, in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold, to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr.

[edit] Family
Edward had four siblings, including Ethelfleda, Queen of the Mercians and Ælfthryth, Countess of Flanders.

King Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages, and may have had illegitimate children too.

Edward married (although the exact status of the union is uncertain) a young woman of low birth called Ecgwynn around 893, and they became the parents of the future King Athelstan and a daughter who married Sihtric, King of Dublin and York in 926. Nothing is known about Ecgwynn other than her name, which was not even recorded until after the Conquest. [10][11]

When he became king in 899, Edward set Ecgwynn aside and married Ælfflæd, a daughter of Æthelhelm, the ealdorman of Wiltshire. [12] Their son was the future king, Ælfweard, and their daughter Eadgyth married Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor. The couples other children included five more daughters: Edgiva aka Edgifu, whose first marriage was to Charles the Simple; Eadhild, who married Hugh the Great, Duke of Paris; Ælfgifu who married Conrad of Burgundy; and two nuns Eadflæd and Eadhild. According to the entry on Boleslaus II of Bohemia, the daughter Adiva (referred to in the entry for Eadgyth) was his wife. A son, Edwin Ætheling who drowned in 933[13] was possibly Ælfflæd's child, but that is not clear.

Edward married for a third time, about 919, to Edgiva, aka Eadgifu,[12] the daughter of Sigehelm, the ealdorman of Kent. They had two sons who survived infancy, Edmund and Edred, and two daughters, one of whom was Saint Edburga of Winchester the other daughter, Eadgifu, married Louis l'Aveugle.

Eadgifu outlived her husband and her sons, and was alive during the reign of her grandson, King Edgar. William of Malmsbury's history De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesiae claims that Edward's second wife, Aelffaed, was also alive after Edward's death, but this is the only known source for that claim.

[edit] Genealogy
For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree.

[edit] References
^ ODNB; Yorke.
^ ODNB; Yorke; Asser, c. 75.
^ ODNB; PASE; S 348; Yorke.
^ ODNB; S 356; Yorke.
^ Asser, c. 13; S 340; Yorke. Check Stafford, "King's wife".
^ "England: Anglo-Saxon Consecrations: 871-1066".
^ "Edward the Elder: Reconquest of the Southern Danelaw".
^ "Edward the Elder: "Father and Lord" of the North".
^ "English Monarchs: Edward the Elder".
^ "Edward the Elder, king of the Anglo-Saxons".
^ Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, pp. 98,99.
^ a b Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, p. 99.
^ Chart of Kings & Queens Of Great Britain (see References)

More About King Edward the Elder:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 08 Jun 900, King of England

1018429792. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong, born Abt. 825; died Abt. 15 Sep 866 in near Le Mans, France. He was the son of 2036859584. Rutpert III. He married 1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide) Abt. 863.
1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide), born Abt. 819; died Abt. 866.

More About Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong:
Title (Facts Pg): Count in the Wormsgau, Count of Paris, Anjou, Blois, Auxerre, Nevers

Child of Robert Strong and Aelis (Adelaide) is:
509214896 i. Robert I, born 866; died 15 Jun 923 in Soissons, France; married (1) Aelis; married (2) Beatrix 890.

1018429794. Herbert I He was the son of 2036859588. Pepin.

More About Herbert I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Vermandois

Children of Herbert I are:
i. Count of Vermandois Herbert II, died Abt. 943 in St. Quentin, France; married (1) Liegarde; married (2) Adela (Hildebrand) of France.
509214897 ii. Beatrix, born Abt. 875; died Aft. Mar 931; married Robert I 890.

1018429796. Duke Otto I the Illustrious, born Abt. 851; died 30 Nov 912. He was the son of 2036859592. Duke Liudolf and 2036859593. Oda Billung. He married 1018429797. Hedwiga/Hathui.
1018429797. Hedwiga/Hathui

Notes for Duke Otto I the Illustrious:
Otto I, Duke of Saxony
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Otto (or Oddo) (c.?851 – 30 November 912), called the Illustrious (der Erlauchte) by later authors, was the Duke of Saxony from 880 to his death.

He was father of Henry the Fowler and grandfather of Otto the Great. he also was father-in-law of Zwentibold, Carolingian King of Lotharingia.

Life[edit]

He was the younger son of Duke Liudolf of Saxony and his wife Oda of Billung, and succeeded his brother Bruno as duke after the latter's death in battle in 880. His family, named after his father, is called the Liudolfing, after the accession of his grandson Emperor Otto I also the Ottonian dynasty.

By a charter of King Louis the Younger to Gandersheim Abbey dated 26 January 877, the pago Suththuringa (region of South Thuringia) is described as in comitatu Ottonis (in Otto's county). In a charter of 28 January 897, Otto is described as marchio and the pago Eichesfelden (Eichsfeld) is now found to be within his county (march). He was also the lay abbot of Hersfeld Abbey in 908. He was described as magni ducis Oddonis (great duke Otto) by Widukind of Corvey when describing the marriage of his sister, Liutgard, to King Louis.

Otto rarely left Saxony. He was a regional prince and his overlords, Louis the Younger and Emperor Arnulf of Carinthia, with both of whom he was on good terms, rarely interfered in Saxony. In Saxony, Otto was king in practice and he established himself as tributary ruler over the neighbouring Slav tribes, such as the Daleminzi.

According to Widukind of Corvey, Otto was offered the kingship of East Francia after the death of Louis the Child in 911, but did not accept it on account of his advanced age, instead suggesting Conrad of Franconia. The truthfulness of this report is considered doubtful.[1]

Otto's wife was Hathui of Babenberg (Hedwiga, †903), daughter of Henry of Franconia. Otto was and is buried in the church of Gandersheim Abbey. He had two sons, Thankmar and Liudolf, who predeceased him, but his third son Henry succeeded him as duke of Saxony and was later elected king. His daughter Oda married the Carolingian King Zwentibold of Lotharingia.

Sources[edit]
Reuter, Timothy. Germany in the Early Middle Ages 800–1056. New York: Longman, 1991.

More About Duke Otto I the Illustrious:
Burial: Gandersheim Abbey. Bad Gandersheim, Lower Saxony, Germany
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Saxony

Child of Otto Illustrious and Hedwiga/Hathui is:
509214898 i. King Henry I the Fowler, born Abt. 876; died 02 Jul 936 in Memleben, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany; married Saint Matilda of Ringelheim.

1018429812. King Louis III Beronides, born Abt. 879; died 05 Jun 928 in Arles, France. He was the son of 2036859624. King Boso and 2036859625. Ermengarde. He married 1018429813. Anna Abt. 900.
1018429813. Anna, born Abt. 886; died Abt. 914.

More About King Louis III Beronides:
Nickname: The Blind
Title (Facts Pg): King of Provence and Lombardy; Emperor of the West

Child of Louis Beronides and Anna is:
509214906 i. Count Charles Constantine, born Abt. 901; died Abt. Jan 962; married Teutberg de Troyes.

1018429840. Domnall (Donald), died 900. He was the son of 2036859680. Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland).

Notes for Domnall (Donald):
Donald II of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Donald II
(Domnall mac Causantín)
King of the Picts
or King of Alba

Reign 889–900
Died 900
Place of death Forres or Dunnottar
Buried Iona
Predecessor Giric (Giric mac Dúngail)
Successor Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda)
Offspring Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnall)
Royal House Alpin
Father Constantine I (Causantín mac Cináeda)
Domnall mac Causantín (Modern Gaelic: Dòmhnall mac Chòiseim), [1], anglicised as Donald II (d.900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantín mac Cináeda). Donald is given the epithet Dásachtach, "the Madman", by the Prophecy of Berchán.[2]

[edit] Life
Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dúngail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

" Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3] "

It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchán places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather that king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona.

The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Máel Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchán appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uí Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ædwulf , the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

[edit] See also
Kingdom of Alba
Origins of the Kingdom of Alba

[edit] Notes
^ Domnall mac Causantín is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ ESSH, p. 358; Kelly, Early Irish Law, pp. 92–93 & 308: "The dásachtach is the person with manic symptoms who is liable to behave in a violent and destructive manner." The dásachtach is not responsible for his actions. The same word is used of enraged cattle.
^ ESSH, pp. 395–397.
^ ESSH, p 396, note 1 & p. 392, quoting St Olaf's Saga, c. 96.
^ ESSH, pp. 395–398.
^ Smyth, pp. 217–218, disagrees.
^ Thus Broun and Woolf, among others.
^ Duncan, pp.14–15.
^ ESSH, p. 304, note 8; however, the Annals of Ulster, s.a. 904, report the death of Ímar ua Ímair (Ivar grandson of Ivar) in Fortriu in 904, making it possible that Ead (Áed ?) was a king, if not the High King.

[edit] References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Stamford: Paul Watkins, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvie, Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland. Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, revised edition 1980. ISBN 0-7011-1604-8
Broun, Dauvit, "National identity: 1: early medieval and the formation of Alba" in Michael Lynch (ed.) The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford UP, Oxford, 2001. ISBN 0-19-211696-7
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. , Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Kelly, Fergus, A Guide to Early Irish Law. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1988. ISBN 0-901282-95-2
Smyth, Alfred P., Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
Sturluson, Snorri, Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tr. Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
Woolf, Alex, "Constantine II" in Michael Lynch (ed.) op. cit.

More About Domnall (Donald):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 889, King of the Scots

Child of Domnall (Donald) is:
509214920 i. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland), born Bef. 900; died 954.

1018429888. King Edward the Elder, born 875; died 17 Jul 924 in Ferrington. He was the son of 1018429762. King Alfred the Great and 1018429763. Lady Alswitha. He married 1018429889. Eadgifu 919 in Berkshire, England.
1018429889. Eadgifu, born Abt. 896; died 25 Aug 969.

Notes for King Edward the Elder:
Edward the Elder
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of the English

Reign 26 October 899 - 17 July 924
Coronation 8 June 900, Kingston upon Thames
Predecessor Alfred the Great and
Ealhswith
Successor Ælfweard of Wessex and
Athelstan of England
Spouse Ecgwynn, Ælfflæd, and Edgiva
Father Alfred the Great
Mother Ealhswith
Born c.870
Wessex, England
Died 17 July 924
Farndon-on-Dee, Cheshire England
Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
Edward the Elder (Old English: Eadweard se Ieldra) (c. 870 – 17 July 924) was King of England (899 – 924). He was the son of Alfred the Great (Ælfred se Greata) and Alfred's wife, Ealhswith, and became King upon his father's death in 899.

He was king at a time when the Kingdom of Wessex was becoming transformed into the Kingdom of England. The title he normally used was "King of the Anglo-Saxons"; most authorities do regard him as a king of England, although the territory he ruled over was significantly smaller than the present borders of England.

[edit] Ætheling
Of the five children born to Alfred and Eahlswith who survived infancy, Edward was the second-born and the elder son. Edward's name was a new one among the West Saxon ruling family. His siblings were named for their father and other previous kings, but Edward was perhaps named for his maternal grandmother Eadburh, of Mercian origin and possibly a kinswoman of Mercian kings Coenwulf and Ceolwulf. Edward's birth cannot be certainly dated. His parents married in 868 and his eldest sibling Æthelflæd was born soon afterwards as she was herself married in 883. Edward was probably born rather later, in the 870s, and probably between 874 and 877. [1]

Asser's Life of King Alfred reports that Edward was educated at court together with his youngest sister Ælfthryth. His second sister, Æthelgifu, was intended for a life in religion from an early age, perhaps due to ill health, and was later abbess of Shaftesbury. The youngest sibling, Æthelweard, was educated at a court school where he learned Latin, which suggests that he too was intended for a religious life. Edward and Ælfthryth, however, while they learned Old English, received a courtly education, and Asser refers to their taking part in the "pursuits of this present life which are appropriate to the nobility".[2]

The first appearance of Edward, called filius regis, the king's son in the sources is in 892, in a charter granting land at North Newnton, near Pewsey in Wiltshire, to ealdorman Æthelhelm, where he is called filius regis, the king's son.[3] Although he was the reigning king's elder son, Edward was not certain to succeed his father. Until the 890s, the obvious heirs to the throne were Edward's cousins Æthelwold and Æthelhelm, sons of Æthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king. Æthelwold and Æthelhelm were around ten years older than Edward. Æthelhelm disappears from view in the 890s, seemingly dead, but a charter probably from that decade shows Æthelwold witnessing before Edward, and the order of witnesses is generally believed to relate to their status.[4] As well as his greater age and experience, Æthelwold may have had another advantage over Edward where the succession was concerned. While Alfred's wife Eahlswith is never described as queen and was never crowned, Æthelwold and Æthelhelm's mother Wulfthryth was called queen.[5]

[edit] Succession and early reign
When Alfred died, Edward's cousin Aethelwold, the son of King Ethelred of Wessex, rose up to claim the throne and began Æthelwold's Revolt. He seized Wimborne, in Dorset, where his father was buried, and Christchurch (then in Hampshire, now in Dorset). Edward marched to Badbury and offered battle, but Aethelwold refused to leave Wimborne. Just when it looked as if Edward was going to attack Wimborne, Aethelwold left in the night, and joined the Danes in Northumbria, where he was announced as King. In the meantime, Edward is alleged to have been crowned at Kingston upon Thames on 8 June 900 [6]

In 901, Aethelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and encouraged the Danes in East Anglia to rise up. In the following year, he attacked Cricklade and Braydon. Edward arrived with an army, and after several marches, the two sides met at the Battle of Holme. Aethelwold and King Eohric of the East Anglian Danes were killed in the battle.

Relations with the North proved problematic for Edward for several more years. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions that he made peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes "of necessity". There is also a mention of the regaining of Chester in 907, which may be an indication that the city was taken in battle.[7]

In 909, Edward sent an army to harass Northumbria. In the following year, the Northumbrians retaliated by attacking Mercia, but they were met by the combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Northumbrian Danes were destroyed. From that point, they never raided south of the River Humber.

Edward then began the construction of a number of fortresses (burhs), at Hertford, Witham and Bridgnorth. He is also said to have built a fortress at Scergeat, but that location has not been identified. This series of fortresses kept the Danes at bay. Other forts were built at Tamworth, Stafford, Eddisbury and Warwick.

[edit] Achievements
Edward extended the control of Wessex over the whole of Mercia, East Anglia and Essex, conquering lands occupied by the Danes and bringing the residual autonomy of Mercia to an end in 918, after the death of his sister, Ethelfleda (Æðelfl?d). Ethelfleda's daughter, Ælfwynn, was named as her successor, but Edward deposed her, bringing Mercia under his direct control. He had already annexed the cities of London and Oxford and the surrounding lands of Oxfordshire and Middlesex in 911. By 918, all of the Danes south of the Humber had submitted to him. By the end of his reign, the Norse, the Scots and the Welsh had acknowledged him as "father and lord".[8] This recognition of Edward's overlordship in Scotland led to his successors' claims of suzerainty over that Kingdom.

Edward reorganized the Church in Wessex, creating new bishoprics at Ramsbury and Sonning, Wells and Crediton. Despite this, there is little indication that Edward was particularly religious. In fact, the Pope delivered a reprimand to him to pay more attention to his religious responsibilities.[9]

He died leading an army against a Welsh-Mercian rebellion, on 17 July 924 at Farndon-Upon-Dee and was buried in the New Minster in Winchester, Hampshire, which he himself had established in 901. After the Norman Conquest, the minster was replaced by Hyde Abbey to the north of the city and Edward's body was transferred there. His last resting place is currently marked by a cross-inscribed stone slab within the outline of the old abbey marked out in a public park.

The portrait included here is imaginary and was drawn together with portraits of other Anglo-Saxon monarchs by an unknown artist in the 18th century. Edward's eponym the Elder was first used in the 10th century, in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold, to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr.

[edit] Family
Edward had four siblings, including Ethelfleda, Queen of the Mercians and Ælfthryth, Countess of Flanders.

King Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages, and may have had illegitimate children too.

Edward married (although the exact status of the union is uncertain) a young woman of low birth called Ecgwynn around 893, and they became the parents of the future King Athelstan and a daughter who married Sihtric, King of Dublin and York in 926. Nothing is known about Ecgwynn other than her name, which was not even recorded until after the Conquest. [10][11]

When he became king in 899, Edward set Ecgwynn aside and married Ælfflæd, a daughter of Æthelhelm, the ealdorman of Wiltshire. [12] Their son was the future king, Ælfweard, and their daughter Eadgyth married Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor. The couples other children included five more daughters: Edgiva aka Edgifu, whose first marriage was to Charles the Simple; Eadhild, who married Hugh the Great, Duke of Paris; Ælfgifu who married Conrad of Burgundy; and two nuns Eadflæd and Eadhild. According to the entry on Boleslaus II of Bohemia, the daughter Adiva (referred to in the entry for Eadgyth) was his wife. A son, Edwin Ætheling who drowned in 933[13] was possibly Ælfflæd's child, but that is not clear.

Edward married for a third time, about 919, to Edgiva, aka Eadgifu,[12] the daughter of Sigehelm, the ealdorman of Kent. They had two sons who survived infancy, Edmund and Edred, and two daughters, one of whom was Saint Edburga of Winchester the other daughter, Eadgifu, married Louis l'Aveugle.

Eadgifu outlived her husband and her sons, and was alive during the reign of her grandson, King Edgar. William of Malmsbury's history De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesiae claims that Edward's second wife, Aelffaed, was also alive after Edward's death, but this is the only known source for that claim.

[edit] Genealogy
For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree.

[edit] References
^ ODNB; Yorke.
^ ODNB; Yorke; Asser, c. 75.
^ ODNB; PASE; S 348; Yorke.
^ ODNB; S 356; Yorke.
^ Asser, c. 13; S 340; Yorke. Check Stafford, "King's wife".
^ "England: Anglo-Saxon Consecrations: 871-1066".
^ "Edward the Elder: Reconquest of the Southern Danelaw".
^ "Edward the Elder: "Father and Lord" of the North".
^ "English Monarchs: Edward the Elder".
^ "Edward the Elder, king of the Anglo-Saxons".
^ Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, pp. 98,99.
^ a b Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, p. 99.
^ Chart of Kings & Queens Of Great Britain (see References)

More About King Edward the Elder:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 08 Jun 900, King of England

Child of Edward Elder and Eadgifu is:
509214944 i. Edmund I the Magnificent, born 920; died 25 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; married St. Aelfgifu.

1018431008. Ruric, born Abt. 835; died 879.

More About Ruric:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Novgorod; founded the dynasty as a Viking adventurer.

Child of Ruric is:
509215504 i. Prince Igor, born Abt. 877; died 945; married St. Olga 903.

1018431010. Prince Oleg

More About Prince Oleg:
Event: He established his power at Kiev in present-day Ukraine.
Title (Facts Pg): Danish Prince of Kiev

Child of Prince Oleg is:
509215505 i. St. Olga, born Abt. 885; died 969; married Prince Igor 903.

1018431024. King Erik Edmundsson, born Abt. 849; died 906. He was the son of 2036862048. King Edmund Eriksson.

More About King Erik Edmundsson:
Title (Facts Pg): King of the Swedes and Goths; Lord of Finland, Eastland, & Kurland.

Child of King Erik Edmundsson is:
509215512 i. King Bjorn, born 868; died Abt. 956.

1024180164. King Brian Boru, born 941 in Kincora, Killaloe, County Clare, Munster, Ireland; died Apr 1014 in Clontarf, Dublin, Leinster, Ireland. He was the son of 2048360328. Cennetig mac Lorcain and 2048360329. Be Binn inion Urchadh. He married 1024180165. Gormflaith of Naas Abt. 982.
1024180165. Gormflaith of Naas She was the daughter of 2048360330. King Murchad.

Notes for King Brian Boru:
Brian Boru
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Brian Borumha
High King of Ireland

Reign 1002–1014
Predecessor Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill
Successor Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill
Father Cennétig mac Lorcáin
Mother Bé Binn ingen Murchada
Brian Bórumha (c. 941; 23 April 1014),(English: Brian Boru, Irish: Brian Boraime), was an Irish king who overthrew the centuries-long domination of the Kingship of Ireland by the Uí Néill. Building on the achievements of his father, Cennétig mac Lorcain, and brother, Mathgamain, Brian first made himself King of Munster, then subjugated Leinster, making himself ruler of the south of Ireland.

The Uí Néill king Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill, abandoned by his northern kinsmen of the Cenél nEógain and Cenél Conaill, acknowledged Brian as High King at Athlone in 1002. In the decade that followed, Brian campaigned against the northern Uí Néill, who refused to accept his claims, against Leinster, where resistance was frequent, and against Dublin. Brian's hard-won authority was seriously challenged in 1013 when his ally Máel Sechnaill was attacked by the Cenél nEógain king Flaithbertach Ua Néill, with the Ulstermen as his allies. This was followed by further attacks on Máel Sechnaill by the Norse Gaels of Dublin under their king Sihtric and the Leinstermen led by Máel Mórda mac Murchada. Brian campaigned against these enemies in 1013. In 1014, Brian's armies confronted the armies of Leinster and Dublin at Clontarf near Dublin on Good Friday. The resulting Battle of Clontarf was a bloody affair, with Brian, his son Murchad, and Máel Mórda among those killed. The list of the noble dead in the Annals of Ulster includes Irish kings, Norse Gaels, Scotsmen, and Scandinavians. The immediate beneficiary of the slaughter was Máel Sechnaill who resumed his interrupted reign as the last Uí Néill High King.

In death, Brian proved to be a greater figure than in life. The court of his great-grandson Muirchertach Ua Briain produced the Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh, a work of near hagiography. The Norse Gaels and Scandinavians too produced works magnifying Brian, among these Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga, and the now-lost Brian's Saga. Brian's war against Máel Mórda and Sihtric was to be inextricably connected with his complicated marital relations, in particular his marriage to Gormlaith, Máel Mórda's sister and Sihtric's mother, who had been in turn the wife of Amlaíb Cuarán?, king of Dublin and York, then of Máel Sechnaill, and finally of Brian.

[edit] Biography

[edit] Early life
Brian was likely born in 941 although some sources place his birth as early as 926. He was born near Killaloe, a town in the region of Thomond where his father, Cennétig mac Lorcáin, was king.

When their father died, the kingship of Thomond passed to Brian's older brother, Mathgamain, and, when Mathgamain was killed in 976, Brian replaced him. Subsequently he became the King of the entire kingdom of Munster. His mother Bé Binn was also killed by Vikings when he was a child.

The origin of his cognomen Boru or Borúma (Tributes) is believed to relate to a crossing point on the river Shannon where a cattle-tribute was driven from his sept, the Dál gCais to the larger sept to which they owed allegiance, the Eóganachta. However, it seems more likely that he would have been given this name for being the man to reverse the tide of this tribute, and receive it back from those who his family formerly paid it to. Later legends originated to suggest that it was because he collected monies from the minor rulers of Ireland and used these to rebuild monasteries and libraries that had been destroyed during Norsemen (Viking) invasions.

[edit] The Dál Cais
Brian belonged to the Dál gCais (or Dalcassians) who occupied a territory straddling the largest river in Ireland, the River Shannon, a territory that would later be known as the Kingdom of Thomond and today incorporates portions of County Clare and County Limerick. The Shannon served as an easy route by which raids could be made against the province of Connacht (to the river's west) and Meath (to its east). Both Brian's father, Cennétig mac Lorcáin and his older brother Mathgamain conducted river-borne raids, in which the young Brian would undoubtedly have participated. This was probably the root of his appreciation for naval forces in his later career.

An important influence upon the Dalcassians was the presence of the Hiberno-Norse city of Limerick on an isthmus around which the Shannon River winds (known today as King's Island or the Island Field). Undoubtedly the Hiberno-Norse of Limerick and the Dalcassians frequently came to blows, but it's unlikely that the relationship was always one of hostility; there was probably peaceful contact as well, such as trade. The Dalcassians may have benefited from these interactions, from which they would have been exposed to Norse innovations such as superior weapons and ship design, all factors that may have contributed to their growing power.

[edit] Mathgamain
In 964, Brian's older brother, Mathgamain, claimed control over the entire province of Munster by capturing the Rock of Cashel, capital of the rival Eóganacht dynasty. The Eóganacht King, Máel Muad mac Brain, organised an anti-Dalcassian alliance that included at least one other Irish ruler in Munster, and Ivar, the ruler of Limerick. At the Battle of Sulchoid, a Dalcassian army led by Mathgamain and Brian decisively defeated the Hiberno-Norse army of Limerick and, following up their victory, looted and burned the city. The Dalcassian victory at Sulchoid may have led Máel Muad to decide that deception might succeed where an open contest of strength on the battlefield had failed. In 976 Mathgamain attended what was supposed to be a peaceful meeting for reconciliation, where he was seized and murdered. It was under these unpromising circumstances that Brian, at age thirty-five, became the new leader of the Dalcassians.

Brian immediately set about avenging his brother's death and reinstating the control of the Dalcassians over the province of Munster. In quick succession, he attacked and defeated the Hiberno-Norse of Limerick, Máel Muad's Irish allies, and finally, Máel Muad himself. Brian's approach to establishing his control over the Munster demonstrated features that would become characteristic of all of his wars: he seized the initiative, defeating his enemies before they could join forces to overwhelm him, and although he was ruthless and horribly brutal by modern standards, he sought reconciliation in the aftermath of victory rather than continuing hostility. After he had killed both the ruler of Limerick, Ivar, and Ivar's successor, he allowed the Hiberno-Norse in Limerick to remain in their settlement. After he had killed Máel Muad, he treated his son and successor, Cian, with great respect, giving Cian the hand of his daughter, Sadb in marriage. Cian remained a faithful ally for the rest of his life.

[edit] Extending authority
Having established unchallenged rule over his home Province of Munster, Brian turned to extending his authority over the neighboring provinces of Leinster to the east and Connacht to the north. By doing so, he came into conflict with High King Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill whose power base was the Province of Meath. For the next fifteen years, from 982 to 997, High King Máel Sechnaill repeatedly led armies into Leinster and Munster, while Boru, like his father and brother before him, led his naval forces up the Shannon to attack Connacht and Meath on either side of the river. He suffered quite a few reverses in this struggle, but appears to have learned from his setbacks. He developed a military strategy that would serve him well throughout his career: the coordinated use of forces on both land and water, including on rivers and along Ireland's coast. Brian's naval forces, which included contingents supplied by the Hiberno-Norse cities that he brought under his control, provided both indirect and direct support for his forces on land. Indirect support involved a fleet making a diversionary attack on an enemy in a location far away from where Brian planned to strike with his army. Direct support involved naval forces acting as one arm in a strategic pincer, the army forming the other arm.

In 996 Brian finally managed to control the Province of Leinster, which may have been what led Máel Sechnaill to reach a compromise with him in the following year. By recognising Brian's authority over Leth Moga, that is, the Southern Half, which included the Provinces of Munster and Leinster (and the Hiberno-Norse cities within them), Máel Sechnaill was simply accepting the reality that confronted him and retained control over Leth Cuinn, that is, the Northern Half, which consisted of the Provinces of Meath, Connacht, and Ulster.

Precisely because he had submitted to Brian's authority, the King of Leinster was overthrown in 998 and replaced by Máel Morda mac Murchada. Given the circumstances under which Máel Morda had been appointed, it is not surprising that he launched an open rebellion against Brian's authority. In response, Boru assembled the forces of the Province of Munster with the intention of laying siege to the Hiberno-Norse city of Dublin, which was ruled by Máel Morda's ally and cousin, Sigtrygg Silkbeard. Together Máel Morda and Sigtrygg determined to meet Boru's army in battle rather than risk a siege. Thus, in 999, the opposing armies fought the Battle of Glen Mama. The Irish annals all agree that this was a particularly fierce and bloody engagement, although claims that it lasted from morning until midnight, or that the combined Leinster-Dublin force lost 4,000 killed are open to question. In any case, Brian followed up his victory, as he and his brother had in the aftermath of the Battle of Sulchoid thirty-two years before, by capturing and sacking the enemy's city. Once again, however, Brian opted for reconciliation; he requested Sigtrygg to return and resume his position as ruler of Dublin, giving Sigtrygg the hand of one of his daughters in marriage, just as he had with the Eoganacht King, Cain. It may have been on this occasion that Brian married Sigtrygg's mother and Máel Morda's sister Gormflaith, the former wife of Máel Sechnaill.

[edit] The struggle for Ireland
Brian made it clear that his ambitions had not been satisfied by the compromise of 997 when, in the year 1000, he led a combined Munster-Leinster-Dublin army in an attack on High King Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill's home Province of Meath. The struggle over who would control all of Ireland was renewed. Máel Sechnaill's most important ally was the King of Connacht, Cathal mac Conchobar mac Taidg (O'Connor), but this presented a number of problems. The Provinces of Meath and Connacht were separated by the Shannon River, which served as both a route by which Brian's naval forces could attack the shores of either province and as a barrier to the two rulers providing mutual support for each other. Máel Sechnaill came up with an ingenious solution; two bridges would be erected across the Shannon. These bridges would serve as both obstacles preventing Brian's fleet from traveling up the Shannon and as a means by which the armies of the Provinces of Meath and Connacht could cross over into each others kingdoms.

The Annals state that, in the year 1002, Máel Sechnaill surrendered his title to Brian, although they do not say anything about how or why this came about. The Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh provides a story in which Brian challenges High King Máel Sechnaill to a battle at the Hill of Tara in the Province of Meath, but the High King requests a month long truce so that he can mobilise his forces, which Brian grants him. But Máel Sechnaill fails to rally the regional rulers who are nominally his subordinates by the time the deadline arrives, and he is forced to surrender his title to Brian. This explanation is hardly credible, given Brian's style of engaging in war; if he had found his opponent at a disadvantage he would certainly have taken full advantage of it rather than allowing his enemy the time to even the odds. Conversely, it is hard to believe, given the length and intensity of the struggle between Máel Sechnaill and Brian, that the High King would surrender his title without a fight.

Where that fight may have occurred and what the particular circumstances were surrounding it we may never know. What is certain is that in 1002 Brian became the new High King of Ireland.

Unlike some who had previously held the title, Brian intended to be High King in more than name only. To accomplish this he needed to impose his will upon the regional rulers of the only Province that did not already recognise his authority, Ulster. Ulster's geography presented a formidable challenge; there were three main routes by which an invading army could enter the Province, and all three favored the defenders. Brian first had to find a means of getting through or around these defensive 'choke points', and then he had to subdue the fiercely independent regional Kings of Ulster. It took Brian ten years of campaigning to achieve his goal which, considering he could and did call on all of the military forces of the rest of Ireland, indicates how formidable the Kings of Ulster were. Once again, it was his coordinated use of forces on land and at sea that allowed him to triumph; while the rulers of Ulster could bring the advance of Brian's army to a halt, they could not prevent his fleet from attacking the shores of their kingdoms. But gaining entry to the Province of Ulster brought him only halfway to his goal. Brian systematically defeated each of the regional rulers who defied him, forcing them to recognise him as their overlord.

[edit] Emperor of the Irish
It was during this process that Brian also pursued an alternate means of consolidating his control, not merely over the Province of Ulster, but over Ireland as a whole. In contrast to its structure elsewhere, the Christian Church in Ireland was centered, not around the bishops of diocese and archbishops of archdiocese, but rather around monasteries headed by powerful abbots who were members of the royal dynasties of the lands in which their monasteries resided. Among the most important monasteries was Armagh, located in the Province of Ulster. It is recorded in the 'Book of Armagh' that, in the year 1005, Brian donated twenty-two ounces of gold to the monastery and declared that Armagh was the religious capital of Ireland to which all other monasteries should send the funds they collected. This was a clever move, for the supremacy of the monastery of Armagh would last only so long as Brian remained the High King. Therefore, it was in the interest of Armagh to support Boru with all their wealth and power. It is also interesting that Boru is not referred to in the passage from the 'Book of Armagh' as the 'Ard Ri' – that is, High-King – but rather he is declared "Emperatus Scottorum," or "Emperor of the Irish."

Though it is only speculation, it has been suggested that Brian and the Church in Ireland were together seeking to establish a new form of kingship in Ireland, one that was modelled after the kingships of England and France, in which there were no lesser ranks of regional Kings – simply one King who had (or sought to have) power over all. In any case, whether as High King or Emperor, by 1011 all of the regional rulers in Ireland acknowledged Brian's authority. Unfortunately, no sooner had this been achieved than it was lost again.

Máel Mórda mac Murchada of Leinster had only accepted Brian's authority grudgingly and in 1012 rose in rebellion. The Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh relates a story in which one of Brian's sons insults Máel Morda, which leads him to declare his independence from Brian's authority. Whatever the actual reason was, Máel Morda sought allies with which to defy the High-King. He found one in a regional ruler in Ulster who had only recently submitted to Brian. Together they attacked the Province of Meath, where the former High King Máel Sechnaill sought Brian's help to defend his Kingdom. In 1013 Boru led a force from his own Province of Munster and from southern Connacht into Leinster; a detachment under his son, Murchad, ravaged the southern half of the Province of Leinster for three months. The forces under Murchad and Brian were reunited on 9 September outside the walls of Dublin. The city was blockaded, but it was the High King's army that ran out of supplies first, so that Brian was forced to abandon the siege and return to Munster around the time of Christmas.

Máel Morda may have hoped that by defying Brian, he could enlist the aid of all the other regional rulers Brian had forced to submit to him. If so, he must have been sorely disappointed; while the entire Province of Ulster and most of the Province of Connacht failed to provide the High King with troops, they did not, with the exception of a single ruler in Ulster, provide support for Máel Morda either. His inability to obtain troops from any rulers in Ireland, along with his awareness that he would need them when the High King returned in 1014, may explain why Máel Morda sought to obtain troops from rulers outside of Ireland. He instructed his subordinate and cousin, Sigtrygg, the ruler of Dublin, to travel overseas to enlist aid.

Sigtrygg sailed to Orkney, and on his return stopped at the Isle of Man. These islands had been seized by the Vikings long before and the Hiberno-Norse had close ties with Orkney and the Isle of Man. There was even a precedent for employing Norsemen from the isles; they had been used by Sigtrygg's father, Olaf Cuaran, in 980, and by Sigtrygg himself in 990. Their incentive was loot, not land. Contrary to the assertions made in the Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh, this was not an attempt by the Vikings to reconquer Ireland. All of the Norsemen, both the Norse-Gaels of Dublin and the Norsemen from the Isles, were in the service of Máel Morda. It should also be remembered that the High King had 'Vikings' in his army as well; mainly the Hiberno-Norse of Limerick (and probably those of Waterford, Wexford, and Cork as well), but also, according to some sources, a rival gang of Norse mercenaries from the Isle of Man.

Essentially this could be characterised as an Irish civil war in which foreigners participated as minor players.

Along with whatever troops he obtained from abroad, the forces that Brian mustered included the troops of his home Province of Munster, those of Southern Connacht, and the men of the Province of Meath, the latter commanded by his old rival Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill. He may have outnumbered Máel Morda's army, since Brian felt secure enough to dispatch a mounted detachment under the command of his youngest son, Donnchad, to raid southern Leinster, presumably hoping to force Máel Morda to release his contingents from there to return to defend their homes. Unfortunately for the High King, if he had had a superiority in numbers it was soon lost. A disagreement with the King of Meath resulted in Máel Sechnaill withdrawing his support (Brian sent a messenger to find Donnchad and ask him to return with his detachment, but the call for help came too late). To compound his problems, the Norse contingents, led by Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney and Brodir of the Isle of Man, arrived on Palm Sunday, the 18 April. The battle would occur five days later, on Good Friday.

The fighting took place just north of the city of Dublin, at Clontarf (now a prosperous suburb). It may well be that the two sides were evenly matched, as all of the accounts state that the Battle of Clontarf lasted all day. Although this may be an exaggeration, it does suggest that it was a long, drawn-out fight.

There are many legends concerning how Brian was killed, from dying in a heroic man-to-man combat to being killed by the fleeing Viking mercenary Brodir while praying in his tent. He is said to be buried in the grounds of St. Patrick's Cathedral in the city of Armagh. Legend dictates he is buried at the north end of the church.

[edit] Historical view
The popular image of Brian—the ruler who managed to unify the regional leaders of Ireland so as to free the land from a 'Danish' (Viking) occupation—originates from the powerful influence of a work of 12th century propaganda, Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh (The War of the Irish with the Foreigners) in which Brian takes the leading role. This work is thought to have been commissioned by Boru's great-grandson, Muirchertach Ua Briain as a means of justifying the Ua Briain (O'Brien) claim to the High-Kingship, a title upon which the Ui Neill had had a monopoly.

The influence of this work, on both scholarly and popular authors, cannot be exaggerated. Until the 1970s most scholarly writing concerning the Vikings' activities in Ireland, as well as the career of Brian Boru, accepted the claims of Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh at face value.

Brian did not free Ireland from a Norse (Viking) occupation simply because it was never conquered by the Vikings. In the last decade of the 8th century, Norse raiders began attacking targets in Ireland and, beginning in the mid-9th century, these raiders established the fortified camps that later grew into Ireland's first cities: Dublin, Limerick, Waterford, Wexford, and Cork. Within only a few generations, the Norse citizens of these cities had converted to Christianity, inter-married with the Irish, and often adopted the Irish language, dress and customs; thus becoming what historians refer to as the 'Hiberno-Norse'. Such Hiberno-Norse cities were fully integrated into the political scene in Ireland, long before the birth of Brian Boru. They often suffered attacks from Irish rulers, and made alliances with others, though ultimately came under the control of the kings of the Provinces of Meath, Leinster, or Munster, who chose those among Hiberno-Norse who would rule the cities, subservient to their loyal subordinates. Rather than conquering Ireland, the Vikings, who initially attacked and subsequently settled in Ireland were, in fact, assimilated by the Irish.

[edit] Marriages
Brian married four women:

Mór, mother of Murchad, who was slain with Boru at Clontarf.
Echrad, mother of his successor Tadc.
Gormflaith, the best known of his wives and said to be the most beautiful. She was the daughter of Murchad mac Finn, King of Leinster, sister of Máel Morda and also widow of Olaf Cuaran, the Viking king of Dublin and York. She was the mother of Donnchad, who succeeded Boru as King of Munster. She was said to be his true love, having mistakeningly challenged his authority one too many times, they divorced. Though she is said to be the cause of his death, she was also said to be the one to mourn him the mos
Dub Choblaig, was daughter of the King of Connacht.
According to Njal's Saga, he also had a foster-son named Kerthialfad.[1]

[edit] Cultural heritage
The family descended from him (the O'Briens) subsequently ranked as one of the chief dynastic families of the country (see Chiefs of the Name).

[edit] In popular culture
Celtic metal band Mael Mórdha derived their name from the king of Leinster who fought against Brian.[2] This was also the theme of their 2005 debut album Cluain Tarbh. Another Celtic metal band Cruachan has used the story of Brian Boru for a song "Ard Ri Na Heireann" (translated as "The High King of Ireland") on their 2004 album Pagan.[3]

Morgan Llywelyn has written a novelization of Brian's life called simply Lion of Ireland. The sequel, Pride of Lions, tells the story of his sons, Donough and Teigue, as they vie for his crown.

His name is remembered in the title of one of the oldest tunes in Ireland's traditional repertoire : Brian Boru's March. Which is still widely played by traditional Irish musicians. French Breton singer Alan Stivell released in 1995 an album called Brian Boru. Most notable for a pop song reprise of the March (though the tune is normally an instrumental piece)

In "Strapping Young Lads" by Brian Dunning, Brunnhilde claimed to have killed Boru in single combat, and "torn his still-beating heart from his breast."

Limerick band Lucky Numbers released their hit single Brian Boru in 1979.

In Star Trek Deep Space Nine, Chief Miles O'Brien has traced his ancestry back to the 11th century Irish king Brian Boru.

Robert E. Howard mentions Brian Boru and the Battle of Clontarf in a Turlogh Dubh O'Brien story, The Dark Man. Turlogh wears a torc given to him by the High King before that battle. He also wrote a fictionalised account of the battle in his story The Twilight of the Grey Gods.

[edit] Trivia
Lists of miscellaneous information should be avoided. Please relocate any relevant information into appropriate sections or articles. (June 2007)

The descendants of Brian were known as the Ua Brian (O'Brien) clan, hence the surnames Ó Briain, O'Brien, O'Brian etc. "O" was originally Ó which in turn came from Ua, which means "grandson", or "descendant" (of a named person). The prefix is often anglicised to O', using an apostrophe instead of the Irish síneadh fada: "´".
The term the Brian Boru is also used to refer to the Brian Boru harp, the national symbol of the Republic of Ireland which appears on the back of Irish euro currency. made between the 14th and 15th centuries, the harp also appears on the Leinster flag. A similar harp features in the trade mark of Guinness.
The Spire of Dublin was very nearly named the Brian Boru Spire.
The Royal Irish Regiment's mascot, an Irish Wolfhound, is always called Brian Boru. The current dog is Brian Boru VII.
The website for Irish vodka brand Boru says it is "Inspired by Ireland's Visionary High King Brian Boru."
A major motion picture film surrounding the life of Brian Boru is scheduled to be filmed in 2008 and released in 2009. The film will be entirely shot in Ireland and directed by Cork native Mark Mahon, from an award-winning script he wrote called, "Freedom Within the Heart". American actor, Leonardo DiCaprio is attached to play Brian Boru.
Three Floyds Brewing Co. makes a beer named Brian Boru Old Irish Red.

[edit] Notes
^ Njal's Saga. Trans. George DaSent. London, 1861. §§ 154-157.
^ Matthijssens, Vera. "Gealtacht Mael Mordha Review". Lordsofmetal.nl. Retrieved on March 24.
^ Bolther, Giancarlo. "Interview with Keith Fay of Cruachan". Rock-impressions.com. Retrieved on March 24.

[edit] Sources
Wikisource has the text of the 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica article Brian.Annals of Tigernach
Annals of Ulster
Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh
Brjáns saga

[edit] Further reading
O'Brien, Donough. History of the O'Briens from Brian Boroimhe, A.D. 1000 to A.D. 1945. B. T. Batsford, 1949.

More About King Brian Boru:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1002 - 1014, King of Ireland

Child of Brian Boru and Gormflaith Naas is:
512090082 i. King Donnchad, born Abt. 990; died 1064 in Pilgrimage to Rome, Italy.

Generation No. 31

2036858896. Thierry I, died Abt. 880. He was the son of 4073717792. Childebrand II.

More About Thierry I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of the Autunois and Chaumois; Chamberlain of Charles 'the Bald'.

Child of Thierry I is:
1018429448 i. Count Thierry II, died Abt. 893; married Metz.

509214896. Robert I, born 866; died 15 Jun 923 in Soissons, France. He was the son of 1018429792. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong and 1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide). He married 2036859451. Aelis.
2036859451. Aelis

More About Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of France

Child of Robert and Aelis is:
1018429725 i. Adela (Hildebrand) of France, married Count of Vermandois Herbert II.

2036859522. King Charles II, born 13 Jun 823 in Frankfurt-am-Main, Germany; died 06 Oct 877 in Brides-les-Baines, near Mt. Cenis in the Alps, France. He was the son of 4073719044. Emperor Louis I and 4073719045. Judith of Bavaria.

More About King Charles II:
Burial: St. Denis
Nickname: Charles the Bald
Title (Facts Pg): King of the West Franks

Child of King Charles II is:
1018429761 i. Judith of France, born Abt. 843; died Abt. 871; married 862.

2036859524. Aethelwulf, born Abt. 800; died 13 Jan 858. He was the son of 4073719048. King Egbert and 4073719049. Raedburh. He married 2036859525. Osburh.
2036859525. Osburh

Child of Aethelwulf and Osburh is:
1018429762 i. King Alfred the Great, born 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died 28 Oct 901; married Lady Alswitha 869.

2036859526. Ethelred

More About Ethelred:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Gainas

Child of Ethelred is:
1018429763 i. Lady Alswitha, born Abt. 850; died 904; married King Alfred the Great 869.

2036859584. Rutpert III

Child of Rutpert III is:
1018429792 i. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong, born Abt. 825; died Abt. 15 Sep 866 in near Le Mans, France; married Aelis (Adelaide) Abt. 863.

2036859588. Pepin He was the son of 4073719176. King of Lombardy Bernhard and 4073719177. Cunegonde.

Child of Pepin is:
1018429794 i. Herbert I.

2036859592. Duke Liudolf, born Abt. 805; died Abt. 865. He married 2036859593. Oda Billung.
2036859593. Oda Billung, born Abt. 806; died 17 May 913.

Notes for Duke Liudolf:
Liudolf, Duke of Saxony
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Liudolf (c.?805 - 12 March 864 or 866) was a Saxon count, son of Count (German: Graf) Brun (Brunhart)[1] and his wife, Gisla von Verla;[2] [needs source clarity of citation] later authors called him Duke of the Eastern Saxons (dux orientalis Saxonum, probably since 850) and Count of Eastphalia. Liudolf had extended possessions in eastern Saxony, and was a leader (dux) in the wars of King Louis the German against Normans and Slavs. The ruling Liudolfing House, also known as the Ottonian dynasty, is named after him; he is its oldest verified member.

Before 830 Liudolf married Oda, daughter of a Frankish princeps named Billung and his wife Aeda. Oda died on 17 May 913, supposedly at the age of 107.[3]

They had six children:[4]
Brun
Otto I "the Illustrious"; father of Henry the Fowler
Liutgard of Saxony; married King Louis the Younger in 874.[5]
Hathumoda of Saxony; became an abbess
Gerberga of Saxony; became an abbess
Christina of Saxony; became an abbess[5]

By marrying a Frankish nobleman's daughter, Liudolf followed suggestions set forth by Charlemagne about ensuring the integrity of the Frankish Empire in the aftermath of the Saxon Wars through marriage.

In 845/846, Liudolf and his wife found a house of holy canonesses, duly established at their proprietary church in Brunshausen around 852, and moved in 881 to form Gandersheim Abbey. Liudolf's minor daughter Hathumoda became the first abbess.

Liudolf is buried in Brunshausen.

Notes[edit]

1.^ The Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ed. Hugh Chisholm. Vol 24. 1911. 268.
2.^ de:Liudolf (Sachsen)
3.^ Saint Odilo (Abbot of Cluny), Queenship and sanctity: The lives of Mathilda and The epitaph of Adelheid. Trans. Sean Gilsdorf. Catholic University of America Press. 2004. 24.
4.^ Althoff, Gerd; Carroll, Christopher (2004). Family, Friends and Followers: Political and Social Bonds in Medieval Europe. Cambridge University Press. p. 38. ISBN 0521770548.
5.^ a b The Rise of the Medieval World, 500-1300: A Biographical Dictionary, Ed. Jana K. Schulman , 271. Greenwood Press, 2002.

More About Duke Liudolf:
Burial: Brunshausen, Germany
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Saxony

Child of Liudolf and Oda Billung is:
1018429796 i. Duke Otto I the Illustrious, born Abt. 851; died 30 Nov 912; married Hedwiga/Hathui.

2036859624. King Boso, died 887. He married 2036859625. Ermengarde 876.
2036859625. Ermengarde, born Abt. 855; died 897. She was the daughter of 4073719250. King Louis II and 4073719251. Engelberge.

More About King Boso:
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 870, Count of Vienne
Title (Facts Pg) 2: 869, King of Provence (Lower Burgundy)

Child of Boso and Ermengarde is:
1018429812 i. King Louis III Beronides, born Abt. 879; died 05 Jun 928 in Arles, France; married Anna Abt. 900.

2036859680. Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland), died 881. He was the son of 4073719360. Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin).

Notes for Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland):
Constantine I of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Constantine II
(Causantín mac Cináeda)
King of the Picts

Reign 862–877
Died 877
Place of death Inverdovat?
Buried Iona
Predecessor Donald I (Domnall mac Ailpín)
Successor Áed (Áed mac Cináeda)
Offspring Donald II (Domnall mac Causantín)
Royal House Alpin
Father Kenneth MacAlpin (Cináed mac Ailpín)
Constantine, son of Cináed (Mediaeval Gaelic: Causantín mac Cináeda; Modern Gaelic: Còiseam mac Choinnich), known in most modern regnal lists as Constantine I[1], nicknamed An Finn-Shoichleach, "The Wine-Bountiful"[2] (d.877) was a son of Kennneth MacAlpin (Cináed mac Ailpín). Although tradition makes Constantine and his father King of Scots, it is clear from the entries in the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and the Annals of Ulster, that he was, like his father, king of the Picts. He became king in 862 on the death of his uncle Donald MacAlpin (Domnall mac Ailpín).

In 866, the Chronicle states that Pictland — the Annals of Ulster say Fortriu — was ravaged by Vikings led by Amlaíb Conung (Olaf) and Auisle (Ásl or Auðgísl). The Chronicle claims that Amlaíb was killed by Constantine that year, but this is either incorrectly dated, or a different Amlaíb is intended as the Irish annals make it clear that Amlaíb Conung was alive long after 866. A date of 874 has been proposed for this event.

In 870, Amlaíb Conung and Ímar captured Alt Clut, chief place of the kingdom of Strathclyde. The king, Artgal, was among the many captives. The Annals of Ulster say that Artgal was killed "at the instigation of Causantín mac Cináeda" (Constantine son of Kenneth) in 872. Artgal's son Run was married to a sister of Constantine.

In 875, the Chronicle and the Annals of Ulster again report a Viking army in Pictland. A battle, fought near Dollar, was a heavy defeat for the Picts; the Annals of Ulster say that "a great slaughter of the Picts resulted". Although there is agreement that Constantine was killed fighting Vikings in 877, it is not clear where this happened. Some believe he was beheaded on a Fife beach, following a battle at Fife Ness, near Crail. William Forbes Skene read the Chronicle as placing Constantine's death at Inverdovat (by Newport-on-Tay), which appears to match the Prophecy of Berchán. The account in the Chronicle of Melrose names the place as the "Black Cave" and John of Fordun calls it the "Black Den". Constantine was buried on Iona.

Constantine's son Donald II and his descendants represented the main line of the kings of Alba and later Scotland.

[edit] Notes
^ Until the Victorian era, Caustantín of the Picts was listed as "Constantine I of Scotland", and this Constantine as "Constantine II". Since then, revised historical opinion has led to this Constantine being retitled as "Constantine II" of Pictavia or Fortriu.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 85.

[edit] References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
A.A.M. Duncan,The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Smyth, Alfred P., Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Edinburgh UP, Edinburgh, 1984. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7

More About Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 862, King of the Scots

Child of Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland) is:
1018429840 i. Domnall (Donald), died 900.

2036862048. King Edmund Eriksson, born Abt. 832. He was the son of 4073724096. King Erik Bjornsson.

More About King Edmund Eriksson:
Title (Facts Pg): Swedish King at Birka

Child of King Edmund Eriksson is:
1018431024 i. King Erik Edmundsson, born Abt. 849; died 906.

2048360328. Cennetig mac Lorcain, died Abt. 951. He married 2048360329. Be Binn inion Urchadh.
2048360329. Be Binn inion Urchadh She was the daughter of 4096720658. Urchadh mac Murchadh.

More About Cennetig mac Lorcain:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Tuadmumu

Child of Cennetig mac Lorcain and Be Urchadh is:
1024180164 i. King Brian Boru, born 941 in Kincora, Killaloe, County Clare, Munster, Ireland; died Apr 1014 in Clontarf, Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; married Gormflaith of Naas Abt. 982.

2048360330. King Murchad, died 972.

More About King Murchad:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Leinster

Child of King Murchad is:
1024180165 i. Gormflaith of Naas, married King Brian Boru Abt. 982.

Generation No. 32

4073717792. Childebrand II, died Abt. 826. He was the son of 8147435584. Nivelon I Perracy.

More About Childebrand II:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord Perracy

Child of Childebrand II is:
2036858896 i. Thierry I, died Abt. 880.

4073719044. Emperor Louis I, born Aug 778 in Casseneuil, Leige, France; died 20 Jun 840 in near Mainz, France. He was the son of 8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne and 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia. He married 4073719045. Judith of Bavaria Feb 819.
4073719045. Judith of Bavaria, born Abt. 800; died 19 Apr 843 in Tours, France.

More About Emperor Louis I:
Nickname: The Pious

Child of Louis and Judith Bavaria is:
2036859522 i. King Charles II, born 13 Jun 823 in Frankfurt-am-Main, Germany; died 06 Oct 877 in Brides-les-Baines, near Mt. Cenis in the Alps, France; married (2) Ermentrude 14 Dec 842.

4073719048. King Egbert, born Abt. 763; died Aft. 19 Nov 838. He was the son of 8147438096. King Eahlmund/Edmund. He married 4073719049. Raedburh.
4073719049. Raedburh

More About King Egbert:
Appointed/Elected: Under-King of Kent 784-86; King of the West Saxons 802; first King of the English 827-36.
Event: 786, Driven into exile; spent three years with the Franks; chosen king after returning in 802.

Child of Egbert and Raedburh is:
2036859524 i. Aethelwulf, born Abt. 800; died 13 Jan 858; married Osburh.

4073719176. King of Lombardy Bernhard, died 818. He was the son of 8147438352. King Pepin. He married 4073719177. Cunegonde.
4073719177. Cunegonde

More About King of Lombardy Bernhard:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Italy and Cunigunde of Parma

Child of Bernhard and Cunegonde is:
2036859588 i. Pepin.

4073719250. King Louis II, born Abt. 823; died 12 Aug 875 in Brescia, Italy. He was the son of 8147438500. Emperor Lothair I and 8147438501. Ermengarde of Tours. He married 4073719251. Engelberge Bef. 05 Oct 851.
4073719251. Engelberge, died Abt. 900.

More About King Louis II:
Title (Facts Pg): King of the Lombards; Emperor of the West

Child of Louis and Engelberge is:
2036859625 i. Ermengarde, born Abt. 855; died 897; married King Boso 876.

4073719360. Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin), died 858 in Forteviot, near Scone in Pictish territory. He was the son of 8147438720. Alpin.

More About Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin):
Burial: Island of Iona
Title (Facts Pg): first King of Dalriada; first King of a united Scotland (AKA Alba); King of the Picts and Scots

Child of Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin) is:
2036859680 i. Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland), died 881.

4073724096. King Erik Bjornsson, born Abt. 814. He was the son of 8147448192. King Bjorn Ragnarson.

More About King Erik Bjornsson:
Title (Facts Pg): Swedish King at Uppsala

Child of King Erik Bjornsson is:
2036862048 i. King Edmund Eriksson, born Abt. 832.

4096720658. Urchadh mac Murchadh, died Abt. 943. He was the son of 8193441316. Murchadh mac Maenach.

More About Urchadh mac Murchadh:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Maigh Seola

Child of Urchadh mac Murchadh is:
2048360329 i. Be Binn inion Urchadh, married Cennetig mac Lorcain.

Generation No. 33

8147435584. Nivelon I Perracy, died 09 Oct 768. He was the son of 16294871168. Childebrand I Perracy.

More About Nivelon I Perracy:
Nickname: The Historian
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Perracy, Montisan and Hesburg

Child of Nivelon I Perracy is:
4073717792 i. Childebrand II, died Abt. 826.

8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne, born 02 Apr 747 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany; died 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany. He was the son of 16294876176. King Pepin the Short and 16294876177. Bertha of Laon. He married 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia 771 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany.
8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia, born Abt. 758; died 30 Apr 783.

Notes for Emperor Charlemagne:
Charlemagne
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

(747 – 28 January 814) was King of the Franks from 768 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdoms into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 as a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of France, Germany, and the Holy Roman Empire.

The son of King Pippin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, he succeeded his father and co-ruled with his brother Carloman I. The latter got on badly with Charlemagne, but war was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and waging war on the Saracens, who menaced his realm from Spain. It was during one of these campaigns that Charlemagne experienced the worst defeat of his life, at Roncesvalles (778). He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty.

Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as the father of Europe: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[1] Pierre Riché reflects:

" . . . he enjoyed an exceptional destiny, and by the length of his reign, by his conquests, legislation and legendary stature, he also profoundly marked the history of western Europe.[2] "

[edit] Background
By the 6th century, the Franks were Christianised, and the Frankish Empire ruled by the Merovingians had become the most powerful of the kingdoms which succeeded the Western Roman Empire. But following the Battle of Tertry, the Merovingians declined into a state of powerlessness, for which they have been dubbed do-nothing kings (rois fainéants). Almost all government powers of any consequence were exercised by their chief officer, the mayor of the palace or major domus.

In 687, Pippin of Herstal, mayor of the palace of Austrasia, ended the strife between various kings and their mayors with his victory at Tertry and became the sole governor of the entire Frankish kingdom. Pippin himself was the grandson of two most important figures of the Austrasian Kingdom, Saint Arnulf of Metz and Pippin of Landen. Pippin the Middle was eventually succeeded by his illegitimate son Charles, later known as Charles Martel (the Hammer). After 737, Charles governed the Franks without a king on the throne but desisted from calling himself "king". Charles was succeeded by his sons Carloman and Pippin the Short, the father of Charlemagne. To curb separatism in the periphery of the realm, the brothers placed on the throne Childeric III, who was to be the last Merovingian king.

After Carloman resigned his office, Pippin had Childeric III deposed with Pope Zachary's approval. In 751, Pippin was elected and anointed King of the Franks and in 754, Pope Stephen II again anointed him and his young sons, now heirs to the great realm which already covered most of western and central Europe. Thus was the Merovingian dynasty replaced by the Carolingian dynasty, named after Pippin's father Charles Martel.

Under the new dynasty, the Frankish kingdom spread to encompass an area including most of Western Europe. The division of that kingdom formed France and Germany;[3] and the religious, political, and artistic evolutions originating from a centrally-positioned Francia made a defining imprint on the whole of Western Europe.

[edit] Personal traits

[edit] Date and place of birth
Charlemagne is believed to have been born in 742; however, several factors have led to a reconsideration of this date. First, the year 742 was calculated from his age given at death, rather than from attestation in primary sources. Another date is given in the Annales Petarienses, April 1, 747. In that year, April 1 was at Easter. The birth of an emperor at eastertime is a coincidence likely to provoke comment, but there was no such comment documented in 747, leading some to suspect that the Easter birthday was a pious fiction concocted as a way of honoring the Emperor. Other commentators weighing the primary records have suggested that his birth was one year later, in 748. At present, it is impossible to be certain of the date of the birth of Charlemagne. The best guesses include April 1, 747, after April 15, 747, or April 1, 748, in Herstal (where his father was born, a city close to Liège in modern day Belgium), the region from where both the Merovingian and Carolingian families originate. He went to live in his father's villa in Jupille when he was around seven, which caused Jupille to be listed as a possible place of birth in almost every history book. Other cities have been suggested, including, Prüm, Düren, Gauting and Aachen.

[edit] Language
Charlemagne's native tongue is a matter of controversy. His mother speech was probably a Germanic dialect of the Franks of the time, but linguists differ on the identity and periodisation of the language, some going so far as to say that he did not speak Old Frankish as he was born in 742 or 747, by which time Old Frankish had become extinct. Old Frankish is reconstructed from its descendant, Old Low Franconian, also called Old Dutch, and from loanwords to Old French. Linguists know very little about Old Frankish, as it attested mainly as phrases and words in the law codes of the main Frankish tribes (especially those of the Salian and Ripuarian Franks), which are written in Latin interspersed with Germanic elements.[4]

The area of Charlemagne's birth does not make determination of his native language easier. Most historians agree he was born around Liège, like his father, but some say he was born in or around Aachen, some fifty kilometres away. At that time, this was an area of great linguistic diversity. If we take Liège (around 750) as the centre, we find Low Franconian in the north and northwest, Gallo-Romance (the ancestor of Old French) in the south and southwest and various Old High German dialects in the east. If Gallo-Romance is excluded, that means he either spoke Old Low Franconian or an Old High German dialect, probably with a strong Frankish influence.

Apart from his native language he also spoke Latin "as fluently as his own tongue" and understood a bit of Greek: Grecam vero melius intellegere quam pronuntiare poterat, "He understood Greek better than he could pronounce it."[5]

[edit] Personal appearance
Though no description from Charlemagne's lifetime exists, his personal appearance is known from a good description by Einhard, author of the biographical Vita Caroli Magni. Einhard tells in his twenty-second chapter:

Charles was large and strong, and of lofty stature, though not disproportionately tall (his height is well known to have been seven times the length of his foot); the upper part of his head was round, his eyes very large and animated, nose a little long, hair fair, and face laughing and merry. Thus his appearance was always stately and dignified, whether he was standing or sitting; although his neck was thick and somewhat short, and his belly rather prominent; but the symmetry of the rest of his body concealed these defects. His gait was firm, his whole carriage manly, and his voice clear, but not so strong as his size led one to expect.

Charles is well known to have been tall, stately, and fair-haired, with a disproportionately thick neck. The Roman tradition of realistic personal portraiture was in complete eclipse in his time, where individual traits were submerged in iconic typecastings. Charlemagne, as an ideal ruler, ought to be portrayed in the corresponding fashion, any contemporary would have assumed. The images of enthroned Charlemagne, God's representative on Earth, bear more connections to the icons of Christ in majesty than to modern (or antique) conceptions of portraiture. Charlemagne in later imagery (as in the Dürer portrait) is often portrayed with flowing blond hair, due to a misunderstanding of Einhard, who describes Charlemagne as having canitie pulchra, or "beautiful white hair", which has been rendered as blonde or fair in many translations.

[edit] Dress

Part of the treasure in AachenCharlemagne wore the traditional, inconspicuous and distinctly non-aristocratic costume of the Frankish people, described by Einhard thus:

He used to wear the national, that is to say, the Frank dress: next to his skin a linen shirt and linen breeches, and above these a tunic fringed with silk; while hose fastened by bands covered his lower limbs, and shoes his feet, and he protected his shoulders and chest in winter by a close-fitting coat of otter or marten skins.

He wore a blue cloak and always carried a sword with him. The typical sword was of a golden or silver hilt. He wore fancy jewelled swords to banquets or ambassadorial receptions. Nevertheless:

He despised foreign costumes, however handsome, and never allowed himself to be robed in them, except twice in Rome, when he donned the Roman tunic, chlamys, and shoes; the first time at the request of Pope Hadrian, the second to gratify Leo, Hadrian's successor.

He could rise to the occasion when necessary. On great feast days, he wore embroidery and jewels on his clothing and shoes. He had a golden buckle for his cloak on such occasions and would appear with his great diadem, but he despised such apparel, according to Einhard, and usually dressed like the common people.

[edit] Rise to power

[edit] Early life
Charlemagne was the eldest child of Pippin the Short (714 – 24 September 768, reigned from 751) and his wife Bertrada of Laon (720 – 12 July 783), daughter of Caribert of Laon and Bertrada of Cologne. Records name only Carloman, Gisela, and a short-lived child named Pippin as his younger siblings. The semi-mythical Redburga, wife of King Egbert of Wessex, is sometimes claimed to be his sister (or sister-in-law or niece), and the legendary material makes him Roland's maternal uncle through a lady Bertha.

Much of what is known of Charlemagne's life comes from his biographer, Einhard, who wrote a Vita Caroli Magni (or Vita Karoli Magni), the Life of Charlemagne. Einhard says of the early life of Charles:

It would be folly, I think, to write a word concerning Charles' birth and infancy, or even his boyhood, for nothing has ever been written on the subject, and there is no one alive now who can give information on it. Accordingly, I determined to pass that by as unknown, and to proceed at once to treat of his character, his deed, and such other facts of his life as are worth telling and setting forth, and shall first give an account of his deed at home and abroad, then of his character and pursuits, and lastly of his administration and death, omitting nothing worth knowing or necessary to know.

On the death of Pippin, the kingdom of the Franks was divided—following tradition—between Charlemagne and Carloman. Charles took the outer parts of the kingdom, bordering on the sea, namely Neustria, western Aquitaine, and the northern parts of Austrasia, while Carloman retained the inner parts: southern Austrasia, Septimania, eastern Aquitaine, Burgundy, Provence, and Swabia, lands bordering on Italy.

[edit] Joint rule
On 9 October, immediately after the funeral of their father, both the kings withdrew from Saint Denis to be proclaimed by their nobles and consecrated by the bishops, Charlemagne in Noyon and Carloman in Soissons.

The first event of the brothers' reign was the rising of the Aquitainians and Gascons, in 769, in that territory split between the two kings. Years before Pippin had suppressed the revolt of Waifer, Duke of Aquitaine. Now, one Hunald (seemingly other than Hunald the duke) led the Aquitainians as far north as Angoulême. Charlemagne met Carloman, but Carloman refused to participate and returned to Burgundy. Charlemagne went to war, leading an army to Bordeaux, where he set up a camp at Fronsac. Hunold was forced to flee to the court of Duke Lupus II of Gascony. Lupus, fearing Charlemagne, turned Hunold over in exchange for peace. He was put in a monastery. Aquitaine was finally fully subdued by the Franks.

The brothers maintained lukewarm relations with the assistance of their mother Bertrada, but in 770 Charlemagne signed a treaty with Duke Tassilo III of Bavaria and married a Lombard Princess (commonly known today as Desiderata), the daughter of King Desiderius, in order to surround Carloman with his own allies. Though Pope Stephen III first opposed the marriage with the Lombard princess, he would soon have little to fear from a Frankish-Lombard alliance.

Less than a year after his marriage, Charlemagne repudiated Desiderata, and quickly remarried to a 13-year-old Swabian named Hildegard. The repudiated Desiderata returned to her father's court at Pavia. The Lombard's wrath was now aroused and he would gladly have allied with Carloman to defeat Charles. But before war could break out, Carloman died on 5 December 771. Carloman's wife Gerberga fled to Desiderius' court with her sons for protection.

[edit] Italian campaigns

[edit] Conquest of Lombardy

The Frankish king Charlemagne was a devout Catholic who maintained a close relationship with the papacy throughout his life. In 772, when Pope Hadrian I was threatened by invaders, the king rushed to Rome to provide assistance. Shown here, the pope asks Charlemagne for help at a meeting near RomeAt the succession of Pope Hadrian I in 772, he demanded the return of certain cities in the former exarchate of Ravenna as in accordance with a promise of Desiderius' succession. Desiderius instead took over certain papal cities and invaded the Pentapolis, heading for Rome. Hadrian sent embassies to Charlemagne in autumn requesting he enforce the policies of his father, Pippin. Desiderius sent his own embassies denying the pope's charges. The embassies both met at Thionville and Charlemagne upheld the pope's side. Charlemagne promptly demanded what the pope had demanded and Desiderius promptly swore never to comply. Charlemagne and his uncle Bernard crossed the Alps in 773 and chased the Lombards back to Pavia, which they then besieged. Charlemagne temporarily left the siege to deal with Adelchis, son of Desiderius, who was raising an army at Verona. The young prince was chased to the Adriatic littoral and he fled to Constantinople to plead for assistance from Constantine V, who was waging war with Bulgaria.

The siege lasted until the spring of 774, when Charlemagne visited the pope in Rome. There he confirmed his father's grants of land, with some later chronicles claiming—falsely—that he also expanded them, granting Tuscany, Emilia, Venice, and Corsica. The pope granted him the title patrician. He then returned to Pavia, where the Lombards were on the verge of surrendering.

In return for their lives, the Lombards surrendered and opened the gates in early summer. Desiderius was sent to the abbey of Corbie and his son Adelchis died in Constantinople a patrician. Charles, unusually, had himself crowned with the Iron Crown and made the magnates of Lombardy do homage to him at Pavia. Only Duke Arechis II of Benevento refused to submit and proclaimed independence. Charlemagne was now master of Italy as king of the Lombards. He left Italy with a garrison in Pavia and few Frankish counts in place that very year.

There was still instability, however, in Italy. In 776, Dukes Hrodgaud of Friuli and Hildeprand of Spoleto rebelled. Charlemagne rushed back from Saxony and defeated the duke of Friuli in battle. The duke was slain. The duke of Spoleto signed a treaty. Their co-conspirator, Arechis, was not subdued and Adelchis, their candidate in Byzantium, never left that city. Northern Italy was now faithfully his.

[edit] Southern Italy
In 787 Charlemagne directed his attention towards Benevento, where Arechis was reigning independently. He besieged Salerno and Arechis submitted to vassalage. However, with his death in 792, Benevento again proclaimed independence under his son Grimoald III. Grimoald was attacked by armies of Charles' or his sons' many times, but Charlemagne himself never returned to the Mezzogiorno and Grimoald never was forced to surrender to Frankish suzerainty.

[edit] Charles and his children
During the first peace of any substantial length (780–782), Charles began to appoint his sons to positions of authority within the realm, in the tradition of the kings and mayors of the past. In 781 he made his two younger sons kings, having them crowned by the Pope. The elder of these two, Carloman, was made king of Italy, taking the Iron Crown which his father had first worn in 774, and in the same ceremony was renamed "Pippin". The younger of the two, Louis, became king of Aquitaine. He ordered Pippin and Louis to be raised in the customs of their kingdoms, and he gave their regents some control of their subkingdoms, but real power was always in his hands, though he intended each to inherit their realm some day. Nor did he tolerate insubordination in his sons: in 792, he banished his eldest, though illegitimate, son, Pippin the Hunchback, to the monastery of Prüm, because the young man had joined a rebellion against him.

The sons fought many wars on behalf of their father when they came of age. Charles was mostly preoccupied with the Bretons, whose border he shared and who insurrected on at least two occasions and were easily put down, but he was also sent against the Saxons on multiple occasions. In 805 and 806, he was sent into the Böhmerwald (modern Bohemia) to deal with the Slavs living there (Czechs). He subjected them to Frankish authority and devastated the valley of the Elbe, forcing a tribute on them. Pippin had to hold the Avar and Beneventan borders, but also fought the Slavs to his north. He was uniquely poised to fight the Byzantine Empire when finally that conflict arose after Charlemagne's imperial coronation and a Venetian rebellion. Finally, Louis was in charge of the Spanish March and also went to southern Italy to fight the duke of Benevento on at least one occasion. He took Barcelona in a great siege in the year 797 (see below).

Charlemagne's attitude toward his daughters has been the subject of much discussion. He kept them at home with him, and refused to allow them to contract sacramental marriages – possibly to prevent the creation of cadet branches of the family to challenge the main line, as had been the case with Tassilo of Bavaria – yet he tolerated their extramarital relationships, even rewarding their common-law husbands, and treasured the bastard grandchildren they produced for him. He also, apparently, refused to believe stories of their wild behaviour. After his death the surviving daughters were banished from the court by their brother, the pious Louis, to take up residence in the convents they had been bequeathed by their father. At least one of them, Bertha, had a recognised relationship, if not a marriage, with Angilbert, a member of Charlemagne's court circle.

[edit] Spanish campaigns

[edit] Roncesvalles campaign

Roland pledges his fealty to Charlemagne in an illustration taken from a manuscript of a chanson de gesteAccording to the Muslim historian Ibn al-Athir, the Diet of Paderborn had received the representatives of the Muslim rulers of Zaragoza, Gerona, Barcelona, and Huesca. Their masters had been cornered in the Iberian peninsula by Abd ar-Rahman I, the Umayyad emir of Córdoba. These Moorish or "Saracen" rulers offered their homage to the great king of the Franks in return for military support. Seeing an opportunity to extend Christendom and his own power and believing the Saxons to be a fully conquered nation, he agreed to go to Spain.

In 778, he led the Neustrian army across the Western Pyrenees, while the Austrasians, Lombards, and Burgundians passed over the Eastern Pyrenees. The armies met at Zaragoza and received the homage of Sulayman al-Arabi and Kasmin ibn Yusuf, the foreign rulers. Zaragoza did not fall soon enough for Charlemagne, however. Indeed, Charlemagne was facing the toughest battle of his career and, in fear of losing, he decided to retreat and head home. He could not trust the Moors, nor the Basques, whom he had subdued by conquering Pamplona. He turned to leave Iberia, but as he was passing through the Pass of Roncesvalles one of the most famous events of his long reign occurred. The Basques fell on his rearguard and baggage train, utterly destroying it. The Battle of Roncevaux Pass, less a battle than a mere skirmish, left many famous dead: among which were the seneschal Eggihard, the count of the palace Anselm, and the warden of the Breton March, Roland, inspiring the subsequent creation of the Song of Roland (Chanson de Roland).

[edit] Wars with the Moors
The conquest of Italy brought Charlemagne in contact with the Saracens who, at the time, controlled the Mediterranean. Pippin, his son, was much occupied with Saracens in Italy. Charlemagne conquered Corsica and Sardinia at an unknown date and in 799 the Balearic Islands. The islands were often attacked by Saracen pirates, but the counts of Genoa and Tuscany (Boniface) kept them at bay with large fleets until the end of Charlemagne's reign. Charlemagne even had contact with the caliphal court in Baghdad. In 797 (or possibly 801), the caliph of Baghdad, Harun al-Rashid, presented Charlemagne with an Asian elephant named Abul-Abbas and a mechanical clock[citation needed], out of which came a mechanical bird to announce the hours.

In Hispania, the struggle against the Moors continued unabated throughout the latter half of his reign. His son Louis was in charge of the Spanish border. In 785, his men captured Gerona permanently and extended Frankish control into the Catalan littoral for the duration of Charlemagne's reign (and much longer, it remained nominally Frankish until the Treaty of Corbeil in 1258). The Muslim chiefs in the northeast of Islamic Spain were constantly revolting against Córdoban authority and they often turned to the Franks for help. The Frankish border was slowly extended until 795, when Gerona, Cardona, Ausona, and Urgel were united into the new Spanish March, within the old duchy of Septimania.

In 797 Barcelona, the greatest city of the region, fell to the Franks when Zeid, its governor, rebelled against Córdoba and, failing, handed it to them. The Umayyad authority recaptured it in 799. However, Louis of Aquitaine marched the entire army of his kingdom over the Pyrenees and besieged it for two years, wintering there from 800 to 801, when it capitulated. The Franks continued to press forwards against the emir. They took Tarragona in 809 and Tortosa in 811. The last conquest brought them to the mouth of the Ebro and gave them raiding access to Valencia, prompting the Emir al-Hakam I to recognise their conquests in 812.

[edit] Eastern campaigns

[edit] Saxon Wars
Charlemagne was engaged in almost constant battle throughout his reign, often at the head of his elite scara bodyguard squadrons, with his legendary sword Joyeuse in hand. After thirty years of war and eighteen battles—the Saxon Wars—he conquered Saxonia and proceeded to convert the conquered to Roman Catholicism, using force where necessary.

The Saxons were divided into four subgroups in four regions. Nearest to Austrasia was Westphalia and furthest away was Eastphalia. In between these two kingdoms was that of Engria and north of these three, at the base of the Jutland peninsula, was Nordalbingia.

In his first campaign, Charlemagne forced the Engrians in 773 to submit and cut down an Irminsul pillar near Paderborn. The campaign was cut short by his first expedition to Italy. He returned in the year 775, marching through Westphalia and conquering the Saxon fort of Sigiburg. He then crossed Engria, where he defeated the Saxons again. Finally, in Eastphalia, he defeated a Saxon force, and its leader Hessi converted to Christianity. He returned through Westphalia, leaving encampments at Sigiburg and Eresburg, which had, up until then, been important Saxon bastions. All Saxony but Nordalbingia was under his control, but Saxon resistance had not ended.

Following his campaign in Italy subjugating the dukes of Friuli and Spoleto, Charlemagne returned very rapidly to Saxony in 776, where a rebellion had destroyed his fortress at Eresburg. The Saxons were once again brought to heel, but their main leader, duke Widukind, managed to escape to Denmark, home of his wife. Charlemagne built a new camp at Karlstadt. In 777, he called a national diet at Paderborn to integrate Saxony fully into the Frankish kingdom. Many Saxons were baptised.

In the summer of 779, he again invaded Saxony and reconquered Eastphalia, Engria, and Westphalia. At a diet near Lippe, he divided the land into missionary districts and himself assisted in several mass baptisms (780). He then returned to Italy and, for the first time, there was no immediate Saxon revolt. In 780 Charlemagne decreed the death penalty for all Saxons who failed to be baptised, who failed to keep Christian festivals, and who cremated their dead. Saxony had peace from 780 to 782.

He returned in 782 to Saxony and instituted a code of law and appointed counts, both Saxon and Frank. The laws were draconian on religious issues, and the indigenous forms of Germanic polytheism were gravely threatened by Christianisation. This stirred a renewal of the old conflict. That year, in autumn, Widukind returned and led a new revolt, which resulted in several assaults on the church. In response, at Verden in Lower Saxony, Charlemagne allegedly ordered the beheading of 4,500 Saxons who had been caught practising their native paganism after conversion to Christianity, known as the Massacre of Verden. The massacre triggered two years of renewed bloody warfare (783-785). During this war the Frisians were also finally subdued and a large part of their fleet was burned. The war ended with Widukind accepting baptism.

Thereafter, the Saxons maintained the peace for seven years, but in 792 the Westphalians once again rose against their conquerors. The Eastphalians and Nordalbingians joined them in 793, but the insurrection did not catch on and was put down by 794. An Engrian rebellion followed in 796, but Charlemagne's personal presence and the presence of Christian Saxons and Slavs quickly crushed it. The last insurrection of the independence-minded people occurred in 804, more than thirty years after Charlemagne's first campaign against them. This time, the most unruly of them, the Nordalbingians, found themselves effectively disempowered from rebellion. According to Einhard:

The war that had lasted so many years was at length ended by their acceding to the terms offered by the King; which were renunciation of their national religious customs and the worship of devils, acceptance of the sacraments of the Christian faith and religion, and union with the Franks to form one people.

The heathen resistance in Saxony was at an end.

[edit] Submission of Bavaria
In 788, Charlemagne turned his attention to Bavaria. He claimed Tassilo was an unfit ruler on account of his oath-breaking. The charges were trumped up, but Tassilo was deposed anyway and put in the monastery of Jumièges. In 794, he was made to renounce any claim to Bavaria for himself and his family (the Agilolfings) at the synod of Frankfurt. Bavaria was subdivided into Frankish counties, like Saxony.

[edit] Avar campaigns
In 788, the Avars, a pagan Asian horde which had settled down in what is today Hungary (Einhard called them Huns), invaded Friuli and Bavaria. Charles was preoccupied until 790 with other things, but in that year, he marched down the Danube into their territory and ravaged it to the Raab. Then, a Lombard army under Pippin marched into the Drava valley and ravaged Pannonia. The campaigns would have continued if the Saxons had not revolted again in 792, breaking seven years of peace.

For the next two years, Charles was occupied with the Slavs against the Saxons. Pippin and Duke Eric of Friuli continued, however, to assault the Avars' ring-shaped strongholds. The great Ring of the Avars, their capital fortress, was taken twice. The booty was sent to Charlemagne at his capital, Aachen, and redistributed to all his followers and even to foreign rulers, including King Offa of Mercia. Soon the Avar tuduns had thrown in the towel and travelled to Aachen to subject themselves to Charlemagne as vassals and Christians. This Charlemagne accepted and sent one native chief, baptised Abraham, back to Avaria with the ancient title of khagan. Abraham kept his people in line, but in 800 the Bulgarians under Krum had swept the Avar state away. In the 10th century, the Magyars settled the Pannonian plain and presented a new threat to Charlemagne's descendants.

[edit] Slav expeditions
In 789, in recognition of his new pagan neighbours, the Slavs, Charlemagne marched an Austrasian-Saxon army across the Elbe into Abotrite territory. The Slavs immediately submitted under their leader Witzin. He then accepted the surrender of the Wiltzes under Dragovit and demanded many hostages and the permission to send, unmolested, missionaries into the pagan region. The army marched to the Baltic before turning around and marching to the Rhine with much booty and no harassment. The tributary Slavs became loyal allies. In 795, the peace broken by the Saxons, the Abotrites and Wiltzes rose in arms with their new master against the Saxons. Witzin died in battle and Charlemagne avenged him by harrying the Eastphalians on the Elbe. Thrasuco, his successor, led his men to conquest over the Nordalbingians and handed their leaders over to Charlemagne, who greatly honoured him. The Abotrites remained loyal until Charles' death and fought later against the Danes.

Charlemagne also directed his attention to the Slavs to the south of the Avar khaganate: the Carantanians and Slovenes. These people were subdued by the Lombards and Bavarii and made tributaries, but never incorporated into the Frankish state.

[edit] Imperium

[edit] Imperial diplomacy

Charlemagne's chapel at Aachen Cathedral.Matters of Charlemagne's reign came to a head in late 800. In 799, Pope Leo III had been mistreated by the Romans, who tried to put out his eyes and tear out his tongue. Leo escaped, and fled to Charlemagne at Paderborn, asking him to intervene in Rome and restore him. Charlemagne, advised by Alcuin of York, agreed to travel to Rome, doing so in November 800 and holding a council on December 1. On December 23 Leo swore an oath of innocence. At Mass, on Christmas Day (December 25), when Charlemagne knelt the altar to pray, the pope crowned him Imperator Romanorum ("Emperor of the Romans") in Saint Peter's Basilica. In so doing, the pope was effectively attempting to transfer the office from Constantinople to Charles. Einhard says that Charlemagne was ignorant of the pope's intent and did not want any such coronation:

[H]e at first had such an aversion that he declared that he would not have set foot in the Church the day that they [the imperial titles] were conferred, although it was a great feast-day, if he could have foreseen the design of the Pope.

Many modern scholars suggest that Charlemagne was indeed aware of the coronation; certainly he cannot have missed the bejeweled crown waiting on the altar when he came to pray. In any event, he would now use these circumstances to claim that he was the renewer of the Roman Empire, which had apparently fallen into degradation under the Byzantines. However, Charles would after 806 style himself, not Imperator Romanorum ("Emperor of the Romans", a title reserved for the Byzantine emperor), but rather Imperator Romanum gubernans Imperium ("Emperor ruling the Roman Empire").

The Iconoclasm of the Isaurian Dynasty and resulting religious conflicts with the Empress Irene, sitting on the throne in Constantinople in 800, were probably the chief causes of the pope's desire to formally acclaim Charles as Roman Emperor. He also most certainly desired to increase the influence of the papacy, honour his saviour Charlemagne, and solve the constitutional issues then most troubling to European jurists in an era when Rome was not in the hands of an emperor. Thus, Charlemagne's assumption of the imperial title was not an usurpation in the eyes of the Franks or Italians. It was, however, in Byzantium, where it was protested by Irene and her successor Nicephorus I — neither of whom had any great effect in enforcing their protests.

The Byzantines, however, still held several territories in Italy: Venice (what was left of the Exarchate of Ravenna), Reggio (in Calabria), Brindisi (in Apulia), and Naples (the Ducatus Neapolitanus). These regions remained outside of Frankish hands until 804, when the Venetians, torn by infighting, transferred their allegiance to the Iron Crown of Pippin, Charles' son. The Pax Nicephori ended. Nicephorus ravaged the coasts with a fleet and the only instance of war between the Byzantines and the Franks, as it was, began. It lasted until 810, when the pro-Byzantine party in Venice gave their city back to the Byzantine Emperor and the two emperors of Europe made peace: Charlemagne received the Istrian peninsula and in 812 Emperor Michael I Rhangabes recognised his status as Emperor.

[edit] Danish attacks
After the conquest of Nordalbingia, the Frankish frontier was brought into contact with Scandinavia. The pagan Danes, "a race almost unknown to his ancestors, but destined to be only too well known to his sons" as Charles Oman described them, inhabiting the Jutland peninsula had heard many stories from Widukind and his allies who had taken refuge with them about the dangers of the Franks and the fury which their Christian king could direct against pagan neighbours.

In 808, the king of the Danes, Godfred, built the vast Danevirke across the isthmus of Schleswig. This defence, last employed in the Danish-Prussian War of 1864, was at its beginning a 30 km long earthenwork rampart. The Danevirke protected Danish land and gave Godfred the opportunity to harass Frisia and Flanders with pirate raids. He also subdued the Frank-allied Wiltzes and fought the Abotrites.

Godfred invaded Frisia and joked of visiting Aachen, but was murdered before he could do any more, either by a Frankish assassin or by one of his own men. Godfred was succeeded by his nephew Hemming and he concluded the Treaty of Heiligen with Charlemagne in late 811.

[edit] Death

In 813, Charlemagne called Louis the Pious, king of Aquitaine, his only surviving legitimate son, to his court. There he crowned him with his own hands as co-emperor and sent him back to Aquitaine. He then spent the autumn hunting before returning to Aachen on 1 November. In January, he fell ill with pleurisy (Einhard 59). He took to his bed on 21 January and as Einhard tells it:

He died January twenty-eighth, the seventh day from the time that he took to his bed, at nine o'clock in the morning, after partaking of the Holy Communion, in the seventy-second year of his age and the forty-seventh of his reign.

He was buried on the day of his death, in Aachen Cathedral, although the cold weather and the nature of his illness made such a hurried burial unnecessary. A later story, told by Otho of Lomello, Count of the Palace at Aachen in the time of Otto III, would claim that he and Emperor Otto had discovered Charlemagne's tomb: the emperor, they claimed, was seated upon a throne, wearing a crown and holding a sceptre, his flesh almost entirely incorrupt. In 1165, Frederick I re-opened the tomb again, and placed the emperor in a sarcophagus beneath the floor of the cathedral.[6] In 1215 Frederick II would re-inter him in a casket made of gold and silver.

Charlemagne's death greatly affected many of his subjects, particularly those of the literary clique who had surrounded him at Aachen. An anonymous monk of Bobbio lamented:

" From the lands where the sun rises to western shores, People are crying and wailing...the Franks, the Romans, all Christians, are stung with mourning and great worry...the young and old, glorious nobles, all lament the loss of their Caesar...the world laments the death of Charles...O Christ, you who govern the heavenly host, grant a peaceful place to Charles in your kingdom. Alas for miserable me.[7] "

He was succeeded by his surviving son, Louis, who had been crowned the previous year. His empire lasted only another generation in its entirety; its division, according to custom, between Louis's own sons after their father's death laid the foundation for the modern states of France and Germany.

[edit] Administration
As an administrator, Charlemagne stands out for his many reforms: monetary, governmental, military, cultural and ecclesiastical. He is the main protagonist of the "Carolingian Renaissance".

[edit] Economic and monetary reforms

Monogram of Charlemagne, from the subscription of a royal diploma: "Signum (monogr.: KAROLVS) Caroli gloriosissimi regis"Charlemagne had an important role in determining the immediate economic future of Europe. Pursuing his father's reforms, Charlemagne abolished the monetary system based on the gold sou, and he and the Anglo-Saxon King Offa of Mercia took up the system set in place by Pippin. There were strong pragmatic reasons for this abandonment of a gold standard, notably a shortage of gold itself, a direct consequence of the conclusion of peace with Byzantium and the ceding of Venice and Sicily, and the loss of their trade routes to Africa and to the east. This standardisation also had the effect of economically harmonising and unifying the complex array of currencies in use at the commencement of his reign, thus simplifying trade and commerce.

He established a new standard, the livre carolinienne (from the Latin libra, the modern pound), and based upon a pound of silver – a unit of both money and weight – which was worth 20 sous (from the Latin solidus (which was primarily an accounting device, and never actually minted), the modern shilling) or 240 deniers (from the Latin denarius, the modern penny). During this period, the livre and the sou were counting units, only the denier was a coin of the realm.

Charlemagne instituted principles for accounting practice by means of the Capitulare de villis of 802, which laid down strict rules for the way in which incomes and expenses were to be recorded.

The lending of money for interest was prohibited, strengthened in 814, when Charlemagne introduced the Capitulary for the Jews, a draconian prohibition on Jews engaging in money-lending.

In addition to this macro-management of the economy of his empire, Charlemagne also performed a significant number of acts of micro-management, such as direct control of prices and levies on certain goods and commodities.

Charlemagne applied the system to much of the European continent, and Offa's standard was voluntarily adopted by much of England. After Charlemagne's death, continental coinage degraded and most of Europe resorted to using the continued high quality English coin until about 1100.

[edit] Education reforms
A part of Charlemagne's success as warrior and administrator can be traced to his admiration for learning. His reign and the era it ushered in are often referred to as the Carolingian Renaissance because of the flowering of scholarship, literature, art, and architecture which characterise it. Charlemagne, brought into contact with the culture and learning of other countries (especially Visigothic Spain, Anglo-Saxon England and Lombard Italy) due to his vast conquests, greatly increased the provision of monastic schools and scriptoria (centres for book-copying) in Francia. Most of the surviving works of classical Latin were copied and preserved by Carolingian scholars. Indeed, the earliest manuscripts available for many ancient texts are Carolingian. It is almost certain that a text which survived to the Carolingian age survives still. The pan-European nature of Charlemagne's influence is indicated by the origins of many of the men who worked for him: Alcuin, an Anglo-Saxon from York; Theodulf, a Visigoth, probably from Septimania; Paul the Deacon, Lombard; Peter of Pisa and Paulinus of Aquileia, Italians; and Angilbert, Angilramm, Einhard and Waldo of Reichenau, Franks.

Charlemagne took a serious interest in scholarship, promoting the liberal arts at the court, ordering that his children and grandchildren be well-educated, and even studying himself under the tutelage of Paul the Deacon, from whom he learned grammar, Alcuin, with whom he studied rhetoric, dialect and astronomy (he was particularly interested in the movements of the stars), and Einhard, who assisted him in his studies of arithmetic. His great scholarly failure, as Einhard relates, was his inability to write: when in his old age he began attempts to learn – practicing the formation of letters in his bed during his free time on books and wax tablets he hid under his pillow – "his effort came too late in life and achieved little success", and his ability to read – which Einhard is silent about, and which no contemporary source supports – has also been called into question.[8]

[edit] Writing reforms

Page from the Lorsch Gospels of Charlemagne's reignDuring Charles' reign, the Roman half uncial script and its cursive version, which had given rise to various continental minuscule scripts, were combined with features from the insular scripts that were being used in Irish and English monasteries. Carolingian minuscule was created partly under the patronage of Charlemagne. Alcuin of York, who ran the palace school and scriptorium at Aachen, was probably a chief influence in this. The revolutionary character of the Carolingian reform, however, can be over-emphasised; efforts at taming the crabbed Merovingian and Germanic hands had been underway before Alcuin arrived at Aachen. The new minuscule was disseminated first from Aachen, and later from the influential scriptorium at Tours, where Alcuin retired as an abbot.

[edit] Political reforms
Charlemagne engaged in many reforms of Frankish governance, but he continued also in many traditional practices, such as the division of the kingdom among sons.

[edit] Organisation
Main article: Government of the Carolingian Empire
The Carolingian king exercised the bannum, the right to rule and command. He had supreme jurisdiction in judicial matters, made legislation, led the army, and protected both the Church and the poor. His administration was an attempt to organise the kingdom, church and nobility around him, however, it was entirely dependent upon the efficiency, loyalty and support of his subjects.

[edit] Imperial coronation

Throne of Charlemagne in Aachen CathedralHistorians have debated for centuries whether Charlemagne was aware of the Pope's intent to crown him Emperor prior to the coronation (Charlemagne declared that he would not have entered Saint Peter's had he known), but that debate has often obscured the more significant question of why the Pope granted the title and why Charlemagne chose to accept it once he did.

Roger Collins points out (Charlemagne, pg. 147) "That the motivation behind the acceptance of the imperial title was a romantic and antiquarian interest in reviving the Roman empire is highly unlikely." For one thing, such romance would not have appealed either to Franks or Roman Catholics at the turn of the ninth century, both of whom viewed the Classical heritage of the Roman Empire with distrust. The Franks took pride in having "fought against and thrown from their shoulders the heavy yoke of the Romans" and "from the knowledge gained in baptism, clothed in gold and precious stones the bodies of the holy martyrs whom the Romans had killed by fire, by the sword and by wild animals", as Pippin III described it in a law of 763 or 764 (Collins 151). Furthermore, the new title — carrying with it the risk that the new emperor would "make drastic changes to the traditional styles and procedures of government" or "concentrate his attentions on Italy or on Mediterranean concerns more generally" (Collins 149) — risked alienating the Frankish leadership.

For both the Pope and Charlemagne, the Roman Empire remained a significant power in European politics at this time, and continued to hold a substantial portion of Italy, with borders not very far south of the city of Rome itself — this is the empire historiography has labelled the Byzantine Empire, for its capital was Constantinople (ancient Byzantium) and its people and rulers were Greek; it was a thoroughly Hellenic state. Indeed, Charlemagne was usurping the prerogatives of the Roman Emperor in Constantinople simply by sitting in judgement over the Pope in the first place:

By whom, however, could he [the Pope] be tried? Who, in other words, was qualified to pass judgement on the Vicar of Christ? In normal circumstances the only conceivable answer to that question would have been the Emperor at Constantinople; but the imperial throne was at this moment occupied by Irene. That the Empress was notorious for having blinded and murdered her own son was, in the minds of both Leo and Charles, almost immaterial: it was enough that she was a woman. The female sex was known to be incapable of governing, and by the old Salic tradition was debarred from doing so. As far as Western Europe was concerned, the Throne of the Emperors was vacant: Irene's claim to it was merely an additional proof, if any were needed, of the degradation into which the so-called Roman Empire had fallen.

—John Julius Norwich, Byzantium: The Early Centuries, pg. 378

Coronation of an idealised king, depicted in the Sacramentary of Charles the Bald (about 870)For the Pope, then, there was "no living Emperor at the that time" (Norwich 379), though Henri Pirenne (Mohammed and Charlemagne, pg. 234n) disputes this saying that the coronation "was not in any sense explained by the fact that at this moment a woman was reigning in Constantinople." Nonetheless, the Pope took the extraordinary step of creating one. The papacy had since 727 been in conflict with Irene's predecessors in Constantinople over a number of issues, chiefly the continued Byzantine adherence to the doctrine of iconoclasm, the destruction of Christian images; while from 750, the secular power of the Byzantine Empire in central Italy had been nullified. By bestowing the Imperial crown upon Charlemagne, the Pope arrogated to himself "the right to appoint ... the Emperor of the Romans, ... establishing the imperial crown as his own personal gift but simultaneously granting himself implicit superiority over the Emperor whom he had created.". And "because the Byzantines had proved so unsatisfactory from every point of view—political, military and doctrinal—he would select a westerner: the one man who by his wisdom and statesmanship and the vastness of his dominions ... stood out head and shoulders above his contemporaries.".

With Charlemagne's coronation, therefore, "the Roman Empire remained, so far as either of them [Charlemagne and Leo] were concerned, one and indivisible, with Charles as its Emperor", though there can have been "little doubt that the coronation, with all that it implied, would be furiously contested in Constantinople." (Norwich, Byzantium: The Apogee, pg. 3) How realistic either Charlemagne or the Pope felt it to be that the people of Constantinople would ever accept the King of the Franks as their Emperor, we cannot know; Alcuin speaks hopefully in his letters of an Imperium Christianum ("Christian Empire"), wherein, "just as the inhabitants of the [Roman Empire] had been united by a common Roman citizenship", presumably this new empire would be united by a common Christian faith (Collins 151), certainly this is the view of Pirenne when he says "Charles was the Emperor of the ecclesia as the Pope conceived it, of the Roman Church, regarded as the universal Church" (Pirenne 233).

What we do know, from the Byzantine chronicler Theophanes (Collins 153), is that Charlemagne's reaction to his coronation was to take the initial steps toward securing the Constantinopolitan throne by sending envoys of marriage to Irene, and that Irene reacted somewhat favorably to them. Only when the people of Constantinople reacted to Irene's failure to immediately rebuff the proposal by deposing her and replacing her with one of her ministers, Nicephorus I, did Charlemagne drop any ambitions toward the Byzantine throne and begin minimising his new Imperial title, and instead return to describing himself primarily as rex Francorum et Langobardum.

The title of emperor remained in his family for years to come, however, as brothers fought over who had the supremacy in the Frankish state. The papacy itself never forgot the title nor abandoned the right to bestow it. When the family of Charles ceased to produce worthy heirs, the pope gladly crowned whichever Italian magnate could best protect him from his local enemies. This devolution led, as could have been expected, to the dormancy of the title for almost forty years (924-962). Finally, in 962, in a radically different Europe from Charlemagne's, a new Roman Emperor was crowned in Rome by a grateful pope. This emperor, Otto the Great, brought the title into the hands the kings of Germany for almost a millennium, for it was to become the Holy Roman Empire, a true imperial successor to Charles, if not Augustus.

[edit] Divisio regnorum
In 806, Charlemagne first made provision for the traditional division of the empire on his death. For Charles the Younger he designated Austrasia and Neustria, Saxony, Burgundy, and Thuringia. To Pippin he gave Italy, Bavaria, and Swabia. Louis received Aquitaine, the Spanish March, and Provence. There was no mention of the imperial title however, which has led to the suggestion that, at that particular time, Charlemagne regarded the title as an honorary achievement which held no hereditary significance.

This division may have worked, but it was never to be tested. Pippin died in 810 and Charles in 811. Charlemagne then reconsidered the matter, and in 813, crowned his youngest son, Louis, co-emperor and co-King of the Franks, granting him a half-share of the empire and the rest upon Charlemagne's own death. The only part of the Empire which Louis was not promised was Italy, which Charlemagne specifically bestowed upon Pippin's illegitimate son Bernard.

[edit] Cultural significance

Charlemagne had an immediate afterlife. The author of the Visio Karoli Magni written around 865 uses facts gathered apparently from Einhard and his own observations on the decline of Charlemagne's family after the dissensions of civil war (840–43) as the basis for a visionary tale of Charles' meeting with a prophetic spectre in a dream.

Charlemagne, being a model knight as one of the Nine Worthies, enjoyed an important afterlife in European culture. One of the great medieval literary cycles, the Charlemagne cycle or the Matter of France, centres on the deeds of Charlemagne—the King with the Grizzly Beard of Roland fame—and his historical commander of the border with Brittany, Roland, and the paladins who are analogous to the knights of the Round Table or King Arthur's court. Their tales constitute the first chansons de geste.

Charlemagne himself was accorded sainthood inside the Holy Roman Empire after the twelfth century. His canonisation by Antipope Paschal III, to gain the favour of Frederick Barbarossa in 1165, was never recognised by the Holy See, which annulled all of Paschal's ordinances at the Third Lateran Council in 1179. However, he has been acknowledged as cultus confirmed.

Charlemagne is sometimes credited with supporting the insertion of the filioque into the Nicene Creed. The Franks had inherited a Visigothic tradition of referring to the Holy Spirit as deriving from God the Father and Son (Filioque), and under Charlemagne, the Franks challenged the 381 Council of Constantinople proclamation that the Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father alone. Pope Leo III rejected this notion, and had the Nicene Creed carved into the doors of Old St. Peter's Basilica without the offending phrase; the Frankish insistence lead to bad relations between Rome and Francia. Later, the Roman Catholic Church would adopt the phrase, leading to dispute between Rome and Constantinople. Some see this as one of many pre-cursors to the East-West Schism centuries later.[9]

In the Divine Comedy the spirit of Charlemagne appears to Dante in the Heaven of Mars, among the other "warriors of the faith".

According to folk etymology, Charlemagne was commemorated in the old name Charles's Wain for the Big Dipper in the constellation of Ursa Major.

French volunteers in the Wehrmacht and later Waffen-SS during the World War II were organised in a unit called 33rd Waffen Grenadier Division of the SS Charlemagne (1st French). A German Waffen-SS unit used "Karl der Große" for some time in 1943, but then chose the name 10th SS Panzer Division Frundsberg instead.

The city of Aachen has, since 1949, awarded an international prize (called the Karlspreis der Stadt Aachen) in honour of Charlemagne. It is awarded annually to "personages of merit who have promoted the idea of western unity by their political, economic and literary endeavours."[10] Winners of the prize include Count Richard Coudenhove-Kalergi, the founder of the pan-European movement, Alcide De Gasperi, and Winston Churchill.

Charlemagne is memorably quoted by Henry Jones (played by Sean Connery) in the film, Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade. Immediately after using his umbrella to induce a flock of seagulls to smash through the glass cockpit of a pursuing German fighter plane, Henry Jones remarks "I suddenly remembered my Charlemagne: 'Let my armies be the rocks and the trees and the birds in the sky'." Despite the quote's popularity since the movie, there is no evidence that Charlemagne actually said this.[11]

The Economist, the weekly news and international affairs newspaper, features a one page article every week entitled "Charlemagne", focusing on European government.

[edit] Marriages and heirs
Charlemagne had twenty children over the course of his life with eight of his ten known wives or concubines.

His first relationship was with Himiltrude. The nature of this relationship is variously described as concubinage, a legal marriage or as a Friedelehe.[12] Charlemagne put her aside when he married Desiderata. The union produced two children:
Amaudru, a daughter[13]
Pippin the Hunchback (c. 769-811)
After her, his first wife was Desiderata, daughter of Desiderius, king of the Lombards, married in 770, annulled in 771
His second wife was Hildegard (757 or 758-783), married 771, died 783. By her he had nine children:
Charles the Younger (c.772-4 December 811), Duke of Maine, and crowned King of the Franks on 25 December 800
Carloman, renamed Pippin (April 773-8 July 810), King of Italy
Adalhaid (774), who was born whilst her parents were on campaign in Italy. She was sent back to Francia, but died before reaching Lyons
Rotrude (or Hruodrud) (775-6 June 810)
Louis (778-20 June 840), twin of Lothair, King of Aquitaine since 781, crowned Holy Roman Emperor in 813, senior Emperor from 814
Lothair (778-6 February 779/780), twin of Louis, he died in infancy[14]
Bertha (779-826)
Gisela (781-808)
Hildegarde (782-783)
His third wife was Fastrada, married 784, died 794. By her he had:
Theodrada (b.784), abbess of Argenteuil
Hiltrude (b.787)
His fourth wife was Luitgard, married 794, died childless

[edit] Concubinages and illegitimate children
His first known concubine was Gersuinda. By her he had:
Adaltrude (b.774)
His second known concubine was Madelgard. By her he had:
Ruodhaid (775-810), abbess of Faremoutiers
His third known concubine was Amaltrud of Vienne. By her he had:
Alpaida (b.794)
His fourth known concubine was Regina. By her he had:
Drogo (801-855), Bishop of Metz from 823 and abbot of Luxeuil Abbey
Hugh (802-844), archchancellor of the Empire
His fifth known concubine was Ethelind. By her he had:
Richbod (805-844), Abbott of Saint-Riquier
Theodoric (b. 807)

[edit] References
Wikimedia Commons has media related to:
Charlemagne
[edit] Notes
^ Riché, Preface xviii
^ Riché, xviii.
^ Oman, Charles. The Dark Ages 476–919 Rivingtons: London, 1914. Regards Charlemagne's grandsons as the first kings of France and Germany, which at the time comprised the whole of the Carolingian Empire save Italy.
^ Original text of the Salic law.
^ Einhard, Life, 25.
^ Chamberlin, Russell, The Emperor Charlemagne, pp. 222–224
^ Dutton, PE, Carolingian Civilization: A Reader
^ Dutton, Paul Edward, Charlemagne's Mustache
^ Riche, Pierre, The Carolingians, p.124
^ Chamberlin, Russell, The Emperor Charlemagne, p. ???
^ Quid plura? | "Flying birds, excellent birds..."
^ Charlemagne's biographer Einhard (Vita Karoli Magni, ch. 20) calls her a "concubine" and Paulus Diaconus speaks of Pippin's birth "before legal marriage", whereas a letter by Pope Stephen III refers to Charlemagne and his brother Carloman as being already married (to Himiltrude and Gerberga), and advises them not to dismiss their wives. Historians have interpreted the information in different ways. Some, such as Pierre Riché (The Carolingians, p.86.), follow Einhard in describing Himiltrude as a concubine. Others, for example Dieter Hägemann (Karl der Große. Herrscher des Abendlands, p. 82f.), consider Himiltrude a wife in the full sense. Still others subscribe to the idea that the relationship between the two was "something more than concubinage, less than marriage" and describe it as a Friedelehe, a form of marriage unrecognized by the Church and easily dissolvable. Russell Chamberlin (The Emperor Charlemagne, p. 61.), for instance, compared it with the English system of common-law marriage. This form of relationship is often seen in a conflict between Christian marriage and more flexible Germanic concepts.
^ Gerd Treffer, Die französischen Königinnen. Von Bertrada bis Marie Antoinette (8.-18. Jahrhundert) p. 30.
^ "By [Hildigard] Charlemagne had four sons and four daughters, according to Paul the Deacon: one son, the twin of Lewis, called Lothar, died as a baby and is not mentioned by Einhard; two daughters, Hildigard and Adelhaid, died as babies, so that Einhard appears to err in one of his names, unless there were really five daughters." Thorpe, Lewis, Two Lives of Charlemagne, p.185

[edit] Bibliography
McKitterick, R. (2008). Charlemagne: The Formation of a European Identity. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
Riché, Pierre (1993). The Carolingians: A Family Who Forged Europe. University of Pennsylvania Press. ISBN 0-8122-1342-4
Einhard [1880] (1960). The Life of Charlemagne, trans. Samuel Epes Turner, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. ISBN 0-472-06035-X.
Oman, Charles (1914). The Dark Ages, 476-918, 6th ed., London: Rivingtons.
Painter, Sidney (1953). A History of the Middle Ages, 284-1500. New York: Knopf.
Santosuosso, Antonio (2004). Barbarians, Marauders, and Infidels: The Ways of Medieval Warfare. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press. ISBN 0-8133-9153-9.
Scholz, Bernhard Walter; with Barbara Rogers (1970). Carolingian Chronicles: Royal Frankish Annals and Nithard's Histories. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. ISBN 0-472-08790-8. Comprises the Annales regni Francorum and The History of the Sons of Louis the Pious
Charlemagne: Biographies and general studies, from Encyclopædia Britannica, full-article, latest edition.
Barbero, Alessandro (2004). Charlemagne: Father of a Continent, trans. Allan Cameron, Berkeley: University of California Press. ISBN 0-520-23943-1.
Becher, Matthias (2003). Charlemagne, trans. David S. Bachrach, New Haven: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-09796-4.
Ganshof, F. L. (1971). The Carolingians and the Frankish Monarchy: Studies in Carolingian History, trans. Janet Sondheimer, Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press. ISBN 0-8014-0635-8.
Langston, Aileen Lewers; and J. Orton Buck, Jr (eds.) (1974). Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants. Baltimore: Genealogical Pub. Co..
Pirenne, Henri (1939). Mohammed and Charlemagne, trans. Bernard Miall, New York: Norton.
Sypeck, Jeff (2006). Becoming Charlemagne: Europe, Baghdad, and The Empires of A.D. 800. New York: Ecco/HarperCollins. ISBN 0-06-079706-1.
Wilson, Derek (2005). Charlemagne: The Great Adventure. London: Hutchinson. ISBN 0-09-179461-7.

More About Emperor Charlemagne:
Burial: Aachen Cathedral, Aachen, Germany

Children of Charlemagne and Hildegarde Swabia are:
i. King Pepin, born 770.

More About King Pepin:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Italy

4073719044 ii. Emperor Louis I, born Aug 778 in Casseneuil, Leige, France; died 20 Jun 840 in near Mainz, France; married (1) Irmingarde; married (2) Judith of Bavaria Feb 819.

8147438096. King Eahlmund/Edmund, born Abt. 740; died Abt. 786. He was the son of 16294876192. Prince Eafa.

More About King Eahlmund/Edmund:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 784 - 786, King of Kent.

Child of King Eahlmund/Edmund is:
4073719048 i. King Egbert, born Abt. 763; died Aft. 19 Nov 838; married Raedburh.

8147438352. King Pepin, born 770. He was the son of 8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne and 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia.

More About King Pepin:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Italy

Child of King Pepin is:
4073719176 i. King of Lombardy Bernhard, died 818; married Cunegonde.

8147438500. Emperor Lothair I, born 795; died 29 Sep 855 in Pruem monastery, Germany. He was the son of 4073719044. Emperor Louis I and 16294877001. Irmingarde. He married 8147438501. Ermengarde of Tours 15 Oct 821.
8147438501. Ermengarde of Tours, died 20 Mar 851.

More About Emperor Lothair I:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 840, Emperor of the West

Child of Lothair and Ermengarde Tours is:
4073719250 i. King Louis II, born Abt. 823; died 12 Aug 875 in Brescia, Italy; married Engelberge Bef. 05 Oct 851.

8147438720. Alpin, died Abt. 837 in Galloway, Scotland. He was the son of 16294877440. Eochaid.

More About Alpin:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Dalriada

Child of Alpin is:
4073719360 i. Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin), died 858 in Forteviot, near Scone in Pictish territory.

8147448192. King Bjorn Ragnarson, born Abt. 790; died Abt. 863. He was the son of 16294896384. King Ragnar Sigurdsson and 16294896385. Aslang of Denmark.

More About King Bjorn Ragnarson:
Nickname: Ironside
Title (Facts Pg): Swedish King at Uppsala

Child of King Bjorn Ragnarson is:
4073724096 i. King Erik Bjornsson, born Abt. 814.

8193441316. Murchadh mac Maenach, died Abt. 891.

More About Murchadh mac Maenach:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Maigh Seola

Child of Murchadh mac Maenach is:
4096720658 i. Urchadh mac Murchadh, died Abt. 943.

Generation No. 34

16294871168. Childebrand I Perracy, died Abt. 751. He was the son of 32589742336. Pepin of Heristol.

More About Childebrand I Perracy:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Perracy and of Bougy, Count of Autun.

Child of Childebrand I Perracy is:
8147435584 i. Nivelon I Perracy, died 09 Oct 768.

16294876176. King Pepin the Short, born 714 in Austrasia; died 24 Sep 768 in St. Denis, France. He was the son of 32589752352. Charles Martel and 32589752353. Rotrude. He married 16294876177. Bertha of Laon Abt. 740.
16294876177. Bertha of Laon, died 783.

More About King Pepin the Short:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia; King of the Franks

Child of Pepin Short and Bertha Laon is:
8147438088 i. Emperor Charlemagne, born 02 Apr 747 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany; died 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany; married Hildegarde of Swabia 771 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany.

16294876192. Prince Eafa, born Abt. 715. He was the son of 32589752384. Prince Eoppa.

More About Prince Eafa:
Appointed/Elected: Prince of Wessex.

Child of Prince Eafa is:
8147438096 i. King Eahlmund/Edmund, born Abt. 740; died Abt. 786.

4073719044. Emperor Louis I, born Aug 778 in Casseneuil, Leige, France; died 20 Jun 840 in near Mainz, France. He was the son of 8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne and 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia. He married 16294877001. Irmingarde.
16294877001. Irmingarde

More About Emperor Louis I:
Nickname: The Pious

Child of Louis and Irmingarde is:
8147438500 i. Emperor Lothair I, born 795; died 29 Sep 855 in Pruem monastery, Germany; married Ermengarde of Tours 15 Oct 821.

16294877440. Eochaid

Child of Eochaid is:
8147438720 i. Alpin, died Abt. 837 in Galloway, Scotland.

16294896384. King Ragnar Sigurdsson, born Abt. 750; died 845 in Northumbria, northern England. He married 16294896385. Aslang of Denmark.
16294896385. Aslang of Denmark, born Abt. 755. She was the daughter of 32589792770. Sigurd.

More About King Ragnar Sigurdsson:
Cause of Death: Reportedly died in a snake pit in Northumbria
Title (Facts Pg): Danish King at Lethra

Child of Ragnar Sigurdsson and Aslang Denmark is:
8147448192 i. King Bjorn Ragnarson, born Abt. 790; died Abt. 863.

Generation No. 35

32589742336. Pepin of Heristol, died Abt. 714. He was the son of 65179484672. Childebert.

More About Pepin of Heristol:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia

Child of Pepin of Heristol is:
16294871168 i. Childebrand I Perracy, died Abt. 751.

32589752352. Charles Martel, born Abt. 689; died 22 Oct 741 in Quierzy-sur-Oise, France. He was the son of 65179504704. Mayor Pepin d'Heristal and 65179504705. Alpais. He married 32589752353. Rotrude.
32589752353. Rotrude, died 724. She was the daughter of 65179504706. St. Lievin.

More About Charles Martel:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Event: 732, At Poitiers, he changed the course of history when he used his cavalry to drive the Moslem army out of Spain, the farthest advance the Moslems ever made in western Europe.
Nickname: The Hammer
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia; King of the Franks

Child of Charles Martel and Rotrude is:
16294876176 i. King Pepin the Short, born 714 in Austrasia; died 24 Sep 768 in St. Denis, France; married Bertha of Laon Abt. 740.

32589752384. Prince Eoppa, born Abt. 690. He was the son of 65179504768. Prince Ingild.

More About Prince Eoppa:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon prince

Child of Prince Eoppa is:
16294876192 i. Prince Eafa, born Abt. 715.

32589792770. Sigurd

Child of Sigurd is:
16294896385 i. Aslang of Denmark, born Abt. 755; married King Ragnar Sigurdsson.

Generation No. 36

65179484672. Childebert

Child of Childebert is:
32589742336 i. Pepin of Heristol, died Abt. 714.

65179504704. Mayor Pepin d'Heristal, born Abt. 635; died 16 Dec 714 in Jupile, near Liege on the Meuse, present-day Belgium. He was the son of 130359009408. Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel and 130359009409. St. Begga of Brabant. He married 65179504705. Alpais.
65179504705. Alpais

More About Mayor Pepin d'Heristal:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia

Child of Pepin d'Heristal and Alpais is:
32589752352 i. Charles Martel, born Abt. 689; died 22 Oct 741 in Quierzy-sur-Oise, France; married Rotrude.

65179504706. St. Lievin

More About St. Lievin:
Title (Facts Pg): Bishop of Treves

Child of St. Lievin is:
32589752353 i. Rotrude, died 724; married Charles Martel.

65179504768. Prince Ingild, born Abt. 665; died 718. He was the son of 130359009536. Cenred.

More About Prince Ingild:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince

Child of Prince Ingild is:
32589752384 i. Prince Eoppa, born Abt. 690.

Generation No. 37

130359009408. Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel, born 602 in Austrasia; died 685. He was the son of 260718018816. Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph and 260718018817. Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony. He married 130359009409. St. Begga of Brabant Abt. 634.
130359009409. St. Begga of Brabant, died 694. She was the daughter of 260718018818. Pepin of Landen.

More About Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia for King Siegebert

Child of Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel and Begga Brabant is:
65179504704 i. Mayor Pepin d'Heristal, born Abt. 635; died 16 Dec 714 in Jupile, near Liege on the Meuse, present-day Belgium; married Alpais.

130359009536. Cenred, born Abt. 640; died Aft. 693. He was the son of 260718019072. Prince Ceolwald.

More About Cenred:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince; under-king of Sussex in 692.

Child of Cenred is:
65179504768 i. Prince Ingild, born Abt. 665; died 718.

Generation No. 38

260718018816. Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph, born Abt. 13 Aug 582 in Austrasia; died 16 Aug 640. He was the son of 521436037632. Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel and 521436037633. Oda de Savoy. He married 260718018817. Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony Abt. 601.
260718018817. Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony

More About Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph:
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 612, Bishop of Metz
Title (Facts Pg) 2: Became Mayor of the Palace (chief minister) in Austrasia, probably for Dagobert, King of all the Franks 629-39.

Child of St. Arnolph and Dodo/Clothilde Saxony is:
130359009408 i. Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel, born 602 in Austrasia; died 685; married St. Begga of Brabant Abt. 634.

260718018818. Pepin of Landen

More About Pepin of Landen:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia

Child of Pepin of Landen is:
130359009409 i. St. Begga of Brabant, died 694; married Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel Abt. 634.

260718019072. Prince Ceolwald, born Abt. 610. He was the son of 521436038144. Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf.

More About Prince Ceolwald:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince
Event: 688, He was presumably a Christian and visited Rome.

Child of Prince Ceolwald is:
130359009536 i. Cenred, born Abt. 640; died Aft. 693.

Generation No. 39

521436037632. Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel, born Abt. 548; died 588 in Carthage. He was the son of 1042872075264. St. Gondolfus and 1042872075265. Blithildes. He married 521436037633. Oda de Savoy.
521436037633. Oda de Savoy

More About Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel:
Cause of Death: Murdered at Carthage while returning from an embassy to Constantinople.
Nickname: Dux
Title (Facts Pg): Governor of Aquitaine

Child of Arnoul/Bodegeisel and Oda de Savoy is:
260718018816 i. Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph, born Abt. 13 Aug 582 in Austrasia; died 16 Aug 640; married Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony Abt. 601.

521436038144. Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf, born Abt. 580. He was the son of 1042872076288. Cuthwine.

More About Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince

Child of Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf is:
260718019072 i. Prince Ceolwald, born Abt. 610.

Generation No. 40

1042872075264. St. Gondolfus, born Abt. 525; died Aft. 599. He was the son of 2085744150528. Lord Munderic. He married 1042872075265. Blithildes.
1042872075265. Blithildes She was the daughter of 2085744150530. Clothaire of France and 2085744150531. Ingonde.

More About St. Gondolfus:
Comment: There is disagreement as to whether Gondolfus or his brother Bodegeisil I was the father of Bodegeisel.
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 599, Bishop of Tongres (in modern Belgium)

Child of Gondolfus and Blithildes is:
521436037632 i. Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel, born Abt. 548; died 588 in Carthage; married Oda de Savoy.

1042872076288. Cuthwine, born Abt. 552; died 584 in Battle of Barbery Hill. He was the son of 2085744152576. King Ceawlin.

More About Cuthwine:
Appointed/Elected: Under-King of Wessex.

Child of Cuthwine is:
521436038144 i. Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf, born Abt. 580.

Generation No. 41

2085744150528. Lord Munderic, born Abt. 500; died 532. He was the son of 4171488301056. King Cloderic.

More About Lord Munderic:
Event: 532, Revolted against Thierry, King of Austrasia, who murdered him.
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Vitry-en-Perthois

Child of Lord Munderic is:
1042872075264 i. St. Gondolfus, born Abt. 525; died Aft. 599; married Blithildes.

2085744150530. Clothaire of France He was the son of 4171488301060. King of France Clovis the Great and 4171488301061. St. Clothide. He married 2085744150531. Ingonde.
2085744150531. Ingonde

Child of Clothaire France and Ingonde is:
1042872075265 i. Blithildes, married St. Gondolfus.

2085744152576. King Ceawlin, born Abt. 517; died 593. He was the son of 4171488305152. King Cynric.

More About King Ceawlin:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 560 - 591, King of the West Saxons.
Event 1: 577, He and his son Cuthwine fought with the Britons, slaying three kings and seizing the cities of Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath.
Event 2: 591, Driven from throne; crown passed to a younger branch of the family for a time.

Child of King Ceawlin is:
1042872076288 i. Cuthwine, born Abt. 552; died 584 in Battle of Barbery Hill.

Generation No. 42

4171488301056. King Cloderic, born Abt. 473; died 509. He was the son of 8342976602112. King Sigebert the Lame.

More About King Cloderic:
Nickname: The Parricide
Title (Facts Pg): King of Cologne

Child of King Cloderic is:
2085744150528 i. Lord Munderic, born Abt. 500; died 532.

4171488301060. King of France Clovis the Great He was the son of 8342976602120. Childeric I and 8342976602121. Basina of Thuringia. He married 4171488301061. St. Clothide.
4171488301061. St. Clothide

Child of Clovis Great and St. Clothide is:
2085744150530 i. Clothaire of France, married Ingonde.

4171488305152. King Cynric, born Abt. 477; died 560. He was the son of 8342976610304. King Cerdic.

More About King Cynric:
Appointed/Elected: Aft. 534, King of the West Saxons.
Event: 552, Defeated Britons at Sarum near modern Salisbury, England.

Child of King Cynric is:
2085744152576 i. King Ceawlin, born Abt. 517; died 593.

Generation No. 43

8342976602112. King Sigebert the Lame, born Abt. 437; died 509. He was the son of 16685953204224. King Childebert.

More About King Sigebert the Lame:
Cause of Death: Murdered by his son at the instigation of his kinsman, Clovis I, King of Franks.
Title (Facts Pg): King of Cologne

Child of King Sigebert the Lame is:
4171488301056 i. King Cloderic, born Abt. 473; died 509.

8342976602120. Childeric I He was the son of 16685953204240. Merovec of France and 16685953204241. Verica. He married 8342976602121. Basina of Thuringia.
8342976602121. Basina of Thuringia

Child of Childeric and Basina Thuringia is:
4171488301060 i. King of France Clovis the Great, married St. Clothide.

8342976610304. King Cerdic, born Abt. 457; died 534.

More About King Cerdic:
Appointed/Elected: Aft. 519, 1st King of the West Saxons.
Event: 495, Invaded the coast of Hampshire in southern England, where he established a settlement in 496.

Child of King Cerdic is:
4171488305152 i. King Cynric, born Abt. 477; died 560.

Generation No. 44

16685953204224. King Childebert, born Abt. 405; died Aft. 449. He was the son of 33371906408448. King Clovis.

More About King Childebert:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Cologne

Child of King Childebert is:
8342976602112 i. King Sigebert the Lame, born Abt. 437; died 509.

16685953204240. Merovec of France He was the son of 33371906408480. King of Westphalia Clodio and 33371906408481. Basina. He married 16685953204241. Verica.
16685953204241. Verica

Child of Merovec France and Verica is:
8342976602120 i. Childeric I, married Basina of Thuringia.

Generation No. 45

33371906408448. King Clovis, born Abt. 375; died Aft. 419.

More About King Clovis:
Nickname: The Riparian
Title (Facts Pg): Frankish King of Cologne

Child of King Clovis is:
16685953204224 i. King Childebert, born Abt. 405; died Aft. 449.

33371906408480. King of Westphalia Clodio He was the son of 66743812816960. King of Westphalia Pharamond and 66743812816961. Argotta. He married 33371906408481. Basina.
33371906408481. Basina

Child of Clodio and Basina is:
16685953204240 i. Merovec of France, married Verica.

Generation No. 46

66743812816960. King of Westphalia Pharamond He was the son of 133487625633920. Marcomir. He married 66743812816961. Argotta.
66743812816961. Argotta

Child of Pharamond and Argotta is:
33371906408480 i. King of Westphalia Clodio, married Basina.

Generation No. 47

133487625633920. Marcomir He was the son of 266975251267840. Clodius I.

Child of Marcomir is:
66743812816960 i. King of Westphalia Pharamond, married Argotta.

Generation No. 48

266975251267840. Clodius I He was the son of 533950502535680. Dagobert.

Child of Clodius I is:
133487625633920 i. Marcomir.

Generation No. 49

533950502535680. Dagobert He was the son of 1067901005071360. Duke of the East Franks Genebald I.

Child of Dagobert is:
266975251267840 i. Clodius I.

Generation No. 50

1067901005071360. Duke of the East Franks Genebald I He was the son of Dagobert.

Child of Duke of the East Franks Genebald I is:
533950502535680 i. Dagobert.